《Escaping my arranged marriage with Alpha Prescott》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Under attack Matilda | muffled a sob, mping my mouth fiercely with my hands as | heard the soft giggling of Isabel, followed by a moan along with my mate¡¯s groan from inside the kitchen. ¡°Aah, yesss... Oh, my God, Gaby.¡± ¡°Yes, baby. Just like that, ride my d*ck,¡± said Gabriel and | couldn¡¯t take it anymore so | ran away from the kitchen. They were getting intimate again and the next morning, my body would be left with the new scars because my mate was cheating on me with his mistress. ¡°Why, Goddess? Why me?¡± A painful scream escaped my lips as | let my frustration out. | was suffering in silence here because of the mate bond while Gabriel was enjoying his life with Isabel. ¡°Hurry up, bitch,¡± Lena, Isabel¡¯s best friend, barked at me. ¡°It¡¯s been two years since you came here. You should get used to this. They love each other and you¡¯re nothing but a burden on Gabriel which he should have gotten rid of long ago. You know, he is the future alpha, who are you, then?¡± All of the pack members mocked me because | was no longer the daughter of the Alpha King. Hadn''t | given up on my royal title for him, they wouldn¡¯t even dare look me in the eye. ¡°Line up all the food on the dining table, sloth. It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s birthday, I''ll skin you alive if you ck off or leave any spot dirty in the whole packhouse,¡± Alpha Vincent growled, scowling at my shivering hands. | lowered my head and kept my mouth shut even though I shouldn''t endure their bullying. Vincent was the Alpha of the Lunar pack while | was the Alpha Princess, the daughter of the Alpha King but | was being treated worse than the omegas. Two years ago, when | loved Gabriel at first sight, | loved him so much that | escaped from my arranged marriage with the most ruthless Alpha, toe to live incognito in my fated mate¡¯s pack. That day, | became a speck of dirt from a royal Alpha Princess. | gave up on my royal title and everything else, just hoping to be Gabriel¡¯s Luna ¡ª as he had promised. My younger sister, Avery, foretold a prophecy that the man I would choose to wed would betray me. Her vision wasn¡¯t that pronounced so | didn¡¯t trust her prophecy which was the biggest regret of my life. It turned out that my fated mate pretended to love me only because he wanted to take revenge on my father. My father, being the Alpha King, had ordered the execution of Gabriel¡¯s father when he was found guilty of some crime that | didn¡¯t even know of. | was unaware of my mate¡¯s past and trusted him blindly. He promised to marry me but when | came to his pack, | got to know about his hidden agenda and his mistress who left no chance to make my life a hell in her pack. From the diamond adorning a sovereign¡¯s headpiece, my existence had descended to being a stone on a dirty road, kicked by everyone for their own rapture. ¡°Gabriel is going to propose to Isabel tonight.¡± ¡°Aww. They will finally get married.¡± ¡°They will make a lovely couple.¡± The omegas who worked with me whispered while carrying the food | made alone since the morning and | gasped, the tray of cupcakes falling from my hands as their words engraved in my mind. My wolf howled in agony in the back of my mind. My mate was going to marry someone else. ¡°You f**king bi*ch. | knew you would try to ruin my daughter¡¯s special day,¡± Luna Penelopended a sharp p on my cheek, ring at me furiously. | looked at my mate who had his hand wrapped around Isabel''s waist in the hope that maybe he woulde to protect me but like always, he turned a blind eye toward my bully. Gabriel didn¡¯t mark me or mate with me so | didn¡¯t have a mind link with him. Alpha Vincent didn¡¯t take me as a member of his pack so | didn¡¯t have the pack link either. | was just a personal maid for my mate¡¯s mistress and had the status of lower than an omega¡¯s. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± my voice broke as | cleaned the floor. ¡°Reject her, my love. She always tries to ruin my happiness,¡± Isabel pouted, looking at Gabriel with her puppy eyes. ¡°Isabel, | will, but not now. I''ll reject her, publicly, right at our wedding, good?¡± Gabriel Gentlyforted her. ¡°What are you looking at, filthy wench? Go back to the kitchen and clean it,¡± Lena spat venom, crushing my hand under her feet. Suppressing my lips hard, | bit back a cry and dashed toward the kitchen. The physical pain was nothingpared to the agony | was feeling inside me after hearing the word- reject. Please, don¡¯t reject me, | murmured to myself, letting the tears fall down my cheeks once | was alone in the kitchen. If he rejected me, | would be dered a rogue. And the rogues always ended up either dead or being ves to the Alphas which was a far worse situation than | was already in. | couldn''t go back to my pack. My father would hate me for betraying him and running away from the marriage. ¡°Girls like you aren¡¯t born to cry in the kitchen, girls like you are born to cry in my bed,¡± a deep husky voice made me jump in my ce. Wiping the tears off my face, | disyed a stoic expression on my face. | wouldn''t let him see me as a weakling. | knew what he wanted but | would never give in to his dirty attempts. ¡°Leave me alone, Cole,¡± | told him coldly, not even looking at him. Cole was the son of Alpha Vincent and his mistress who died while giving that piece of shit birth. ¡°You have the audacity to deny the Alpha¡¯s son, bitch,¡± he locked the door and | turned to see lust floating in his dark green eyes that checked me out shamelessly. | hated that bastard. Every time he tried to hit on me, | got punished by Isabel for seducing her half-brother. ¡°Be my whore, Princess. You will be my Mistress, have my protection, and will be entitled as this pack¡¯s member,¡± he offered, grabbing my hands and pulling me closer forcefully. Gathering all my strength, | pushed him away when | heard everyone singing the birthday song for Isabel. ¡°Everyone is celebrating your sister¡¯s birthday out there. Why don¡¯t you go and join them?¡± | reasoned, taking a few steps backward. He let out a dark chuckle. ¡°The celebration will be over soon. They don¡¯t know what¡¯sing for them.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. And the next thing | heard was the screams of people from the garden where the birthday celebration was happening. Before | could find out what happened, Cole received a mindlink and left immediately. | hurried over there and found everyone running and crying. The Lunar pack was under attack which they hadn''t anticipated. All the warriors were trying to fight off the wolves who assailed the pack members but soon, the wolves outnumbered the warriors. The garden that was smelling of roses now smelled of metallic blood as the dead bodies of the people surrounded the ground and all the decoration for which | stayed uptest night was eradicated. The Alpha and Luna were nowhere to be seen when they should be the ones to lead the pack in such a situation. | could smell the cedarwood scent of my mate but | couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. ¡°Isabel, run,¡± Gabriel¡¯s voice called out for her name and | found him killing a wolf with a dagger. ¡°Go away, hide, Isabel,¡± he shouted again when our eyes locked with each other but he quickly looked away. Even though he had seen me, he still chose to call Isabel¡¯s name. My heart was bleeding. He didn¡¯t care about me, and this was obvious. The howling of the wolves came from the direction of the woods, from behind me and | could feel them approaching me with hunger. Being the Alpha Princess, | had the power to see in the dark and smell the wolves from miles away. Although they bullied me and abused me, they couldn¡¯t snatch away my powers which | was born with. ¡°Gabriel,¡± | shrieked at the top of my lungs for help at the same time as Isabel whose voice came from the opposite direction. She was glued to her spot, scared of the wolves who were sprinting toward her. We both were surrounded by the wolves and Gabriel could save either of us as we were inpletely different directions.. And there was no doubt that the one he chose not to save, would die. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Darkness engulfed me Matilda Gabriel had chosen to save Isabel. My heart ached, and my wolf prowled restlessly. | had anticipated this. Deep down, | knew that he would choose his childhood love over me but when it happened, it shattered my heart. My wolf howled in agony as the pain of not being chosen empowered me. Before the wolves started the next round¡¯s attack, | turned to Gabriel, my voice trembling with hurt and humiliation. ¡°Why, Gabriel? Why did you choose her over me?¡± The words escaped my lips in a quivering whisper. Though | thought I''d known the reason. He looked at me, his jade-green eyes cold and indifferent. ¡°Matilda, you¡¯re no longer a princess so you have no worth in my life,¡± he replied with a callousness that made my heart shiver. ¡°Isabel has a ss, beauty, status, and power. She is a strong woman, the daughter of the Alpha while you have no ss.¡± His words were like a dagger to my heart. | had sacrificed everything, abandoned my royal title, and fled an arranged marriage to be with him. And now, in my darkest hour, he had discarded me like a worthless relic. Tears welled up in my eyes, but | blinked them away, refusing to show weakness in front of him. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you reject me till now?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°| don¡¯t have time for the pain that rejection will bring. Consider this my rejection,¡± He muttered through gritted teeth before pushing me off the small downhill path that would lead me back to the packhouse. My head collided with arge stone and | could feel the hot liquid breaking out from my skin. My grandmother used to tell me stories about the fated mates who would die for you. The fated mates loved each other so much that sometimes they couldn''t bear the pain of rejection or the death of their mate so they would die, too. And my mate... He pushed me into the realm of death. Gabriel not only left me alone to die there but also pushed me down the road to buy some time to hide from the wolves who had attacked. He didn¡¯t care if the wolves killed me or r*ped me. Perhaps | was too naive to believe in those stories. Instead of protecting me, my mate tried to kill me himself. The wolves closed in, as the wolves circled me, their eyes gleaming with hunger, and a sense of despair washed over me. | was going to die there. It was a fate | had never imagined, and the bitterness of it all consumed me. My heart thumped in my chest, anticipating being shredded to my limbs by those hungry wolves. Perhaps it was the end of all of my sufferings. The Moon Goddess sent those brutal wolves to end my meaningless life because | couldn¡¯t reject my snobbish mate who never gave a f**k about me. ¡°| hurt my parents by escaping the arranged marriage so it¡¯s my punishment to die like this,¡± | whispered to myself, closing my eyes and twisting my fists by my side, embracing my fate. manding voice cut through the chaos. ¡°Hold.¡± The wolves froze. A tall, imposing figure emerged from the shadows. Every step he took toward me, he oozed the power and an aura of superiority that even alpha Vincent didn¡¯t have. He carried an air of dominance that felt charged with danger. His ash brown hair fell over his forehead, covering his misty gray eyes. His gaze was so intense that | found myself staring back at him unblinkingly. ¡°Are you okay, Princess?¡± He asked coldly, not bothered by the wolves who were surrounding us. His thick voice showed no emotion, maybe he was just pretending to care because he didn¡¯t know that | was no longer a princess and wanted to make the best of the current moment by being my savior. Everyone wanted something from me because | was the royal princess whom they could use for their own benefit. | threw him a disdainful nce. ¡°I¡¯m nobody and | don¡¯t need you to save me.¡± Asmirk twitched his lips before he got back to his feet and all the wolves looked down in submission, leaving me in awe. | looked around and found the eight wolves surrounding us yet they didn¡¯t dare to fight just one Alpha. How ridiculous it was to see those cowards bowing to that one powerful Alpha whom they could easily kill. ¡°Leave her alone. You all can prepare to leave,¡± hemanded. One of them shifted back to his human form and stood there naked. Unbothered. | immediately averted my gaze from him, feeling embarrassed, though | could feel a piercing gaze on my back that surely belonged to that dangerous Alpha. ¡°The Alpha and Beta of the Lunar pack have escaped. Alpha,¡± he informed as if he was obliged to tell him that. And | realized that the dangerous man who saved me was the Alpha of those bloodthirsty wolves. ¡°Let''s not chase the Alpha. Find Gabriel and the woman with him and bring them to me,¡± the strange Alpha mandated in a stiff voice and squatted to examine my leg as | was still lying on the ground. | had broken my leg so | couldn¡¯t even move my leg, let alone walk. ¡°Who the f**k are you?¡± | asked, pushing his hands off my leg. ¡°Watch your tone. Princess,¡± he retorted, throwing daggers at me with those gray orbs. ¡°| told you, pervert, I¡¯m not a princess. Leave me alone,¡± | screamed out, feeling frustrated as shooting pain in my head overpowered me. ¡°And | told you to watch your tone, spoiled brat,¡± he spat, letting go of my hand and hoisting me up into his embrace. ¡°Ask me nicely and | might tell you.¡± | sighed, feeling dizzy. ¡°Who are you and why did you protect me?¡± My voice came out as a slur as my eyshes fluttered, making it hard for me to keep my eyes open. ¡°I''m Alpha Prescott with whom your marriage was arranged and | havee for you. To take you with me. You¡¯re my arranged wife, Princess Matilda Spencer,¡± he exined with a poker face, his eyes fixated on me, gauging my expression while he carried me somewhere in his arms. I stared at him in disbelief. Alpha Prescott was my betrothed, the man | had run away from to escape an arranged marriage. Someone else opened the door of the car for us and he made me sit in the passenger seat of the car. | wanted to protest but the pain in my body didn¡¯t let me move. He hopped into the driver¡¯s seat and fastened my seatbelt. ¡°Since you decided to live with your coward mate, | dictated to my men to demolish his pack but | will not let him live. He dared to hide you, knowing all too well that you¡¯re mine. He will pay for this with his life.¡± His lip curled up and his powerful aura filled the car with suffocation as he mentioned my mate. Before | could deny him that | would not be his wife, the darkness engulfed me whole and | was in a deep slumber. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Alpha Princess Prescott ¡°She is awake now,¡± the doctor informed me,ing out of my room where her treatment was going on. Before he could describe her condition, | rushed inside and watched her remove the IV drip from her hand while the poor nurse begged her not to do so, exining to her why she needed the bed rest. Folding my hands across my chest, | keenly watched her fumbling as she tried to walk. ¡°If you¡¯re done escaping, go back to the bed and cooperate with the treatment to heal so at least, you can walk,¡± | taunted her with a cold expression etched on my face. She was such a spoiled brat who didn¡¯t have gratitude or appreciation for the things other people could only dream of. Many packscked the doctors, medicines, herbs, and advanced technology that only my pack had. ¡°You could go into aa if the Alpha wouldn¡¯t have brought you in time and | wouldn¡¯t have been rushed here from my vacation for the surgery,¡± the doctor told her as the nurse helped her to get back to bed. ¡°I''m the Alpha Princess and have royal blood in my veins so | would have healed anyway,¡± she gave a snarky reply. Zech, the pack doctor, offered her a warm smile. ¡°The injury in your head had caused the blood to stop circting in your brain and even though you¡¯re stronger and powerful, your body can only heal, it can¡¯t supply the blood spontaneously.¡± Her eyes widened as the realization hit her. | could tell from her big lc orbs that she hadn¡¯t expected that injury to be too severe. She was wearing a short hospital gown that reached her thighs and put her long legs on disy. Her tinum silver hair sprawled across the pillow in disarray. Her face had turned pale and the bags beneath her eyes showed her oversleeping while she was passed out for two days. | couldn''t imagine someone looking this pretty even after being sick. She wasn¡¯t wearing bra so her poking ni**les made me swallow a lump in my throat and | averted my gaze from her chest. The nurse put the IV drip again and she hissed in pain, closing her eyes. | ambled forward and upied the chair beside her bed. ¡°| will not stay here. As soon as | heal, I''ll-¡± ¡°Escape, yeah?¡± | finished for her with a frown. ¡°How long will it take for me to heal?¡± She asked, looking at Zech who noted her temperature as the machine on her finger made a beeping sound and he removed it. ¡°You were passed out for two days. Luckily, your surgery was sessful,¡± he said, examining thetest reports of the tests he ran this morning. ¡°It will take at least a week to heal but you should be able to walk within two days.¡± Matilda grimaced but she had no other choice. | wouldn''t let her escape again. ¡°Take proper rest and eat a lot. You¡¯re underweight, Princess,¡± Zech remarked, removing his spectacles. ¡°I will take my leave now. Let me know if you need my help, Alpha.¡± | nodded my head and he bowed before closing the door behind him, taking the nurse with him to bring her food. ¡°Why are you so desperate to run away all the time?¡± | cocked a brow at her, demanding an answer. She sighed. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s my fate to run away from the ruthless man who wants to marry me forcefully.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± | shook my head vigorously, agreeing with her taunt. ¡°Perhaps you wouldn¡¯t need to escape if you had told your ruthless arranged mate that you didn¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡°As if you would have let me go,¡± she sneered, looking at me intently with her mesmerizing purple eyes. | despised her attitude but | couldn¡¯t deny that she was the most gorgeous she-wolf | had ever seen. Rumors circted within her pack that she embodied the rebirth of the first royal princess, whose beauty was iparable. No she-wolf one had silver hair in history except Princess Venus who was the first of her name. Venus was the first royal werewolf princess who fought in the greatest battle against the vampires and witches and won all the battles. She was an impable match for beauty and power while Princess Matilda had only her beauty, not the spirits. ¡°Never,¡± | muttered, ¡°Where were you nning to escape this time? Your old pack?¡± She bit her lower lip nervously. ¡°No. | can¡¯t face my father after disgracing the family.¡± | nodded my agreement, cing my hand under my chin. ¡°Even if you want to go back, you can¡¯t. Your dear mate has wreaked havoc on the Blood Moon pack. Your mother has disappeared, your family is imprisoned, and a lot of members of your pack got killed.¡± | exined coldly to her, assuming from her expression that she didn¡¯t know what happened to her pack after she left. ¡°Gabriel can¡¯t do that. The Blood Moon pack is invincible,¡± she shook her head, not believing me. My stern re made her gasp, she ultimately began to believe me. ¡°Why would you think your father would agree to our marriage?¡± She stayed there frozen so | added, ¡°Your pack has lost a lot of warriors in the previous wars and the threats that have been knocking on our doors needed a strong Alpha as their King so he chose the most ruthless Alpha for his daughter who could protect her.¡± | emphasized the word ruthless, remembering that¡¯s what she referred me to. ¡°| know that you don¡¯t want to marry me so | will not force you into a marriage but | should let you know that you have no one to turn to. All of your family members are imprisoned and there is no news of your mother,¡± | yed myst card with a poker face. | had to convince her to marry me. Not because | was desperate to marry her but to fulfill my father¡¯s wish to end the curse of our lineage which would happen only if | became the Alpha King and there was just one way to be the King- marry the daughter who will be the Queen. Little did my father know | had more than that stupid reason to marry her. | was the most powerful Alpha yet there was something that only Alpha King and | knew for which | needed more power from the throne. ¡°Will you help me take revenge?¡± Her voice dripped with venom as her lc eyes turned to the darkest shade of purple | never had seen before. Narrowing my eyes at her, | turned my focus on her face, not letting my gaze fall down her neck. | will have to take care of my hard partter. ¡°| don¡¯t care about anything else now. | want to see my mate suffer the same way | suffered. | want nothing but revenge,¡± she didn¡¯t even know that she was using her royalmand which forced me to bow to her but | fought back themand, holding my head high. ¡°As long as you agree to marry me, | can help you with anything,¡± | smirked, liking the way our conversation was going. ¡°Why do you want to marry me so badly? What will you get out of our union as | have nothing now?¡± Her brows creased as she questioned me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She didn¡¯t let her guard down around me. She thought of me as a threat, a danger that she would willingly embrace soon. | raised a brow, my lips twitching into a twisted smile. ¡°I will get you, T,¡± | winked at her yfully. Matilda scowled. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to marry you yet. | will not agree till | know the real reason.¡± ¡°| want to be the Alpha King and you happened to be the Alpha Princess who will be crowned soon to be the Alpha Queen,¡± | shrugged, not letting her know my ulterior motive. ¡®Alpha, we have found a lead to the investigation we were following on thest attack we faced,¡¯ Beta Caleb mind linked me. ¡®What have you found, Caleb?¡¯ | asked him. ¡®Something you will love to see in person,¡¯ his voice sounded confident and | liked that. | cut off the link, telling him that soon | will be there. ¡°It will be just a marriage on paper. We will not get intimate,¡± she told me firmly, looking into my eyes. ¡°Let''s make this a contract marriage, then. We will pretend to be a couple outside this room and no one shall know this,¡± | suggested, getting up from the chair. She nodded her agreement and | took my shirt off. ¡°W... What are you doing?¡± She stuttered. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Matilda ¡°This is my room, T. Besides, | never have the habit of forcing women so rest assured. My Beta will send you the contract.¡± He left, with this sentence. The next day. The orange rays of sunlight spilled through the curtains, forcing me to open my eyes. | nestled in a cocoon of nkets, stirred from my nap, blinking away the remnants ofziness. ¡°Luna, are you awake?¡± A low whisper made me sigh as | stretched my arms and found. Serena holding the tray of food and medicines. ¡°Good evening to you, too, Serena,¡± | pouted, rolling my eyes. She giggled, putting the tray on the bedside table before putting the small table on my bed so | could eat easily without getting out of bed. ¡°It''s been a week but you still haven¡¯t gotten used to this,¡± Serena smiled, putting the food on my table. ¡°| want to go out. I¡¯m bored of seeing these ceilings and walls.¡± | took a spoonful of the oatmeal. ¡°Alpha is with you to keep you busy,¡± she winked at me. ¡°He never has stayed in his room as he is always busy traveling or working with his Beta but he is changing for you.. Finally, our Alpha is settling down.¡± | almost choked on my food. Had she known about our contract deal, she wouldn¡¯t have joked about it. | knew very well what she meant but | didn¡¯t react to that. ording to the contract, no one could know about this deal, not even my family. Alpha Prescott was staying in his room probably to make sure that | wouldn¡¯t escape again. | could see it in his eyes how badly he wanted to be the Alpha King and | wanted revenge on the mate who manipted me and used me for his own benefit so it was a fair deal to me. ¡°Tell me, are Alphas good in bed as people say?¡± She muttered, sitting on the bed. Her eyes twi nkled with curiosity and joy. 0 Serena was the nurse who dealt with my stubborn attitude and the only person who was allowed in our room. Strangely, it didn¡¯t feel weird calling his room our room now that we were married on paper. Before | could say something, | heard someone clearing his throat and she got up the bed. She bowed to Prescott before scurrying out of the room. from ¡°Your reports are good. Zech said that you can walk on your own now,¡± he informed me, holding a file in his hands. ¡°The doctor said that | was capable of walking two days ago but it was you who had prohibited me from getting out of my bed,¡± | rolled my eyes, scowling at the controlling Alpha. He shook his head dramatically and smirked. ¡°Shouldn''t you thank me for saving you from answering her question?¡± ¡°| would have told her that not all the rumors are true,¡± | co cked a brow at him, the corners of my lips twitching into a taunting smirk. ¡°You shouldn''t lie, you know, without trying it. | promise you will beg me after spending one night with me.¡± He crossed his arms, challenging me. ¡°Not interested,¡± | narrowed my eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t touch me.¡± He let out a deep chuckle that sent chills down my spine which was surprisingly exciting. ¡°Mark my words, you will beg me to touch you one day.¡± My words remained in my mouth after hearing a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± his face turned into a stoic mask. ¡°Alpha,¡± a beautiful tall girl with blue eyes entered the room and bowed slightly to Alpha. She locked her gaze with mine, ¡°Luna,¡± she offered a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. | nodded my head though | hated being called that. Whenever Serena called me Luna, | was reminded of the fact that | owed my life to Alpha Prescott and now was a puppet in his hands but he didn¡¯t know that | wasn¡¯t an obedient girl anymore. ¡°She will help you to get ready for tonight¡¯s ceremony,¡± he coldly told me and rushed. inside the adjoined room that he used as his bedroom since | came, | assumed. ¡°Hello,¡± | smiled at her, eager to make more friends in the Silver w pack so | wouldn''t feel lonely here, unlike the Lunar pack where | was alone and a mere sl ave to my mate and his mistress. ¡°I''m Phoebe Morgan, the Ga mma¡¯s sister,¡± she introduced herself politely but there was something behind her facade that my wolf was desperate to unravel. She walked toward my walk-in wardrobe and returned with a ck dress in her hands. which gave a gothic vibe and made me feel like | was going to attend someone¡¯s funeral. ¡°Take a quick shower and change into this. | will arrange a beautician for you,¡± she suggested. ¡°| told you that she will wear the red dress as per rituals, Phoebe. Don¡¯t make me regret assigning you this task,¡± Alpha Prescott came outside, holding a beautiful red dress. His eyes shed golden as fury overpowered his senses and Phoebe shivered, lowering her head in submission. ¡°|... ''m sorry, Alpha,¡± she stuttered. ¡°You will not regret this. | will try my best to make her look pretty. ¡°She is the prettiest. You just need to make sure that she has everything that she needs,¡± Prescott seethed. His words startled me and | looked at him with my widened eyes. Why was my heart racing at just a merepliment from him? It¡¯s not like he meant what he said. He was just pretending in front of Phoebe that he liked me. | couldn¡¯t be stu pid to trust his words, | reminded myself and shook my head.. ¡°It''s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± | frowned at my Alpha who was fuming with anger. ¡°It''s a big deal when ites to the rituals of the Silver w pack. We strictly follow our rituals,¡± he said while looking at Phoebe as if reminding her. The poor girl nodded her head in agreement and apologized again. ¡°Which ceremony is tonight?¡± | asked, getting up from my bed and grabbed the dress from him. ¡°Your Luna ceremony,¡± he replied with a poker face. | doubted if he knew how to smile. ¡°Its my Luna ceremony and you didn¡¯t even think of telling me?¡± | was so mad at him. that | wanted to smack his face. Did he think that | was his pawn and would do anything at any time he wanted me to do? ¡°| was busy with preparation so it slipped my mind, please, forgive me, darling wife,¡± he held my hands in his and looked at me with a puppy face. | bit my lower lip as his stern gaze on me made me nervous. The way he called me wife caused a knot to twist inside my stomach. It wasn¡¯t affection, it was a taunt. He wanted to remind me that | wasn¡¯t his wife so | shouldn¡¯t expect him to inform me anything. | retracted my hands, feeling hurt and dejected. | went inside the bathroom and took a quick cold shower to calm my nerves. Wrapping my hair in a towel. | dried my body with another towel before slipping the red dress on. It was an off-shoulder gown in mermaid style and a deep plunging neckline that fitted my body like a glove and entuated every curve of my body. ¡°Help me zip me up, Phoebe.¡± The zip got stuck in between so | called Phoebe to help. me and unlocked the door of the bathroom. ¡°Pheobe,e soon. | need your help,¡± | called her again in frustration. It was my first encounter with the pack members and I didn¡¯t want to seem like a Luna who would bete on her own ceremony. The door clicked and | turned my back toward her. ¡°You need to hurry. I¡¯m runningte.¡± | regretted shouting at her when | heard her heart thumping loudly in her chest. She was an innocent girl who had to endure her Alpha and Luna¡¯s temper. When she zipped me up, her hard knuckles brushed against my bare back and it sent tingles in my body. | turned to find Prescott standing next to me and | almost gasped. ¡°She went to take your gloves and shoes. | thought that once you recoverpletely, you would like to fill your wardrobe with your choice of clothes and essories so | asked the designer to send a few dresses only and that f u*ker forgot to send the matching essories with it,¡± he exined in one breath, annoyance was evident in every line of his face as his brows furrowed and he pinched them. He left the bathroom before | could react and | let out a breath that | wasn¡¯t even aware of holding in. When | stepped out, he was gone and everything was set on the bed and Phoebe was nowhere to be seen either. | put on light makeup quickly and painted my lips with the red lipstick, matching my dress, and stepped out of the room for the first time. ¡°Luna,¡± Beta Caleb greeted me as soon as | got out of my room. ¡°This way, after you,¡± he pointed to the left and | nodded my head before walking in the direction that led us to an elevator. Alpha Prescott lived in an apartment which was on the top floor. The ce was modern and well-furnished which suited his cold personality. As soon as | arrived, Prescott came to me and pecked my cheek with a feather kiss, ¡°Take my hand,¡± his words were more of a command than a request.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Ask me nicely and | might,¡± | smirked, mimicking the tone that he used when | asked him who he was. ¡°Such a brat,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Take my hand, sweetheart.¡± Chaparr 4 | averted my gaze from him and held his arm as he led us to the ce where two chairs were arranged. ¡°You''re looking lovely, Princess,¡± a man in his mid-forties who had a powerful aura and identical misty grey eyes like Prescott¡¯s complimented me with a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± | said, blushing as he kissed my hand. ¡°Let''s begin the ceremony, father,¡± Prescott said coldly. ¡°No. Not tonight,¡± his father replied sternly. laa] Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Prescott ¡°| already told my Beta and Gam ma to prepare for the ceremony,¡± | muttered, looking at my stubborn father who had his stu pid reasons to hold this ceremony on full-moon night. ¡°The auspicious ceremonies should be held on full-moon night, son,¡± he began again though | had refused him to believe those stu pid things that the chain said. ¡°It''s necessary to follow his instructions. He wants only good for the pack and our ancestors also used to do every propitious work on full-moon night because of the blessings of the Moon Goddess.¡± ¡°It''s f ucking twenty-first century, Dad. For f uck¡¯s sake, let me just get it done,¡± | raked a hand over my hair while Matilda lowered her head, probably feeling embarrassed that she had to listen to our arguments over a ceremony that was hers. ¡°There is no way I¡¯m letting this happen tonight and that¡¯s my final decision,¡± he said, leaving no room for arguments. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said, looking in between my father and me.. | tightened my grip on her waist but she red at me before struggling to get rid of my hold so | let her go. The f u*king stubborn brat. She needed a lesson to learn to behave in public. My father didn¡¯t know about our contract marriage. | had lied to him that she had epted me as her chosen mate and we were in love. He being the tradition-followers will never let me marry someone with a contract. He still believed in the fated and mates buls hit. My Mom and he were chosen mates and he was so head over heels for her that even after her death, he didn¡¯t ept anyone else. as his chosen mate. | wasn¡¯t emotional or superstitious like my father. | knew that sometimes we needed to get the business done either by h ook or crook. There were some specific things that | kept from my father, not because | was scared of him but because | didn¡¯t want to waste my time and energy fighting him. ¡°There is no mark on the Princess¡¯s neck yet,¡± Dad narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°You told me that you were chosen mates, Prescott. Why haven¡¯t you marked each other yet if you¡¯re so in love?¡± ¡°She was healing, Dad. You can¡¯t expect me to f u*k her when she is sick. I¡¯m not that cruel,¡± | co cked a brow at him. He let out a wry chuckle. ¡°All the rumors about your cruelty are false,¡± he mocked me, ¡°I wondered why she chose you when she could have any other Alpha. The poor girl 111 0 doesn¡¯t know what she has gotten herself into.¡± ¡°Her father has arranged her marriage with me so she was mine but staying in her f uking mate¡¯s pack for a few years has taught her that she needs a strong Alpha and only I¡¯m capable of providing her the safety,¡± and revenge, which | kept to myself. ¡°| heard that you have caught the culprit who attacked our packst time. Why do | hear things from other people always?¡± he crossed his arms and watched me keenly. Shaking my head, | sighed. ¡°They know nothing, Dad. All the things that you hear from these st upid people aren¡¯t true,¡± | lied to him and left before he could investigate more. That¡¯s why | lived in a separate apartment so he wouldn¡¯t nag me. He didn¡¯t need to know about this creature and the ways we were dealing with him. My gaze followed the crowd, finding my spoiled wife who was chatting with Serena. They both had gotten along and were friends which made Serenafortable to ask her about my s*x drive and Matilda had a face as if she would throw her food out. ¡°Seems like someone has caught our Alpha¡¯s interest,¡± Caleb taunted, walking beside me toward thedies. ¡°You''re the only person who knows about my contract so don¡¯t bluff and you out of all people don¡¯t give me that f u*king look,¡± | warned him and he raised his hands in defense. Caleb and | grew up together, educated together, and trained together so we became best friends in our childhood. He was the only person who was aware of my darkest sins and everything about my life. | trusted him blindly because | knew that he was loyal to me. ¡°Judging from your frustration about the Princess¡¯s use in the contract, | can see it in your eyes that you want her,¡± he smirked. ¡°| don¡¯t have to ask any woman to pleasure me so I¡¯m notcking in that department,¡± | winked at him. We both had our fair share of fun that involved women and we still went to the human towns every weekend to visit the nightclubs. ¡°Women are always throwing themselves on you but she is the only woman who has. been able to resist your charm and doesn¡¯t want you,¡± he pressed his lips into a thin line, stifling a smile. He knew that he wasn¡¯t wrong about it. She had caught my attention but | won¡¯t give in to it that easily. ¡°Matilda is not my type. She is just a stu pid and spoiled royal princess. | can¡¯t believe she got cheated by that as*hole mate of hers for years,¡± a scorching heat enveloped my heart. ¡°And on that, | want that ba st ard on the crowning ceremony.¡± ¡°He will be found soon. Gam ma Jericho is finding him.¡± Caleb nodded his head and | looked at her back, swallowing hard. | couldn¡¯t deny that she was so se xy and beautiful.¡ª Just the view of her bare back and | couldn¡¯t stop myself from touching her in the bathroom. Serena quivered as she felt my presence. Her eyes widened with shock when | grabbed Matilda¡¯s waist from behind andid my chin in the crook of her neck before giving her a peck on the cheek. Ashiver ran down her spine and her body stiffened under my touch. | could hear her heart galloping in her chest which made me smirk. ¡®She won''t be able to resist you for long.¡¯ Caleb remarked through the link, noticing her heartbeat. ¡°| will have to steal my wife from you for a moment, Serena,¡± | said, kissing her neck. My wolf never reacted to any woman like that. The urge to mark her right there and right then was too strong to resist. My wolf was feeling hazy with lust, desperate to mark her ours. ¡°She is all yours, Alpha,¡± Serene replied immediately with a smile on her pale face. ¡°Yes, she is mine,¡± | whispered into Matilda¡¯s ear and she bit her lip before clearing her throat, putting her hands on mine and forcing me to pull away. Caleb mumbled, hitting on the nurse, ¡°Let me serve you the dinner, Serena.¡± ¡°No thanks, Beta. | can take it myself,¡± Serena frowned and left the spot. Caleb followed. her like a puppy. ¡®Seems like there is a girl who doesn¡¯t want you, | teased my best friend, enjoying their banter. ¡®She is mine. She just doesn¡¯t know yet,¡¯ he replied coc kily. Serena was his neighbor whom he had a crush on since childhood but she wouldn¡¯t give. him any attention because she despised him for beating her ex-boyfriend. ¡°Ah,¡± | groaned for her satisfaction, holding my stomach when she rammed her elbow into my midriff. | didn¡¯t even know why | cared so much about the girl who escaped from our marriage, disrespecting me. Matilda turned and looked into my eyes with those zing lc orbs indignantly. ¡°This she-wolf has gotten ws and power to fight so be cautious of your actions,¡± she challenged me, a smirk ying on her lips. Ill 0 She was behaving like a wild wolf who badly needed to be tamed. | had various ways to tame this fierce wife of mine and all of them included her crying in pleasure. | seized her and forced her to walk along with me toward the table which was reserved. for us. The pack members watched us with curious eyes as we made our way to the table and feeling the center of the attention, she put a smile on her face. The waiter who was standing beside the table bowed to me. | nodded my head in acknowledgement and he poured wine into two golden chalices and handed them to us. ¡°Let me raise a toast,¡± | said while raising the chalice, ¡°To the most beautiful woman who is luckily my wife and your Luna. We will hold her Luna ceremony and our crown ceremony tomorrow as per your former Alpha¡¯s belief for the full-moon magic.¡± | emphasized magic, looking at my Dad who was holding his ss of whiskey. He rolled his eyes at my taunt but was d that his wish was granted. He didn¡¯t know that | was waiting for my special guest to witness my wife¡¯s Luna ceremony. On the night of the ceremony.... The full moon was up in the sky and its silver light beamed down upon us. The air around us was filled with the fragrance of roses that were used as decor for the thrones. Matilda looked at me with expectant eyes to begin the ceremony as all the people were holding red wine in their hands to celebrate the asion. ¡°|, Prescott White, Alpha of the Silver w pack, ept Matilda Spencer as my Luna with a dagger. and hereby dere her as my pack¡¯s Luna,¡± | said, slicing my p pencer as my Luna ¡°I, Matilda Spencer, Princess of the Blood Moon pack, pledge to fulfill the duty of the Luna of the Silver w pack and protect my people,¡± she took her oath with grace and. put the dagger on her palm. When | moved my hand to shake my hand with hers so our blood would mix and a bond between us would be formed, a wolf ambushed me out of nowhere.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°No, Gabriel,¡± a woman¡¯s shriek made me look at Jericho who had held her as his captive. ¡°Thanks for bringing my most awaited guest, | thanked my Gam ma. | wasn¡¯t surprised. by his attack. | had anticipated that Gabriel would try to attack me after knowing about. our marriage and ceremony. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Matilda His cedarwood scent invaded my nose and | couldn''t help but still feel drawn to him. The mate bond between us caused me to feel worried for him and the desire to be wanted by my mate was back. The tears threatened to fall from my eyes as | tried hard not to react to this. Isabel started crying loudly, knowing all too well that Alpha Prescott wasn¡¯t someone to mess with. Everyone who stood in the garden of the Silver w pack knew that their Alpha was invincible and there was no way any Beta could kill him. Gabriel''s wolf tried to aim at his throat but was thrown away by my husband. Yes, my husband. This was my fate which | tried to escape but it was the time now to ept it and remind myself so | would feel nothing for the man who used me. Mason ambled toward us furiously. ¡°Who is this bas tar d?¡± Prescott stepped down from the stage to follow Gabriel¡¯s wolf. His powerful aura demanded submission from Gabriel. He tried to fight it but was forced to lower his gaze and head eventually in submission. ¡°He is Gabriel Cooper. The fated mate of my wife who betrayed her and assaulted her family and pack,¡± Prescott said, fixating his gaze on me which zed golden of his wolf''s eyes. ¡°End his life,¡± Masonmanded, ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± ¡°No, please, no,¡± Isabel begged Mason, tears trickling down her cheeks. It was the first. time | saw her crying and | wouldn¡¯t deny that it was satisfying because she had made me cry for years and left no chance to make my life a living hell. | was standing on the stage like a statue, not being able to say or do anything because no matter how hard | tried topose myself to hate him, the mate bond made it impossible for me and | wondered why the Goddess made me so weak if she wanted. me to be the Queen. Gabriel shifted back to his human form and there were scratches on his body from the hit he just took from Alpha Prescott. After all, he wasn¡¯t called ruthless and the most powerful Alpha alive for nothing. ¡°She is mine,¡± Gabriel barked, looking into Prescott¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will be the Alpha King, not you. I¡¯m her fated mate.¡± | scoffed, shaking my head in disbelief. | was a fool to hope that he came for me. He came because he wanted the position that he could get only being with me. It was too Chapart 6 late, Gabriel. ¡°Arrange the clothes for this as hole, Caleb. He is the special guest of tonight,¡± Prescott ordered his Beta who threw clothes at Gabriel. ¡°| will not let you have her. She is f uking mine,¡± Gabriel raised his hand to punch my husband who clenched his fist in his one hand and the sound of breaking of his bones reached my ears. Gabriel hissed in pain and was thrown back to the ground. Prescott squatted and looked him dead in the eye and uttered, ¡°Matilda is my wife. You were so stu pid to think that you could hide her from me when she was mine from the moment her father announced our marriage.¡± My mate looked at me with contempt as if | had cheated on him and even if | had done, he wasn¡¯t an innocent. He was having an affair with his Mistress and not only that, he chose to marry Isabel so | didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± He used me and | smirked, liking the pained expression on his face. ¡°Taste your own medicine, dear mate,¡± | finally spoke coldly, shrugging. Alpha Prescott returned to the stage and cut his palm again with the dagger as our wound was already healed. | followed his lead and he had a firm handshake with me. My whole body felt a jolt of electricity running as the new pack link formed in my mind and a tattoo emerged on my elbow which glowed with a golden hue. It was the sign that | was epted as the Luna of the Silver w pack. Everyone bowed to us and | looked at my elbow. A butterfly carrying the w of a wolf appeared above. the crown that | had since my birth which marked me as the Alpha Princess. ¡°Hail to the Alpha and Luna,¡± people screamed with pride in the union. | smiled at them before taking Prescott¡¯s shirt off which was part of the coronation ceremony. He smirked when | felt uneasy, having him standing half-naked before me while the girls gawked at their Alpha¡¯s toned body and six-pack abs which seemed hard as rock shamelessly. | red at one of them and they held their heads low, feeling embarrassed. I sat on the throne and Prescott sat beside me, holding my waist. Goddess, this man was so obsessed with my waist and wouldn''t hesitate for a second before wrapping his hands. around me. | wished the coronation ceremony would have been held under different circumstances and my parents would have been here to crown me as the Queen but now that he was not here, Mason was the only elder and eligible person to ce the crown on my head. Chapter & He approached us with a proud smile and the crown in his hands. Prescott had tried to find my family but Gabriel had hidden them somewhere away from the pack. Mason ced the crown on my head first and then, on his son¡¯s head. We exchanged our pledges again and a crown, identical to mine, formed on Prescott¡¯s elbow beneath his Alpha tattoo. ¡°Long live the King.¡± ¡°Long live the Queen.¡± People put their right hands on their chests and kneeled to us, bowing in respect. Mason congratted us and | looked at Gabriel with a face void of emotions. The muscles in his jaw tensed as a wave of fury washed over him. ¡°Reject him,¡± Alpha Prescottmanded, tightening his grip on my body. | looked at my mate and grabbed Prescott¡¯s face in my hands before pressing my lips. against his. His hands caressed my back before his lips started moving along mine, kissing me back and | found myself deepening the kiss. When we both panted for the air, we parted our lips and he looked at me with those mysterious misty gray eyes which had a strange emotion in them that | couldn¡¯t detect. The way he looked at me made me blush so | got up from the throne and walked toward Gabriel who was throwing daggers at me. ¡°I, Matilda Spencer, Alpha Queen, reject you, Gabriel Cooper, as my fated mate,¡± | said. coldly, my eyes bloodshot from the pain as the memories of the past few years that | spent in his pack being humiliated shed through my mind. ¡°| will not ept your rejection. You can¡¯t reject me, Matilda. You love me, I¡¯m your fated mate,¡± he tried to manipte me with his puppy eyes like the time when he made. me believe that he loved me and he was worthy of giving up on my royal identity. Waving my hand, | scoffed. ¡°Gone is the girl who was a lover. I¡¯m the wounded Alpha Queen now who seeks only revenge.¡± ¡°ept her rejection,¡± Alpha Prescott demanded, letting his dominating aura force him. When Gabriel didn¡¯t respond, Prescott grabbed his throat and blocked his windpipe with his grasp on my heart squeezed as | still felt worried for Gabriel. with this rejection so this stu pid mate bond wouldn¡¯t bother | just wanted to gets throat. M.. me. ¡°| don¡¯t like to repeat myself. ept her rejection or lose your life which isn¡¯t worth it anyway,¡± Alpha threatened him before letting him go. Cheper Galmel coughed ¡°1.1, Gabriel Conper, ept your rejection¡± Asharp pain vibrated through my body and | clenched my fits by my side not to let it show on my face while Gabriel dropped to the floor, clutching his chest.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take them to the dungeon and hold them as prisoners,¡± Hemanded to his Ga mma who had a cold smirk on his face. Probably the men in the Silver w pack enjoyed the violence. The bulky man forced Gabriel to follow him while Isabel started screaming. ¡°Leave me alone. I¡¯m the Alpha¡¯s daughter. Don¡¯ty your filthy finger on my body¡± ¡°Trust me, given a choice, | wouldn¡¯t even want to see your ugly face, Gam ma Jericho''s snarky reply almost had me giggling. No one dared to say anything mean to Isabel in the Silver w pack but here, she was prisoner and | liked that My vision became blurry as the pain empowered my senses and | was about to pass out when strong muscr hands held me and his earthy-mossy oak scent assailed my nostrils. ¡°Mate, my wolf howled with ecstasy, relishing the sparks that shot through my body and my hands jerked but there were no sparks or acknowledgment from him which meant that he didn¡¯t feel the mate bond. Alpha Prescott was my second chance mate but he was rumored to be cursed not to have a fated mate. What game did fate want to y with me again by giving me a second chance mate who couldn''t even feel the bond between us? B Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Prescott ¡°Alpha,¡± Phoebe bowed and stood before me. ¡°People are talking. They''re questioning if she is the true Queen or not. She has just beauty, not the power the royals are supposed to have.¡± ¡°No f u**ing one gets to question my mate and | couldn¡¯t give a f*ck about what they think,¡± | growled at her, clenching my fists. ¡°| think you should consider your people¡¯s opinion,¡± Phoebe dared to open her f u*king mouth again though kept her head lowered to her feet. A ferocious growl erupted through my chest. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Now, get lost before | lose my temper, and learn to shut your mouth.¡± Phoebe didn¡¯t wait a second longer and disappeared from my sight for her own good. | wasn¡¯t the kind of Alpha who listened to his people. My people listened to me and trusted my decisions because they had seen this pack growing from the dead under my leadership. They knew that there was no one else who cared about them more than me. ¡°The throne ceremony isn¡¯t finished yet, her fainting isn¡¯t due to a st upid rejection process,¡± my father ambled toward me with a smirk on his face. Now that¡¯s the reason why | listen to him. He knew the things about the royals and history better than anyone, even the books. ¡°What should we do, then?¡± | raised a brow, crossing my arms across my chest and fixating my gaze on her beautiful face. She was the most gorgeous she-wolf. When she kissed me, | could smell hervender scent which ignited sparks in my body. ¡°We need to find her family and then, we should pray to the Goddess that the throne epts both of you as the new King and Queen,¡± Dad exined, patting my shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. She''ll wake up soon. Her powers are awakening | guess.¡± | nodded my head before walking toward her and cupped her face. My thumb traced her bottom lip and my wolf started howling in my mind with joy. Even for a chosen. mate, my wolf showed amazing excitement and hunger that he never had for any woman. ¡°Mom,¡± she abruptly woke up and started huffing as if she had run miles. other Pulling her closer in my arms, | caressed her back and tried to calm her down. ¡°You''ll see her soon, | promise you, T.¡± 37 30 Sat, 24 Frb Tier 7 ¡°| hope she is alive,¡± Matilda broke into a so b. ¡°She was trying to tell me something but before she could speak, a big wolf attacked her.¡± My father left silently, after getting convinced that | genuinely cared for her. To my bewilderment, | wasn¡¯t even acting, | genuinely wanted to help her. Mother¡¯s love was something that | missed the most but | wanted her to have that so | will do anything to make it happen.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She will be alright, T. Rx, calm down,¡± pecking a kiss on her hair and cheeks, | climbed into the bed and she put her head on my shoulder. | gently massaged her shoulders till she got cozy and fell asleep in his arms. ¡®He refuses to divulge anything about the Queen''s family. He insists on speaking only with the Queen,¡± the ba sta rd isn¡¯t opening his mouth about the Queen¡¯s family,¡¯ Jericho sent me the link, and a profound scowl formed on my face. Motherfu**er. He had the audacity to demand in mynd. ¡®My mate won''t meet him. I¡¯ming to torture him and extract the information. She deserves to be reunited with her family, | instructed him before disconnecting the link. cing her head gently back on the pillow, | receded to the dungeon where Gabriel and his mistress were held captive. ¡°My gun,¡± | stretched my hand and Jericho put it in my palm before we exchanged a nce and the corners of our mouth twitched into a nasty smirk. ¡°W... What are y.. you doing, Prescott?¡± Gabriel shuddered after | shot the gun, aiming at his feet. ¡°Alpha King. That''s how you should address me now, scu mbag,¡± | seethed and bared my fangs at him. He shrieked and jumped like a coward he was. ¡°Kill me but | won''t tell you where her family is. | want to talk to Matilda and I''ll tell her only.¡± | grabbed his throat and choked him. Soon he started giving up on his stubbornness and begged me to stop. ¡°| don¡¯t like to repeat myself. Tell me, where are you keeping her family? | know they¡¯re alive.¡± | threw him across the wall and his pathetic body fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°No, Gabriel. You can¡¯t tell them,¡± Isabel chimed in, encouraging him to hide about where they were. ¡°Shut the f*ck up, bit*h,¡± | snarled and she pressed her lips into a thin line. She didn¡¯t dare speak a word under mymand and lowered her head in submission. Chapirt? ¡°There is a tunnel beneath the packhouse of the Lunar pack. | kept them there in at prison,¡± Gabriel spilled hastily, not wasting another minute after seeing the worst of me. | wouldn''t even flinch before killing him. | would rather enjoy shredding him to pieces. for the pain he caused Matilda. ¡°I''ll go there myself with some men to bring them here, Alpha,¡± Jericho understood the task before even | assigned him to it. After living with me for years, they had learned what to do and when to do it. All of my men were my pir support and the power that | earned. Jericho and Caleb were the only ones who knew everything about me. They were my most trusted men and more like brothers to me. | nodded in approval and he immediately left. ¡°You f u*king piece of s hit,¡± | spat at Gabriel who was throwing daggers at me even after begging me to leave him. He didn¡¯t deserve to live. ¡°She will never love you. Her heart belongs to me. Only me,¡± he started chucking, getting on my nerves. ¡°I''ll f ucking kill you, as hole,¡± | threatened him through gritted teeth before punching him square in the face. ¡°No, Prescott. Please, no,¡± Matilda came out of the blue and stopped me from beating the sh it out of him. Her stopping me from killing him enraged me. Was she that stu pid to still love the man who cheated on her and imprisoned her family? SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Prescott ¡°Seize her and put her in a separate cell,¡± |manded my guards. My anger was getting the worst of me. | was blinded by the rage | was feeling when | saw her unlocking the cell of that as*hole. How could she do this right after | told her to respect me? ¡°No, Prescott. You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m the Queen,¡± she hesitantly spoke, unsure if | really would do that to her. ¡°This is my pack and | can do whatever the fu*k | want,¡± | spat arrogantly. The guards followed my order and | turned a blind eye to her screams and tears. Matilda had disappointed me not only as my mate but also as the Queen. | couldn¡¯t bear the sight of her anymore so | left the dungeon. Women surely didn¡¯t have brains. How could she free that fu*ker after enduring the pain he inflicted on her? Gabriel cheated on her, kept a mistress, and treated her like an omega when she was the Princess. ¡°As my Alpha, | should respect your decision but keeping your mate in a cell isn¡¯t right,¡± Caleb stated, keeping his head low. | punched the wall of my office. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for arguments, Caleb. She has crossed her limits. She did exactly what | told her not to do. Perhaps she is so used to the omega-like treatment that she didn¡¯t like the respect and peace | offered to her.¡± ¡°It''s not-¡± ¡°I''ll appreciate solitude.¡± Without uttering a word further, he took his leave from my office and | threw a fit of punches on the wall. The other day, | was imagining taking her on my desk. My wolf craved her like a moth craved the me. Even now, deep brewolf wanted to mark her and take her right on my desk. Sighing, | took a | needed to blow off some steam so | opened the secret passage to the forest from my office. After shifting into my wolf form, | broke into a run. The cool air caressed my furs. and | let out all my frustration out. Ill Chapter 9 | stopped in my tracks when | saw someone taking a bath in theke. Her bare back reminded me of that night when | touched my mate¡¯s back and how hard it was for me to stop myself from touching her more. ¡°Will you just stare or join me?¡± Phoebe giggled, swaying her hips to seduce me. She was the perfect distraction | needed right now. My wolf wasn¡¯t in the favor of it but | wouldn''t listen to him. Matilda still wanted her fated mate, not the chosen mate so she meant nothing to me now. | respected her enough but respect goes both ways.. | shifted back into my human form and went inside theke. Her pupils dted at the sight of my co*k. She licked her lips in anticipation and | smirked. ¡°Take it like a good girl, bit h,¡± | whispered in her ear. ¡°With pleasure, my Alpha,¡± Phoebe smirked and | threw her over my shoulder before spanking her ass. She moaned loudly and | threw her against the maple tree. ¡°Now, put that big mouth of yours on work.¡± Her eyes glinted with lust and excitement. ¡°Mmm, sure.¡± She kneeled and grabbed my di k in her hand before fondling it. She slowly took it in her mouth and started licking it, kissing it as if she had been starved. Phoebe yed with my balls while her mouth went back and forth on my shaft. She licked my precum and scratched my abs like a kitten. | groaned when the shbacks from thest night¡¯s dream appeared in my mind. Matilda was trying to seduce me while | was working on myptop in bed. She snatched myptop and got on top of me wearing nothing but lingerie. She took my c*ck out of my boxers and inserted it inside her pussy before riding it and fu*king me hard. My hands cupped her boobs and her moans were driving me insane. She was looking so hot and sexy as hell. My eyes fluttered shut as | imagined Matilda¡¯s rosy lips wrapped around my di*k. Phoebe moaned loudly and | opened my eyes. ¡°Furk it,¡± | cussed and pulled away from her, | came here to get that woman out of my system and here | was, hallucinating the whole thing with her instead of Phoebe. Ill 12:30 Sat, 24 Feb Chapart 9 BAI 3 64 ¡°Did | do something wrong, Alpha?¡± Phoebe asked petrified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I''ll try to do it better,¡± she approached me but | took a step back. ¡°Leave me alone, Phoebe,¡± | told her coldly. ¡°But why? You came to me even after her. She mustn¡¯t have satisfied you,¡± she smirked,ying her hand on my chest. ¡°I''ll do anything for you, my Alpha.¡± ¡°Don''t provoke me, Phoebe,¡± | warned her, pushing her away from me. ¡°Punish me, beat me, do anything with me. I¡¯m all yours, Prescott,¡± she cooed.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was testing my patience at the possibly worst moment. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ce, Phoebe. I¡¯m your Alpha and | didn¡¯t give you the right to call me Alpha.¡± | rebuked her and she lowered her head in submission. Before | lost my temper and hurt my Gamma¡¯s sister, | shifted into my wolf form and trotted back toward my office. After a long cold shower, | strolled toward the basement where | had created the torture room for the rogues. Their attacks were increasing day by day. Even the neighbor packs. had registered the same issue. Rogues had gotten the powers and help over thest few years from an unknown source which | was trying to figure out. ¡°Take that rogue out of the prison and bring him to the torture room,¡± | mandated my Beta who nodded his head in greeting. When it came to my secret business in the outside world and rogues, | trusted no one else but Caleb. Only my Beta and Gamma were allowed toe into my basement. Caleb was guarding the rogue. Whenever we caught any rogue, they either killed. themselves or got killed by someone else. So | asked Caleb to tighten the security this. time. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, cursed wolf,¡± Rogue chuckled sardonically. ¡°Seems like you have done good research on me,¡± | smirked and quirked a brow. Caleb made him sit on the iron chair while his hands and feet were tied with silver chains. ¡°You''re the most powerful and feared Alpha,¡± he reasoned and | nodded my agreement. Starting the big screen, | opened a document. ¡°I know you''re too loyal to yourmunity so you''ll rather kill yourself than open your mouth but every father loves his child, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°How did you find him?¡± He bawled vexedly. ¡°Did you really think that | had no connections in the human world?¡± | smirked. Rogue tried to break the chains but only ended up hurting himself. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°Hmm, now, we''re talking.¡± | patted his shoulder. ¡°Tell me who is supporting you? | know that rogues didn¡¯t have the power to fight, let alone attacks on the packs.¡± ¡°I''m a low-ranked rogue among them so no one told me about that but | can try to find. it out for you,¡± he offered and | could tell it from his eyes that he wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Only on one condition. Tell me the purpose for attacking us,¡± | yed myst card. ¡°And remember that if you lied to me or tried to escape, it would take me just ten seconds to kill your son.¡± ¡°Our rogue Alpha ordered us and we strictly follow his orders. All | know is that the Alpha goes into the city every full moon night and brings us a special wine. Every full moon, the Alpha arranges a party at midnight,¡± he exined truthfully. ¡°Alright. I''ll release you but remember that your loyalty belongs to me now. I''ll provide you with safety and anything that you need,¡± | warned him, offering him my hand. | needed to win his trust that | wished him no harm and would protect him. ¡°I''ll inform you everything. Please, don¡¯t kill my son,¡± he said. | saw fear in his eyes for the first time since he came here. | nodded my head before leaving. ¡°Who the hell dared to defy my orders?¡± | roared as soon as | saw Matilda in the apartment. ¡°|. Alpha Prescott. And you''ll learn to respect your mate.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Matilda | mped my mouth firmly with my hands. My mate was being intimate with someone else and the pain it inflicted upon me was too much to bear. e used Here | was again with my second chance mate in the same situation. | was feeling and dejected. There was no difference in Gabriel or Alpha Prescott. None of them saw me more than my position. Both of them just wanted to gain something from me. Nobody cared about my heart. Yet my stupid heart was dying to feel wanted by my. fated mate. He didn¡¯t even bother to listen to me before throwing me in the dungeon. ¡°This is madness.¡± ¡°I''mmanding you to free her. Right now. She¡¯s your Queen.¡± | heard someone talking to the guards. He didn¡¯t know that | was the Queen for just the name¡¯s sake. ¡°I''m so sorry, Matilda.¡± Alpha Mason suppressed his lips in remorse. ¡°Prescott had always been like this to everyone but | didn¡¯t expect him to be like this with you, too.¡± The guards opened the cell and helped mee out as | didn¡¯t have any strength to walk. | was feeling dizzy, my eyelids became heavier. ¡°I''m nothing special for him,¡± | muttered in a low, barely audible voice. Perhaps | was delusional enough to assume that | meant something to him and he would respect me. All the Alphas had plenty of mistresses so it was nothing new but still, it did hurt like hell. He didn¡¯t know that his son had wounded my soul. The scars that my body will carry from his betrayal will take forever to heal. ¡°Gamma Jericho has found your family and they will be here soon. | suggest you eat and take some rest before they arrive,¡± Alpha Mason advised pitifully. | was nervous to see my family after all those years. My father might not forgive me for what | did but | knew that Avery would be happy to see me. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Mason,¡± | thanked him before saying no to the guards for following 1.me. ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Serena engulfed me in a warm hug as soon as | got out of the dungeon. Il 12 30 Sat, 24 Feb Chapter 10 ¡°I''m so sorry. He is an as hole.¡± | broke down in her arms. In this strange ce, she was the only friend | had. ¡°Why would he do that to me?¡± ¡°I''m sure it''s some misunderstanding,¡± she consoled me, soothingly patting my back. She helped me walk to my room. When | was passing by the hall, | sniffed a strong scent of earthy-mossy oak scent. Surprisingly, Alpha Prescott wasn¡¯t there but my sensed his scent lingering in the air. Luna. | heard the Alpha put you in the dungeon for disobeying him,¡± Phoebe said sympathetically and held my hands. wolf The smell of my mate¡¯s musky woody scent wasing from her. She was pretending to care about me. ¡°Drop your act and leave, bit*h,¡± Serena pulled my hands away from Phoebe. Phoebe smirked. ¡°I helped the Alpha calm down like always. He has a bad temper and anger issues but I¡¯m sure that you''ll learn to obey him soon.¡± My eyes turned blurry due to tears. History was repeating itself. Nheless, | decided that | would not let anyone treat me like that again. ¡°That¡¯s the difference, honey. I¡¯m the Alpha Queen so taming the beasts is in my blood,¡± | shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t obey or help anyone. |mand.¡± Serena sneered. ¡°Woah. That was the best p without touching her dirty cheek.¡± Phoebe clenched her fists by her side. She knew that it was best to keep her mouth shut. because | wasn¡¯t a weakling whom she could manipte. She turned her heels on and so did we. ¡°Who the hell dared to defy my orders?¡± Prescott growled when he saw me in the hallway of his apartment. ¡°|. Alpha Prescott. And you''ll learn to respect your mate.¡± Alpha Mason replied in a challenging tone. His jaw tightened as his father stepped between him and me, protecting me from his evil son. ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t have done that. | never interfere in your decisions,¡± My mate muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°| never hurt the people | love, son. Had your mother been alive, she would have been per 10 so disappointed to see you behaving like this with your mate,¡± Mason said gloomily. probably missing his mate. His mate was so lucky to have an Alpha who loved her even after her death. Mason was so loyal to her that he didn¡¯t choose a second mate after her.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Prescott¡¯s eyes softened for a second but instead offorting his father, he walked away. ¡°I''m sorry, Matilda. It¡¯s my mistake that | couldn¡¯t teach my son how to treat women,¡± Mason apologized to me again. ¡°It''s not your mistake, Alpha Mason. Please, stop saying sorry to me,¡± | gave him a warm smile. ¡°You''re the best father and Alpha. | hope that your son will also be like one day.¡± you Serena threw her arms around Mason and they shared a fatherly¡ªdaughterly hug. ¡°Alpha Bear, don¡¯t you worry. Your daughter¡ª inw will tame that beast,¡± she winked at 1.me. | wondered how Alpha Mason could be so soft and approachable when all the Alphas were arrogant and ruthless. ¡®Go inside your room, Serena told me via mind-link. ¡®Can''t | be in another room for tonight, at least?¡¯ | suppressed my lips, not wanting to face him. ¡°You''re the Alpha Queen. Use yourmand, power, and everything that you have and put a strong upfront as you did with that who¡¯e,¡¯ she suggested to me and hugged me before pushing me to leave. My legs and back were sore from the torment my mate subjected me to. | needed rest heal. Thank Goddess, he wasn¡¯t in the room, so | closed my eyes after lying down on my bed. to ¡°Can you stop being stubborn? Why didn¡¯t you eat the whole day?¡± Prescott folded his arms, demanding an answer. ¡°You can stop pretending to care now. No one is watching.¡± | replied coldly. | was tired. of his hot-cold attitude. There was silence for a minute before he pulled me in his arms and carried me outside the room. Even though | should have been scared of being thrown out of the room, the sparks danced through our bond as his musky oak scent filled my nostrils. My wolf wanted to pounce on him and devour his delicious mouth. Being the Alpha, 111 < 12.30 Sat, 24 Feb my wolf had strong desires and tried her best to make me give in. The maids were looking at us in horror as if they had seen the ghosts. | realized that | was staring at his handsome face. He was throwing me out of his room in front of everyone. ¡°Put me down,¡± | urged, not wanting to be embarrassed in front of the maids. ¡°You''re not that heavy, darling,¡± he said, then gently pressed a feather-light kiss to my forehead. | was blushing hard, ignoring the fact that it was just for the public¡¯s eye. | was d that he wasn¡¯t throwing me out. ¡°Leave, everyone,¡± hemanded after putting me down on the kitchen counter. My heart started drumming in my chest. He grabbed a te and served everything that the cook had made. ¡°Eat,¡± he ordered firmly after cing the te on myp and caging me in between his arms. | swallowed an invisible lump in my ¡°I''m not hungry,¡± | lied. How could | cat when he was standing so close to me, between my thighs? My breathing slowed down and the butterflies fluttered in my belly, making me feel lightheaded. | could feel his breathing on my nose and lips. ¡°Eat, baby, or else I''ll feed you with my mouth,¡± he warned, narrowing his eyes at me. a Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Prescott She looked content while sleeping. My wolf wanted to cuddle with her and wake her up with some sweet kisses. | tucked a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. She held my hand in hers before leaning closer and putting her head on my shoulder. Her hands found their way to my chest and | cussed under my breath. No woman could turn me on with just her face. My boy was already hard by just staring at her. Her being close to me and her lips almost kissing my chest made it more difficult for my c*ck. ¡®Alpha Vincent wants to meet you. He has been waiting for you for quite some time, Beta Caleb informed me the first thing in the morning and | hated my fu*king best friend for calling me at the wrong time. ¡°Vincent isn¡¯t some fu*king God, Caleb. We can deal with himter, too. Don¡¯t ruin my morning for that fu*ker,¡¯ | held back my growl, not wanting to wake her up. ¡®As far as | knew, you weren''t a heavy sleeper so | wonder what changed that overnight,¡¯ Caleb sounded so cocky because he knew me so well. When | was about to cut his link, he said, ¡®Don¡¯t forget to make it up to her, Prescott. You need to apologize to her for what you did.¡± | would never admit it but deep down, | knew that she deserved better than that. After all, she was my mate and Luna. | made a mistake by not giving her a chance to speak when | found her freeing that bastard. Isabel told me that it was Gabriel who provoked her to open the cell while Matilda told him in his fu*king face that she didn¡¯t love him. | wish | had been there to witness that.. Her family had arrivedst night but | insisted that they meet her in the morning as she was fast asleep after dinner. ¡°Prescott,¡± she whispered my name in her sleepy voice, opening her eyes slowly. Her fingers touched my lips, checking if | was real or not. ¡°Prescott,¡± Matilda gasped and pushed me away before getting up from the bed. ¡°How dare you hug me while I¡¯m asleep? That''s why | disagreed with sleeping in one bed. | knew that you would try to get close to me,¡± she used me as if | had taken advantage of her. ¡°Are you dumb? Didn¡¯t you see that you were holding me? | wasn¡¯t touching you. It was you who threw her arms and legs on me,¡± | said coldly, raising a brow. Her cheeks were flushed when she looked at me embarrassed. She instantly realized and rushed inside the bathroom. | chuckled at her cute reaction. | went to another bathroom on our floor and got ready quickly. Amidst the ceremony and finding Gabriel, | had neglected my business in the outside world. It was time to handle everything and seal a deal with apany that would bring a lot of cash into my pack. But before that, | needed to make sure that they had enough sources to fund my business. | was more than an Alpha. | was a well-known businessman but very few people had seeir the face of the name. ¡°Will you join me for the business trip to the town?¡± | asked Caleb as soon as | saw him at the breakfast table. He was sitting with a pile of files and not in a good mood. ¡°I can¡¯t leave this pack for a while now so please, excuse me.¡± He sulked and filled his te with two sandwiches, two hamburgers, and herries. Angry Caleb needed so much food to calm his beast. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± | grabbed an apple and shot him a curious look. He sighed before saying, ¡°Serena is going on a date with that jerk.¡± ¡°Which jerk?¡± | muffled a chuckle. ¡°The one | beat up so badly a few years ago,¡± he answered casually as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. At least, for him, it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Why are you being finishing my apple. so moody? You can beat him up again for all you want,¡± | shrugged, ¡°Who is going to beat whom?¡± Matilda¡¯s surprised voice drew our attention toward her. ¡°Gabriel. I¡¯ll beat Gabriel,¡± | chimed in before Caleb could answer. He was throwing me a scandalous nce but | ignored him. ¡°Okay,¡± she said indifferently and took a seat beside me. ¡°Take breakfast and then, go to the first floor. There is a surprise waiting for you,¡± | said and then served her breakfast. ¡°We''re going into the town for some business so pack your things up for a few days.¡± ¡°And who said that I¡¯ming with you?¡± She replied cockily. 1230 Sat, 24 Feb ¡°That wasn¡¯t a question, sweetheart. Take it as an order and follow it like a good girl,¡± | warned her and watched her swallow hard. ¡°Good morning. Alpha Prescott,¡± Phoebe said meekly. | was used to having breakfasts with my Beta and Gamma and since Phoebe was my Gamma¡¯s sister, she also ate breakfast with us as a family. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Matilda shrieked, standing up from her chair. ¡°Matilda,¡± | muttered, forcing her to sit back. ¡°She is my Gamma¡¯s sister.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. My mate pulled her hand away from me and threw her arms in the air. ¡°You can continue taking your breakfast with your who¡¯c. | won''t be your mute mate and tolerate this.¡± Caleb almost choked on his food. His jaw dropped and started chuckling soon after. Even | was bewildered by her blunt objection. ¡°Our Luna is savage,¡± he murmured and Phoebe threw daggers at him. | got up from the table and followed her. She was standing on the balcony, looking at the garden where she preferred spending most of the time. ¡°Leave me alone, Prescott,¡± she demanded, sensing my presence. ¡°You didn¡¯t sulk when you found out about your fated mate¡¯s mistress,¡± | countered. She turned to face me furiously. ¡°So are you going to do the same?¡± A deep growl escaped through her chest. ¡°Of course,¡± she scoffed before | could respond, ¡°It all makes sense now why you agreed to my terms of no physical intimacy. You already were having s*x with your mistress so why would it bother you.¡± | didn¡¯t know who told her about Phoebe but whoever did will surely face the consequences. | hated to deal with this woman drama but | knew that | had to because she was my wife. ¡°It''s not what it looks like. It was before you,¡± | stated icily, hating the fact that | was exining it to her. ¡°As if you didn¡¯t fu affect her. didn¡¯t fu*k her just yesterday,¡± Matilda shrugged, acting cool as if it didn¡¯t ¡°| didn¡¯t,¡± | clutched her shoulders. ¡°I was angry so | was about to but | didn¡¯t.¡± She growled loudly and pushed me away. ¡°I¡¯m also angry right now so let me do the Chapary 11 same. I¡¯m also an Alpha and my wolf has some needs, too.¡± Matilda started walking away but | snatched hold of her elbow and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± | unleashed a resonant growl, ¡°You''re fu*king mine. You¡¯re my wife. Matilda. I''llplete all your needs.¡± | seized her hands and shoved them above her head before cing my hand on her hip and resting my head against her forehead. She struggled to get rid of my hold but she wasn¡¯t capable of doing so. ¡°Leave me. Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she protested while her eyes stared at my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re married just on paper, Prescott.¡± 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Matilda His gaze gleamed with amorous desire, lustful hunger flickering in his eyes. He had no idea how much his vicinity was affecting me. My wolf was ready to let him do whatever he was trying to do but I had to control her. I didn¡¯t want him to smell my arousal so | sought to extricate my hands from his grasp but he was too strong. He was making me feel so hot and | couldn¡¯t help but stare at his lips. | wanted him to put those lips to some good use. The fantasy my wolf was having made my checks burn in embarrassment. Prescott removed his hands and smirked. ¡°Then, why are you so upset over me sleeping with someone else?¡± My throat suddenly went dry and my breathing grew shallow. How to tell him that | was. his fated mate so | couldn¡¯t bear his proximity with another woman?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. | would never let him know that he was my fated mate. He would only use that to get back at me or make things hard for me. ¡°I''m the Alpha Queen so | won''t submit to you. | demand respect so you better end all of your affairs or | might have some, too,¡± | shrugged as if | was cool about it. ¡°Are you threatening your Alpha?¡± He asked, surprised and amused. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m and | mean it, Prescott,¡± | called him by his name, reminding him that he was Alpha for the others, not for me. He leaned closer and whispered in my ear, ¡°Do you like killing innocent people?¡± | was bbergasted by his sudden question. ¡°Of course, not. I¡¯m the Queen. How can | like killing innocent people?¡± ¡°Then, you better not let any man touch you or I''ll have to kill those poor innocent souls,¡± he said, holding my chin in his hand before kissing my cheek lightly. | wanted to hold him, wrap my legs around his hips, and kiss the hell out of his sweet mouth. Before | would lose my restraint and might give in to my wolf''s dirty desires, | pushed him away lightly and scurried away from him. | got out of the elevator on the first floor, remembering that he had prepared a surprise for me. | heard a familiar voice and my heart started racing with tion. [e) 731 Sat, 24 Feb ¡°You seem too mature to be a teenager.¡± Alpha Mason remarked, followed by a light. chuckle. ¡°And you seem too friendly to be an Alpha,¡± Averymented. | was so happy to see her after all that | had put her through. If | hadn¡¯t escaped with Gabriel, she would have been living a better life in my pack like the Princess she was. | agreed with her, tears threatening to fall from my eyes. ¡°That''s true.¡± ¡°Matty,¡± My little sister screamed with joy, running closer to me and literally jumping on me. How much | missed being called Matty by her. ¡°Avery, my little princess,¡± my voice came out a bit shaky as tears welled up in my eyes. Her familiar lily scent felt like home, so warm, sweet, and soothing. Itforted me so much that | pulled her closer and tightened my grip around her back, closing my eyes. She hugged me back and | kissed her forehead. | should have protected my little sister from my monster of a mate. ¡°Where are Dad and uncle?¡± | asked after we sat down on the couch. ¡°They don¡¯t want to meet you right now. | think they just need some time,¡± Avery pressed her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your sister for a stroll in the garden? I¡¯m sure she''ll like the roses,¡± Alpha Mason suggested, giving us privacy. | felt so ashamed and remorseful after finding the absence of my father and uncle. They were angry with me so they avoided meeting me. After thanking Mason for helping me get back to my family, we left from there. As generous as he was, he gave all the credit to his son. So it was his surprise for me. ¡°Where is your second chance mate?¡± Avery surprised me with her question. ¡°Shush,¡± | ced a finger on my lips before looking here and there. | didn¡¯t want anyone else to find it out. ¡°How did you figure it out?¡± | asked and sighed, feeling relieved that | could share it with someone. ¡°| heard about how you rejected your fated mate in front of everyone and kissed your husband,¡± she smirked like the little devil she was. ¡°When you came here, your cheeks. were flushed and the crown birthmark on your elbow was glowing so | figured it out.¡± ¡°The stupid mark,¡± | muttered under my breath before facepalming myself. | needed to Ill wear full-sleeve clothes from now on. High-ranked werewolves had birthmarks or tattoos that would glow whenever they had some physical contact with their fated mate. | had to check if Prescott¡¯s mark glowed or not when | touched him. | was unsure because of his curse. ¡°Will you tell me who this lucky guy is now?¡± Avery said, bringing me out of my thoughts. ¡°My husband, my chosen mate, Alpha Prescott. The wolf who is cursed not to have a fated mate,¡± | sighed, shaking my head dramatically and shoving the pain away. ¡°Not only him. His whole lineage was cursed not to have a fated mate,¡± Avery stunned. me. She almost knew everything about everyone. My mother¡¯s lineage was blessed with some unique superpowers. Avery was still a minor so her powers were still under the cover. | had the power to see in the dark and smell the wolves from miles away. ¡°Your twenty-first birthday will bring you full ess to your power. You will soon be able to get to know your superpower,¡± she whispered hastily with closed eyes, holding my hands tightly. ¡°Holy shit,¡± | cussed, getting nervous about her getting a vision in the Silver w pack. Avery would be passed out for hours after having a vision. Her body was sweating like usual. | rubbed her hands to keep them warm. ¡°The curses can be healed but there is always a price that you have to pay to get something,¡± she said in a shaky voice before passing out in my arms. ¡°What''s wrong with her?¡± Prescott asked suspiciously. ¡°Stay away from my daughter,¡± Dad growled, baring his fangs at me. He snatched my sister away from my arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be a traitor like you. You have caused me separation from my mate and hundreds of lives of my pack members. and my Beta.¡± His usation broke my heart. | wanted the ground to swallow me whole. | lowered my gaze to my feet, not being able to meet his eyes. | knew that he was right. It all happened because of my stupidity. ¡°You can¡¯t talk to my wife like that,¡± Prescott growled thunderously after pulling me to his chest. | He stood between my father and me like a rock. For the first time, someone took a stand for me. | was looking at him in awe. Was it also a part of the act for the public? Or did he genuinely want to protect me SEND GIFT Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Prescott There was natural protectiveness in my wolf for my mate. It took every ounce of my patience not to rip her father¡¯s heart out for hurting my mate. | had never felt this way for anyone. | didn¡¯t expect the mate bond between us to ignite the sparks this way since we weren''t fated mates but the bond between us was strong. | could feel the power of it and the hold of it on me. ¡°Tell your wife to stay away from my family, then,¡± Sheldon let out a low growl, looking at her daughter. Her heart was thumping against her ribcage, | could smell fear in her aura which was usually strong. | enveloped her in a more secure embrace to console her. My wolf couldn¡¯t bear the pain she was feeling. ¡°You can¡¯t deny the blood bond between you and your daughter and | won¡¯t let your disown her,¡± | stated firmly, leaving no room for arguments and Sheldon knew better than that. ¡°He can do whatever he wants, Alpha Prescott. He is the Alpha King,¡± Liam smirked, cing his hand on his brother''s shoulder. | never liked this bastard. Matilda¡¯s uncle was against our marriage. | had heard the rumors that he influenced my mate¡¯s choice to escape from our wedding. The bastard was just ying the act of being nice in his brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not anymore. We have had our crown ceremony. I¡¯m sorry that you couldn¡¯t be a part of it,¡± | said coldly and watched him lose his calm. ¡°How could you do it without her family? It¡¯s the breach of rules,¡± Liam implored. before Sheldon could say something. Sheldon was calm about this. Encircling my arm around her waist, | took her hand in mine and kissed it gently. ¡°She is not just my wife. Matilda has chosen me as her mate so she has the right to hold her ceremony without anyone since she is the Alpha Queen.¡± ¡°Matilda will never choose you.¡± Liam mocked me. ¡°If you want we can deal with him our way, Alpha,¡¯ came my Beta¡¯s voice through the link and | found him smirking. ¡®He doesn¡¯t know whom he is messing with, Jericho''s arrogant remark almost made me chuckle. 12 31 Sat, 24 Feb Liam wasn¡¯t aware of my business and my powers. | could kill him in a hundred different ways and no one would even think that he was killed. ¡°You can ask your niece,¡± my father joined us and he nodded his head at me in acknowledgment. Matilda dered proudly, ¡°I chose him as my mate and | love him. He is my Alpha, my husband, and my mate.¡± | was bbergasted by her response. She called me her everything in the best possible way, rendering everyone speechless. The sparks ran through my body when she said. that she loved me. Matilda was speaking with such sincerity that no one could tell that it was just for show. ¡°You can be his everything but you''ll be nothing to me,¡± Alpha Sheldon intervened in a firm voice, throwing daggers at his daughter. ¡°She will be your daughter and I''ll make sure that you remember it,¡± | roared, my Alpha aura oozing off me and forcing him to obey me. He knew that he was no longer the powerful King he once was. Matilda and | had worn our crowns and said the oaths so he was no longer the Alpha King. Avery was still in her father¡¯s arms who needed the treatment. | hated the fact that we got so much involved in our conflict that all of us neglected her. ¡°Send Doctor Zech to her room. Tell him to give her the best treatment and make sure that she gets well soon,¡± |manded my Beta. Caleb bowed to me. ¡°Sure, Alpha.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need your help,¡± Alpha Sheldon spat venomously.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. My mate held my hand immediately. Please, don¡¯t force him. She''ll be fine, Matilda requested me through the link and my wolf wagged his tail in delight. | had sensed something weird and abnormal about Avery but I''ll let it pass for now as she needed some rest. ¡®| trust your decision for your sister, | reverted to her and lifted her in my arms. | carried her to our room in bridal style, leaving all of them behind us. Her face looked like a ripe tomato. She locked her arms around my neck and my whole body reacted to her touch. If her being my chosen mate had this profound effect on me, | couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much more impaciful it would have been if she were my fated mate. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said as soon as | put her down after reaching into our room. ¡°What?¡± | mused, enjoying her being shy in front of me. ¡°Drop your act already. | know that you heard me,¡± she scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Don''t roll your eyes on me, dear wife,¡± | warned her. She defied me and rolled her eyes again. ¡°I listen to no one, dear husband,¡± she mimicked my tone, teasing me. | pushed her to the bed and got on top of her. My hands held her wrists tightly above her head on the pillow. The rapid fall and rise of her chest made me want to kiss her breasts and hold her round mounds in my palms. ¡°What are you doing, Prescott?¡± Her voice was breathless and her lips parted as she flicked her tongue over her dry lips. ¡°Bad girls get punished so I¡¯m going to punish you now,¡± | murmured in a husky voice before crushing my lips against hers. Matilda kissed me back immediately, fighting for dominance. She moaned in my mouth which sent a wave of pleasure running south. | moved my lips fiercely till we both panted for the air. And then, my lips shifted to her neck and | ripped her little tank top that she was wearing. She gasped when | started kissing her neck and cleavage. My tongue licked her soft skin and she tugged on my hair tightly. | bit the flesh below her corbone,pping it, kissing it, and making sure that it left a nasty mark on her neck. She was fu*king mine and | wanted everyone to see it. ¡°Ahhh, Prescott,¡± she moaned my name when | showered wet kisses over her sexy. cleavage. The air around us was thickly heavy with the scent of our arousals. The way her moans. could turn me on was out of this world. ¡°Be a good girl and don¡¯t defy me in the future. | hope that you''ll remember this punishment,¡± | said huskily, staring into her lc eyes. She bit her lip in embarrassment before pushing me away and going into the bathroom. | chuckled at her shyness and got up from the bed. My phone beeped and | opened it to see a message from Ken, the rogue who had promised his loyalty to me. ¡°The Alpha King¡¯s brother ising to meet the rogue Alpha. And the Alpha is nning an attack for you so be careful. He is not happy with you being the Alpha King. No one was happy with me being the Alpha King but | didn¡¯t give a fu*k about them. They could go and fu*k themselves. No Alpha could do what the future was going to demand. | needed the power to deal with what wasing. A war was brewing and only a powerful King would be able to lead werewolves. ¡®Postpone the meeting in town for a while and call that smuggler Vincent, | ordered my Beta. He was my secretary and PA in my business, too. Vincent was a fool to think that | didn¡¯t know about his filthy deeds. He was found. culpable of smuggling our herbs and medicines to the humans. We couldn''t afford to share our herbs with humans because their bodies weren''t strong enough to deal with our medicines. It was the rule made by the Moon Goddess. SEND GIFT Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Matilda | quickly got ready and stepped out of the bathroom. The echo of Prescott¡¯s huskymand sull lingered in the air. Avoiding looking at the bed, | started packing my bag for his business trip. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pack now. The meeting in the town has been postponed,¡± he informed and the crushing weight on my chest lifted, bringing instant relief. | didn¡¯t want to leave my little sister alone in the Silver w pack. | knew that it would take a few hours for her to wake up again and when she would wake up, | wanted to be with her. ¡°You look tense,¡± | remarked, looking at his tense muscles. Although | was feeling embarrassed after what just happened, my wolf was dying to get a glimpse of him. ¡°There is something weird about your uncle. | don¡¯t know why but I get a sour vibe from him,¡± he said, not hesitating even a bit. My uncle was a snake in the grass who betrayed me. | didn¡¯t know why he helped me elope with Gabriel if he wanted my Dad to hate me after that. He was the one who told me to choose my fated mate because Alpha Prescott was the most ruthless Alpha who had killed so many wolves in cold blood. ¡°Can you tell me where he is staying?¡± | asked, ignoring his question. | needed to figure out why he was doing it to me when he loved me like his own child. ¡°He seems like a dangerous man. | won¡¯t let you go alone to him,¡± my mate asserted decisively. His overprotectiveness irritated me. | wasn¡¯t a kid who needed his protection. ¡°Liam is my uncle. He has raised me like his own child. He will never harm me,¡± | dered, folding my arms, leaving no room for arguments... ¡°Fine but mind-link me if anything happens,¡± he replied coldly though he looked pissed off. ¡°He is staying in the secondst room of the pack house.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± | said coyly before lowering my head. | didn¡¯t want him to see me with flushed cheeks, He watched me keenly with an amused smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re always wee, wifey.¡± way he had supported me in front of my family, he had earned my respect. No one The way Ill 12.31 Sat, 24 Feb had dared to look into my father¡¯s eyes, let alone fight against him for me. ¡°We''ll have our breakfast in private from now on.¡± Alpha Prescott stated when | reached for the door. Was our fake marriage slowly turning into the real one? Was he feeling something for me? No. | won¡¯t trust my mate this easily. He might be ying his stupid games with me and | might encounter that bit*h again in this apartment tomorrow morning. It could be just a silly prank. ¡°| don¡¯t care. Nothing will change between us,¡± | told him adamantly without turning to look at him. ¡°You''re so-¡± he could respond, | walked out of the room and soon reached the packhouse as it wasn¡¯t that far from Prescott¡¯s apartment.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I''ll prove it in the council that nothing is happening between the two of them. There is no mark on either¡¯s neck so it¡¯s not real love,¡± Liam talked over the phone with someone. | stood outside his room, eavesdropping on his conversation. ¡°The next full moon, you can attack-¡± he suddenly stopped and | realized that | was standing too close so he must have smelled my scent. I rushed inside the room next to him and closed the door behind me before Liam could catch me intruding on him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± My father asked in a hushed tone. And | was astounded to see concern instead of anger for me in his eyes. ¡°Dad,¡± | whispered and ran to him. ¡°Oh, my sweet Princess,¡± Dad muttered before pulling me in a warm embrace. His tears made my shoulders wet but | didn¡¯t pull away. Seeing him crying would only make me hate myself more. | wasn¡¯t capable of seeing him cry when all my life he had been like a hard rock that provided shelter during all the storms. ¡°I''m so sorry, Dad. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± | broke into a sob, letting all the pain that | endured through these years flow from my eyes. ¡°No, honey. You did nothing wrong,¡± Dad pulled me away and wiped my tears away. ¡°Hadn¡¯t you escaped, you would have been dead by now.¡± ¡°What?¡± | freaked out. He was hiding something or else he would never humiliate or 12.31 Sat, 24 Feb hurt me in front of anyone if he wasn¡¯t truly mad at me. 64% ¡°Yes. Matilda. Your uncle isn¡¯t the same man | grew up with. He is mated to the daughter of the rogue Alpha and that bastard wants his daughter to be the Queen. | found it out the night of your escape when he was telling his mate that he would have killed you if you hadn¡¯t listened to his advice and since then, | have been keeping an eye on him and ying this facade,¡± my father exined everything. | looked at my little sister who was lying on the bed unconsciously. ¡°Is the fated mate¡¯s. bond so strong that it can change a personpletely?¡± ¡°Unfortunately. yes but we choose what we want to be and Liam chose the darkness,¡± Dad said gloomily, pressing his lips. Uncle had always loved me and cared for me. There was a time when he took a dagger on him which was supposed to kill me. How could he be so cold that he would kill me? | wish my mate could also feel the same pull, sparks, and power of our bond. ¡°I''m still not able to understand why he wants me to hate you,¡± Dad spoke, rubbing his finger on his chin. aybe because he wanted to be the Alpha King after you,¡± | guessed. ¡°He didn¡¯t know that | had my crown ceremony with Alpha Prescott so he wanted you to disown me so | would lose my right to be the Queen.¡± ¡°I''m d that Alpha Prescott made the right choice at the right time. Only he is capable of bing the King. I¡¯m so relieved to know that he loves you and you epted him,¡± my father smiled sadly before kissing my forehead. | would never tell him that he didn¡¯t love me. It was just a contract between us. ¡°Mom,¡± Avery yelled in her sleep. We both went to her and Dad sat on the bed after waking her up. Her forehead was covered in the beads of sweat. ¡°Did you have a nightmare? What did you see, sweetheart?¡± Dad slowly rubbed her hands and pulled her closer. | had missed my family so much. | still couldn''t believe that they were here with me. ¡°Mom was held as a captive and Matilda was trying to reach her amidst the mes of fire,¡± Avery uttered with unease. ¡°I''ll find your mother. I''ll not let anything happen to her, sweetie,¡± Dad promised Avery who was still looking so pale and scared. Chapter 14 24 Feb ¡°Matilda is the only inheritance of Mom¡¯s superpowers which means that you''re the blessed wolf with the powers of healing and manipting elements of nature,¡± Avery said with a straight face, holding my hands in hers. ¡°But | don¡¯t know how to use them,¡± | countered. ¡®Come home, right now, my matemanded through the link. ¡°I''m not your ve, Prescott. I''lle when | want to,¡¯ | replied and cut the link. ¡°Open the fu*king door or I¡¯ll break it,¡± Prescott growled from outside of the room so he knew that | wouldn''t listen to him. ¡°Break it for all | care,¡± | let out a low growl to let him know that | wasn¡¯t scared of him. Before he could respond, my father opened the door and a furious Alpha entered the room. ¡°Your uncle has gone missing,¡± he charged at me as if | had told him to do so. | hated him. | hated how he would use me of the things | didn¡¯t do over and over. SEND GIFT Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Prescott Matilda stepped forward, feeling a surge of frustration. ¡°Prescott, | have nothing to do with this. | just found out that my uncle has turned against us. He¡¯s allied with the daughter of a rogue Alpha, and he wanted my father to hate me.¡± | scrutinized her in disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m not using you, Matilda. | told you to let mee with you but you didn¡¯t listen to me and you don¡¯t know how dangerous and malicious your uncle is. He could hurt you, babe.¡± My wolf was protective of her and didn¡¯t want her to be alone so anyone could take advantage of her. Her eyes widened in surprise and she bit her lips in guilt. She needed. to learn to trust me. Alpha Sheldon told me everything about Liam and his rogue mate. | was so outraged after finding out that she had escaped from our wedding, disrespecting me and her father but after knowing Liam¡¯s n, | was d that she escaped. Everything started making sense. Why would Liam meet the rogue Alpha and help him? Of course, because of his fated mate whom he wanted at any cost though that has cost many innocent people¡¯s lives. But | wouldn¡¯t let him harm my mate. I''ll kill that motherfu*ker. | hated rogues and as long as | was alive, | would never let a rogue be the Alpha Queen which was my wife¡¯s birthright. ¡®Isabel¡¯s father hase and he wants to meet you alone in private, Beta Caleb informed me. | took my leave from there after alerting the guards on pack boundaries and arranging my most trusted guards outside our room to protect Matilda. And for once, she obeyed me instead of arguing with me like always. The ars*hole had called me multiple times but | had ignored him. No one dared toe to meet me in my pack without an appointment so he must be either an overconfident fool or a wise Alpha who had something to offer that would make me want to listen to him. Either way, | was curious to know what he had to say. | hadn¡¯t forgotten how much he had made my mate suffer so | wouldn¡¯t let that pass anyway. | wasn¡¯t a forgiving or kind man. ¡°Alpha Prescott,¡± Vincent bowed to me, offering me his best fake smile. Aman in his early twenties was standing beside him who looked so much like him. 111 12:31 Sat, 24 Feb Chops 13 ¡°Hello, Alpha King, his voice sounded familiar. ¡°I hope that you remember your allies.¡± hisment reminded me that he was the one who helped us get all the information in the Lunar pack Hadn¡¯t u been for him. | might haven¡¯t found Matilda yet. Vincent¡¯s bastard son. ¡°Of cose. And they¡¯re rewarded from time to time.¡± | smirked, taking his stretched hand and giving it a firm shake. ¡°I''m d to know that. Alpha King, he sneered. My lips twitched into a small smile. ¡°Caleb, make sure that everyone knows about thetest news of Cole¡¯s being the legitimate child of Alpha Vincent.¡± Alpha Vincent didn¡¯t like the news but he knew better than arguing with me. | made an illegitimate child a legitimate child who could easily take over his father¡¯s post. A threat to his own post. Cole looked happy and relieved after hearing my announcement. Little did he know, he was going to be used as my spy on his father. ¡°I''ll cut to the chase and tell you right away about the thing you''re looking for. Alpha Vincent stated with a mischievous grin on his face. ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m looking for? | gave him a skeptical nce after taking a sip from my ss of wine. ¡°| have my resources as well. Alpha Prescott, he smirked and added. ¡°I know where Liam is.¡± Vincent spoke carefully, trying to be on his best behavior What the hell are you both doing here Matilda barged into my office and growled. throwing daggers at father and son¡¯s duo ¡°| can ask the same from you¡± Cole smirked, staring at Matilda¡¯s cleavage. Alow growl escaped through my chest and | looked at my mate who had fear written all over her face. | hated anyone else¡¯s eyes on something that was mine ¡°Cole, why don¡¯t you quit the habit of looking at something that¡¯s not yours! Vincent gave a pointed look to his son. ¡°| thought that we were talking in private. Alpha Prescott.¡± Cole pressed his lips innocently. ¡°She is my mate and wife so she isn¡¯t going anywhere. | retorted firmly, holding Matilda¡¯s waist possessively. She was fucking mine. ¡°I''ll not talk in front of this bith. Vincent yelled out. ring at my wife. ¡°Watch your tone, Vincent. | don¡¯t tolerate anyone disrespecting my mate,¡± | snarled at him. ¡°Fine,¡± He muttered and | sighed in relief. ¡°What do you want in return?¡± | was so effing curious to know what he wanted from me in exchange. ¡°You release Isabel from your prison and I''ll tell you where Liam exactly is,¡± Alpha Vincent offered and looked at my father who had a scowl etched on his face. ¡°| can find Liam on my own. | don¡¯t need your help,¡± | remarked, smirking at him. mockingly. He was such a fool to imagine that | was going to agree with his offer. ¡°Your rogue spy would never get to know that information, Alpha Prescott,¡± Cole intertwined and my fists were itching to wipe that nasty smirk off his ugly face. ¡°Address him as the Alpha King, bastard,¡± my Beta put him in his ce. Cole wanted to attack him but he knew that it would only make him lose the thing he so badly wanted. The title and legitimacy. But how did he know about the rogue whom we did not let anyone else see? Perhaps he had some more connections with the other Alphas or he was having a spy in my pack.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. | had given more than a decade to this pack to ensure that they had better lives than the other werewolves yet they betrayed their own Alpha. My beast was raging, bloodthirsty of the member who betrayed me. ¡°We can make this deal if you release my daughter from the cell as soon as possible. You can keep Gabriel for as long as you want and do whatever you want to him. He¡¯ll bepletely at your disposal but | want Isabel out. She is innocent in all this. Gabriel promised Everything she wanted and my poor daughter fell for it,¡± Alpha Vincent cagerly exined, putting his points. ¡°She¡¯s not innocent. She made me suffer and abused me,¡± Matilda spat. ¡®Tm sorry, Alpha Queen. My daughter was in love with Gabriel. She did everything that he told her to do,¡± Vincent calmly said, putting on a fake remorse facade. ¡°Isabel is a mature she¡ªwolf, not a teenager so we can¡¯t let go of the crimes she committed. Abusing someone is a crime and she''ll be punished for it,¡± my father put hist opinion in a stern voice. ¡°Gabriel is the culprit here, Alpha Mason. Please, | beg you to show mercy on my innocent daughter,¡± he begged, holding my father¡¯s feet. Vincent was desperate to get this deal done. | needed to know where Liam was so | 1231 Sat, 24 Feb considered his deal though | wouldn¡¯t let that fu*ker have his way. ¡°Isabel will be out of the cell only but she will live in the Silver w pack till my next order.¡± | dered, putting my condition. Matilda looked at me in disbelief, not expecting me to agree with him. She was mad at me but said nothing. ¡°Alright. | agree,¡± Alpha Vincent sighed and stood up to leave. & Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Matilda | left the room as soon as Vincent and Cole left. | couldn¡¯t bear being in the same room as Prescott anymore. Ahand seized my waist and covered my mouth with his other hand before pulling me into the hallway¡¯s corner. ¡°You''re so unlucky in love, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cole asked with a vile smile on his face. | kicked him where the sun didn¡¯t shine and he groaned in pain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you so desperate to get into my pants?¡± ¡°You little bit*h,¡± he cussed, stretching his arm to grab my throat but | blocked his arm. and twisted it before pushing him against the wall. ¡°|, Matilda White, the Alpha Queen,mand you to kneel,¡± | used my Alphamand to make him yield. He clenched his fists by his side, fighting mymand but teeth. ¡°My Queen,¡± he reluctantly bowed to me. tsoon knelt, gritting his ¡°That¡¯s the power | hold, you bastard,¡± | snapped, calling him the name he hated being called. | continued gracefully, ¡°The girl you knew had given up on her title to be with her mate. The love she had for her mate made her weak but that girl is dead now. The strong girl standing before you has rejected that piece of shit coldly and now, she has imed her right of the Alpha Queen.¡± Cole didn¡¯t dare to look me in the eye or stand up. That much power mymand held over him and | truly enjoyed it. ¡°Stand up and leave,¡± | said simply, dismissing him and crossing my hands. His eyes shed with his wolf''s eye color as he tried to control himself. He would have attacked me by now if it hadn¡¯t been for mymand. ¡°You fell in love again,¡± he smirked now that | had removed mymand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of falling in love with wolves who don¡¯t even love you?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t love anyone,¡± | defended myself, not wanting to be looked at as a weakling again. ¡°The way you were looking at him, any wolf with eyes could see how much you love. Ill 0 1231 Sat 24 Feb. * OL Chapter 16 him.¡± Cole shrugged, grabbing my throat and catching me off guard after distracting 1.me. He made sure that he drew blood out of my skin and | closed my eyes, enduring the pain he and his words were giving me. Maybe | was a stupid weakling in the end. Nothing could make me strong, not even the Alpha blood or the title of the Queen. Why couldn''t he see if everyone else could see? Why didn¡¯t he feel the same about me? | hated how | was begging for love again. | hated how much | wanted my fated mate. Cole let go of me and chuckled wickedly. ¡°Guess what you''re still a weakling, little sut.¡± He looked here and there before leaving so no one could watch him. | was Prescott¡¯s wife and if anyone caught him hurting me, he would have to pay for it. Everyone feared and obeyed him, not me. | stood there in my pathetic state, wondering why the Goddess hated me so much to give me such mates. It would have hurt a little less if Prescott wouldn''t be my second chance mate. | returned to my room and shut the door behind me to watch Isabel sitting on my bed. while eating an apple. ¡°| don¡¯t need you right now. You may go out and take a rest in your dirty little room,¡± Isabel said as if | was still her maid and it was her room. Seeing her acting like the owner of my room made my blood boil. | wouldn''t live that life again. | was done with it. | would be stronger and make them regret it. ¡°In case, you have forgotten, let me remind you who the Queen is.¡± | smirked, yanking the apple from her hand and pulling her hair in my hand exactly how she used to abuse 1.me. ¡°Let go of my hair, who e,¡± she whimpered in pain but | tightened my grip. ¡°Apologize to me and | might,¡± | replied grimly, rolling my eyes. She growled but as | had gained power after my throne ceremony, | was stronger than her so she couldn''t get rid of my grasp and struggled in pain. ¡°Sorry,¡± she muttered in a low voice and | let go of her hair with such force that her head collided with the wall. Chapter 16 ¡°Remember your ce, bi ch and never enter my room again,¡± | warned her. ¡°I''ll snatch everything from you again. This room is soon going to be mine and your husband,¡± she paused to smirk, ¡°he is going to fuk me in your bed and will moan my name.¡± Her words made my heart race in fear and | hated the fact that she still affected me this much. Maybe the torture and pain | had gone through would always haunt me. The wounds of my past weren¡¯t healed yet. I rushed into my bathroom and took a cold shower. The amount of time | had cried in this bathroom, it had be my little escape and safe ce to be vulnerable. ¡°Get out of the shower, T,¡± Avery requested, banging on my door. ¡°I have been waiting for half an hour now.¡± After quickly dressing up, | stepped out of the bathroom. ¡°All good? Why did youe here?¡± ¡°Alpha Prescott asked us to move into the apartment,¡± my sister retorted, eyeing me suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± | ignored her and walked toward my dressing table to apply light makeup to hide my puffy eyes. ¡°You don''t look alright,¡± Avery argued with me. ¡°Leave me alone, Avery, please,¡± | asked her politely. | hated that she was worried for me when | was the elder sister so | should be the one takin care of her. ¡°You may leave, Avery. | appreciate your concern. I''ll take it from here,¡± Prescott . entered the room, rolling off his Alpha and dominant aura. She nodded before hugging me and whispering in my car, ¡°I think we should start working on your powers to find Mom so whatever it is, please, sort it out with him.¡± | just hummed and let her leave. As soon as she left, | got up from the chair to go to eat something as | was starving. ¡°Where do you think you''re going, Silver?¡± He narrowed his eyes at me and | scoffed, not believing that he just called me Silver, referring to my hair color. ¡°To the hell. Care to join?¡± | mocked, sighing. His eyes turned to the darkest shade of gray as his wolf forced his way to shift. ¡°Who the f*ck did this to you?? | followed his gaze on my neck and realized that Cole had left some scratches and | forgot to hide it with makeup. Suppressing my lips, | lowered my head. ¡°Who did this to you. Silver?¡± He asked again, the beast inside him raging.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT 111 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Prescott The marks of someone¡¯s nails on Matilda¡¯s neck infuriated my wolf. It sure as hell looked as the marks a wolf would give while fu*king a she¡ª-wolf but my mate would never cheat on me. Whoever did that to my wife had called a war upon themselves. There was no way that | wd let it slide. Scars for scars. ¡°No one,¡± she lied, stealing her gaze from me. | grabbed her chin and made her look into my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, T. Tell me or I''ll find it my way and it won¡¯t be good for the person you''re trying to protect.¡± ¡°I''m not trying to protect him,¡± she countered furiously, her eyes zing golden mixed with lc. ¡°Then, tell me,¡± | wooed her, cupping her cheeks to calm her down. ¡°| can fight my battles on my own. There was no term in the contract that you''ll have to protect me,¡± my mate retorted icily before turning her heels on and | let her go. | mind-linked my Beta to check the CCTV footage and he informed me who it was. The beast inside me wanted to rip his heart out but a quick death would be a mercy on him. | walked toward the packhouse and kicked the door of his room. The bastard was fuc¡¯ing a girl who ran away after covering herself with the sheet as soon as she saw me. ¡°How dare youy your filthy hands on my mate?¡± | growled thunderously after punching him in the face. ¡°| didn¡¯t do it. She might be cheating on you with Gabriel. She has been begging me to fu*k her since she was in the Lunar pack. You may ask Isabel. She was punished several times for throwing herself on me by my sister but | kept refusing her,¡± Cole said hastily and earned another punch from me. | strangled his throat and his feet dangled in the air. The fu*ker was lying to me. She had been so in love with her fated mate that she endured all the pain he put her through. Matilda would never cheat on her mate. It made me feel so jealous of Gabriel because he was her first love and she gave up on Chapter 17 her royal title and everything just to be with her. He was such a dimwit to have another woman while having Matilda. | would never look at another woman after having such a mate who would love me like her. | would give up on my everything to be her fated mate so | could experience the love he neglected. | would honor her, love her, cherish her, treat her like the Queen she was, and make her the happiest woman in the entire universe. If she had been that desperate to get fu*ked, she wouldn¡¯t have put that stupid use in our contract. It bothered me so much and | hated to admit that. It hurt my Alpha ego that she didn¡¯t want me, unlike the other women who begged to sleep with me just for one night. Fuck it. | will make her mine. ¡°Please, leave him, Alpha. He will die,¡± Caleb stepped between us and tried to calm me down. ¡°Burn the left side of his face that should leave a nasty scar for his whole life and cut both of his hands so he will never be able to touch a woman again,¡± | ordered my Beta and kicked the bastard who was now at my feet, begging me for mercy. ¡°Alpha Prescott, please, trust me. Gabriel never loved her because she was so cheap,¡± Cole said hastily. He fu*king dared to abuse my wife and told me lies straight to my face. | crouched down to his level and grabbed his jaw in my hand. ¡°I trust my wife more than a filthy bastard so shut the fu*k up or I''ll rip your tongue out with my bare hands.¡± It wasn¡¯t just a threat. | meant that. | wasn¡¯t called ruthless for nothing. Cole didn¡¯t open his mouth while my men forced him to walk along with them. ¡°Alpha Prescott,¡± Avery called out when | was going to my floor. ¡°Can | have a chat with you?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± | nodded slightly and followed her to the kitchen. ¡°Have you figured out about Uncle Liam?¡± She asked with a curious gaze. ¡°Vincent will tell me that. tomorrow where he is,¡± | said grimly, not expecting her to ask me ¡°| didn¡¯t mean that,¡± she tsked, ¡°I know that you''ll find him. What will you do with him Ill after finding him? Will you execute him or rip his heart or eyeballs or any other body part?¡± She said those brutal things with a straight face as if it were a joke to her. When | stared at her in awe, she wiggled her brows, expecting me to answer. ¡°That will be my Queen¡¯s decision,¡± | retorted back with sincerity. Asmall smile twitched on my lips as | called her my Queen for the first time. ¡°You''re blushing,¡± Avery giggled. ¡°No. I¡¯m not,¡± | said defensively, furrowing my brows. ¡°| knew you wouldn¡¯t admit so | took your picture,¡± she cracked up again, showing me the picture. ¡°You look good smiling, Alpha Prescott. You just need a woman to teach you how to smile and tame that aggressive wolf of yours.¡± My wolf wagged his tail in response like a puppy. The wolf who never submitted to anyone before wanted to be tamed by our chosen mate. Avery and | chatted more about Liam and she told me what Matilda liked and what she disliked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She was a nice and mature girl, she wasn¡¯t scared of me like others who couldn¡¯t even look into my eyes. | took my leave from there to discuss some important things with my Beta and Gamma, so | strolled toward the office. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± My spoiled wife put her hands on her hips as soon as she saw me entering the office. ¡°You are dismissed,¡± | told my boys. ¡°I¡¯m not spending enough time with my wife so she had toe to my office to talk to me,¡± | teased her. ¡°Sure, Alpha.¡± they smirked at me before leaving us alone.. ¡°I''m your husband, your chosen mate, and your Alpha. You said in front of everyone, remember?¡± | shrugged, stifling a chuckle. She looked so cute when she was mad at me. ¡°That was just for the show, part of the contract,¡± Matilda replied coldly. Couldn¡¯t she forget about that stupid contract? ¡°You''re mine, Silver, and whoever dares hurt my wife, will pay for it with his own. blood.¡± | was obsessed with calling her Silver because | wanted to bury my fingers in her hair. Chapter 17 ¡°You don¡¯t own me. If | wanted his face half¡ªburned, | would have done that a long time ago, you psychopath,¡± she scolded me, shaking her head. ¡°l own you, Matilda. Your body, your heart, your soul, your loyalty, everything is fu*king mine.¡± | told her sincerely, holding her in my arms and kissing her neck. ¡°You''re sick,¡± she shricked and pushed me away. ¡°You''re my cure.¡± | smiled at her and her heart started racing. SEND GIFT Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Gabriel ¡°How could you leave me here to rot in prison?¡± | whined at Alpha Vincent who came to free Isabel from her cell. him like my own father and obeyed his everymand. He was the lascan who A malicious chuckle slipped out, revealing his sinister amusement. | had always treated thought would betray me. I ¡°You''re not worthy of my daughter anymore. She deserves someone stronger than you,¡± Vincent eyed me up and down with hatred. ¡°| did everything for you, even made the royals prisoners for you. | didn¡¯t ept my fated mate because of you and now, you''re leaving me like trash,¡± | roared and gripped the bars of the cell. Had | been out of this prison, | would have killed him. Heughed maniacally again. ¡°You''re your father¡¯s son. Imbecile Beta. He took the me of my crimes on him and you took my revenge by making that stupid Princess a maid.¡± ¡°What?¡± | was aghast after seeing his true face. ¡°You fuc¡¯ing used me and my father¡¯s innocence for your benefit?¡± ¡°I''m the Alpha so you guys are just pawns in my games, Vincent smirked. ¡°You fuking son of a bitch. I''ll kill you,¡± | screamed out, using all my strength to break the bars to get out but it was of no use. | grunted in frustration. My wolf wanted to shift and rip that bastard¡¯s throat out. | hurt the woman who loved me more than an, for him and his daughter who didn¡¯t even turn to look at me when she got out. Fu king bi ch. ¡°| wished | had asked you to kill Matilda rather than making her my daughter¡¯s maid.¡± he Isked, ¡°I''ll have to do that dirty work now by myself.¡± My wolf still yearned for our mate. He howled in rage, inclined to kill Vincent right away. ¡°You will not touch her.¡± | said through gritted teeth. ¡°Matilda is the Alpha Queen now so you can¡¯t kill her.¡± 17:37 Sat 24100 ¡°She was a Princess when | made her a maid in my pack,¡± he countered proudly. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, kid. Nothing can stop me and I¡¯m not the only one who wants her dead¡± ¡°Who else is supporting you?¡± | asked, knowing he couldn¡¯t say that without a powerful person behind his back. His eyes bore into me with a narrowed intensity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being so desperate to protect your fated mate? Well, she is someone else¡¯s chosen mate now.¡± My fist itched to connect with his face. He was too smart to spill the tea. ¡°He will make sure to protect his mate. You won''t be able to even touch her,¡± | provoked him. The Alpha¡¯s egos were so fragile so it was easier to provoke them using it. ¡°I''ll make sure that you see her dead face. | promise you that,¡± he snarled at me. ¡°You''ll taste defeat. Vincent.¡± | mocked him.. ¡°4. Alpha Vincent.mand you, my Beta, Gabriel Cooper to submit to me,¡± he used his Alphamand but didn¡¯t know that | was done being his pawn¡¯. Although hismand was forcing me to bend my knees and bow to him, | stood my ground and tolerated the pain. ¡°4. Gabriel Cooper, reject you as my Alpha and reject being the pack member of the Lunar pack.¡± | took my oath, and waves of excruciating pain coursed through my body. making it harder for me to stand.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°4. Alpha Vincent, ept your rejection and dere you smirked, easily handling the little pain that settled the link between us. a rogue from now on,¡± he in him due to the breaking of While my nerves popped up on my skin as | held my position. ¡°Your time is up.¡± the guards informed him. ¡°Be ready to get killed, rogue.¡± he spat mockingly. ¡°Tell your daughter that | hate her and will make sure that she will pay for her father¡¯s sins.¡± | told him straight into his face. ¡°You''ll soon bow to her. he replied with a frown before leaving. | wondered what he meant by that. | knew that bastard better than anyone else. He had the habit of saying everything that held a mischief. Letting go of the bars. | sat down on the floor as my strength weakened due to rejection. 12:37 Sat, 24 Feb Chapter 18 My eyelids grew heavier and my eyes threatened to shut. Soon, | passed out and when | woke up, | found the food in my cell which meant it was night. gretted how | treated my fated mate because of that fu king bastard. She was the person who truly loved me after my parents died. Instead of cherishing her and loving her. | treated her like my enemy. The day | saw her with Alpha Prescott, my wolf wanted to im her as mine and mark her right there in front of everyone but she rejected me and since then, my wolf had ned me until Vincent revealed his true colors. | would do anything to get her back. She loved me and I will love her the same way. Matilda was going to be mine. Sooner or later. She escaped from her arranged marriage with Alpha Prescott for me and she would do that again. ¡°Will you just dream to get out of the cell or want to do something about it?¡± Isabel¡¯s taunting voice appeared and | saw her standing outside of my cell. I sneered, ¡°Do you have the audacity to face me after how you left me here to die?¡± ¡°Oh, honey,¡± she batted her eyshes. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally. Women tend to like the powerful man more.¡± She shamelessly admitted that she betrayed me. | would never forgive her for leaving me at my worst time. Matilda would never do that to me. She would have stayed with me through thick and thin. ¡®Besides, | knew that you loved Matilda. My family and | manipted you enough to make you stay with me,¡± she scoffed. ¡°you need to kill that bi*ch so | can marry Prescott. and be his Queen. | will help you get out of this pack and live a better life in a town.¡± ¡°How will | kill her when I¡¯m in prison?¡± | countered. ¡°The Silver w pack is going to be under attack tonight. At that time, you need to go to the top floor of the apartment and kill her. | will help you escape from there,¡± she exined her n and | agreed to do it. 7 Isabel was using me again to get what she wanted. Little did she know that this time, she was going to be used in my n. After a few hours, | heard the chaotic sounds of the wolves. Isabel came and got me out of the prison. ¡°Thank you, love.¡± | grabbed her waist and pulled her in for a long passionate kiss. KG 12:32 Sat, 24 Feb Chapter is Di ¡°Oh, boy,¡± she moaned in my mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you obsessed with me?¡± ¡°Fuck me like a slut you¡¯re, baby,¡± | murmured in her ear before biting it. 64% ¡°That¡¯s the thing | like about you. You¡¯re not throwing any tantrums. I¡¯ve missed s*x for a long time and you''re the best fu*k¡ª buddy,¡± she smirked before getting my c*ck out of my pants. | knew how to use her weak nerve. Matilda, I¡¯ming for you and I''ll make you mine this time. SEND GIFT Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Prescott ording to Sheldon¡¯s guess, his brother would team up with the rogues to destroy us. Liam wanted his mate and his mate wanted the throne which pretty much gave us rity as to why he was unhappy when he learned that | became the new Alpha King. Alpha Sheldon had be weak after all those years so he wasn¡¯t capable of fighting against them. Liam thought of his brother as an easy target to win against but | was the most cold¡ªhearted and strong Alpha. Although | was cursed not to have a fated mate, | was blessed with peerless power by the Moon Goddess as if to cope with my curse. There was a time when | hated having this power as my wolf craved our fated mate but after having Matilda, | knew that even if | had a fated mate, | would have rejected her to be with Matilda. | finished the meeting and went to my apartment to have dinner with my wife. | didn¡¯t like eating without her. There was a letter on my bed which said toe to the bathroom. Her back was exposed to me and a low growl escaped through my chest. After seeing that she¡ªwolf in the bathtub, facing the wall, my wolf wanted to rip her heart out for doing this. She wasn¡¯t my wife. Matilda had a big mole on her back. ¡°Who the f*ck are you and how dare youe into my room?¡± | turned my face, not looking at her. ¡°Alpha Prescott,¡± Isabel turned to face me. The tears rolled down her cheeks in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was your room. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Don''t fool me. You left that note for me,¡± | said icily. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me, Isabel. I''ll have you thrown out of my pack and killed in the most painful way.¡± ¡°I''m not lying, Alpha Prescott, aah,¡± she screamed in pain before copsing on the floor. | called Serena toe inside and get her dressed and asked Caleb to call the doctor for her. | wanted to investigate her and for that, | needed her to be conscious soon. Matilda rushed inside the room with her sister. She looked at Isabel and then, at me in disbelief. Hurt was written all over her face but before | could exin it to her, she dashed off. | followed her and pulled her in my arms from behind. cing my chin on her shoulder, | murmured, ¡°Trust me, nothing happened. She fainted in fear because of my anger.¡± HE 0 Her pulsating heartbeat showed how much anxious she was. | needed to win her trust. Giving a small peck on her cheek, | turned her to face me. The tears in her eyes ached my heart. | couldn¡¯t see her crying.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You''re my wife, Matilda. Phoebe was just a mistake in the past and | don¡¯t have the habit of repeating mistakes,¡± | assured her. ¡°| know that nothing happened with Isabel,¡± she replied mncholically, repulsing my hands away, treating me as if | were a vile creature. It irked me to see her reacting that way even though | was here with her. | clutched her hand and stopped her from walking away. ¡°If | wanted to fu*k her, no one could stop me but here | am. With you, trying to make you trust me,¡± | muttered through gritted teeth, hating the way she flinched in my grasp. Matilda sighed and looked me in the eye. Her lc orbs smoldered with anger and pain. ¡°How would you have reacted if you found another man sleeping on our bed?¡± ¡°TIL kill him,¡± | replied instantly without even thinking. ¡°Should | go and kill that bi*ch?¡± My wife spat furiously. | couldn''t stop myself from smiling after seeing her possessiveness for me. She was jealous and hurt. The way she said our bed, | wanted to take her right there, right then. | loved seeing her jealous. ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ll go and kill her right now,¡± Matilda threatened me, feeling irritated that | was smiling. . She opened her mouth to say something but | plunged my tongue inside her delicious mouth and started kissing the hell out of it. She fought to get rid of my grip on her hands but | didn¡¯t. Instead, | kissed her more passionately. After a minute, she started kissing me back aggressively and then, fought for dominance. | let her dominate our kiss and she tasted every inch of my mouth. | let go. of her hands before cing my hands on her waist to pull her closer and she put her hands on my chest. She nibbled on my lower lip before biting it hard. | loved the sweet taste of her. She was unaware of how much | craved her. ¡®You''re a wild kitten when you¡¯re jealous, | teased her via link. ¡®I''m not jealous, she retorted coldly before biting my lip hard and pushing my chest. away. | smirked, wiping my bottom lip with my thumb and licking the blood she drew out. [e) ¡°My blood says otherwise.¡± Her cheeks flushed and she fidgeted with her dress. ¡°You look so cute when you''re jealous,¡± | pulled her cheeks. She looked so adorable that | wanted to eat her up. ¡°Aah. Stop it. I''m not a baby,¡± she batted my hands aside and scowled. ¡°You''re my baby,¡± | cupped her cheeks again and watched her fair skin turning red in my hands. ¡°Vincent sent his man with the news of Liam. He is staying with the rogues and has marked the rogue,¡¯ Caleb sent me the message via mind-link. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± She asked with concern. Oh, Goddess. | loved seeing that concern for me in her eyes. She cared about me like my mother used to care about my father. ¡°You bit me so hard. It¡¯s aching here,¡± | lied, pulling my lip. ¡°Lick it, please. Your Alpha saliva will help me heal.¡± e poked my stomach with a light punch. ¡°You''re an Alpha, too.¡± ¡°Oh, yes,¡± | scrunched up my nose and cleared my throat. ¡°Your uncle has marked the rogue.¡± ¡°Oh, wow,¡± she eximed with joy when | expected her to be outraged or disappointed.. After all, she belonged to a royal family. When she read my surprised expression, she smiled and exined, ¡°They''re fated mates and nothing canpare to a fated mate¡¯s love. | don¡¯t care if his mate is a rogue or an omega. I¡¯m just happy that he is lucky to be blessed with a fated mate.¡± Her words pierced my heart. | was cursed and she still wanted a fated mate after being with me. If her second chance mate would appear, she would escape again with him. | hated the pull that fated mate¡¯s bond had. ¡°This is all bullshit. | don¡¯t believe in fated mates. They get so much power over you that they can use it to hurt you,¡± | countered sharply, manipting how her fated mate had hurt her. She looked hurt for a second but quickly hid it behind her mask and nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I''m going to meet the fan Vincent had sent. I''lle back soon,¡± | told her and kissed her hand before leaving though her excitement about the fated mates left a bitter taste 111 SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 19 in my mouth. ¡®Shift Isabel to another room and make sure that her scent is gone from my room,¡¯ | ordered the omega who worked as a cleaner. | didn¡¯t want my mate to get upset again. 0 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Matilda ¡°| hate this bitch.¡± Avery told me after sitting on the bed. ¡°But | like the way Prescott threw her out of your room and asked to even change the bedsheet. | like him. He cares about you.¡± My little sister didn¡¯t know that it was just for the show because he wanted to make his father believe that we were so in love. ¡°Alpha should have thrown her out of the pack,¡± Serena chimed in. ¡°| don¡¯t care,¡± | shrugged. | wanted to kill that wh*re. Serena told me what happened. Prescott didn¡¯t even look at her or touch her even though she was lying on the floor unconsciously. | liked how he respected me and more than that, | liked how she had egg on her face after trying to seduce my mate. Serena dressed her up and Caleb helped her to carry her out of the bathroom. | had a feeling that something was going on between them but Serena told me that she hated him. The way Caleb looked at her and they bickered, | knew that he loved her. After gossiping for a while, my girls left to have dinner. Prescott preferred us to have dinner alone. Less time for the public show.. Distant footprints collided with the floor and | heightened my guards, putting myself on high alert. ¡°The pack is under attack,¡± Beta Caleb informed me after knocking on my door and | sighed, feeling disappointed. My wolf wanted to see Alpha Prescott. | was waiting for my beast to join me for dinner. | had noticed in the past few nights that if | had taken my dinner before him, he wouldn''t take dinner alone. ¡°What? I¡¯m alsoing to fight,¡± | told Caleb and brought my sword out of my cupboard which Prescott had brought here after | had escaped. Avery told me that he had taken a couple of things of mine on the night of our wedding. He was determined to make mee back to him. ¡°Alpha has prohibited you from getting out of your room and sent me here to protect you,¡± Caleb said before locking the door. ¡°Open the damn door, Caleb,¡± | shouted indignantly, banging on the door vigorously. ¡°Caleb, Caleb. Don¡¯t force me to use my command.¡± 0 12.32 Sat, 24 Feb 0 Chapter 20 ¡°Alpha will kill me if | let you go. If you want me dead, you¡¯re more than wee to use yourmand,¡± Caleb said nonchntly. ¡°Don''t y these tricks on me. I''ll use mymand, Caleb,¡± | threatened him knowing all too well that mymand wouldn¡¯t work properly since he wasn¡¯t in front of me. He turned a deaf ear to my screams but | wasn¡¯t going to sit in my room like any piece of jewellery that needed protection. | could protect myself very well; tonight, | will prove it to him. Tell your freak Alpha that I¡¯m the Queen. He can¡¯t lock me inside when my duty calls me on the battlefield,¡± | let out a loud growl. ¡°Please, don¡¯t disrespect Alpha. He is doing it for your own good. Rogues havee for you,¡± his Beta defended him. My mate had such a loyal Beta that | couldn¡¯t me him for following his stupid Alpha¡¯s orders. ¡°But why do rogues want to kill me? Why are they after me?¡± | asked him further. ¡°Alpha is trying to figure that shit out,¡± he replied with frustration. There was no denying the fact that everyone hated the rogues. Those bloody wolves had steered up a mayhem. The only packs that weren''t attacked by the rogues were the Blood Moon pack and the Lunar pack. If they hade for me, they would have to deal with me. | clutched my sword and looked out of my window. My wolf was strong enough not to get injured by the high jumps. With agility beyond human limits, | leaped from my window, my powerful muscles propelling me into the night. Gravity seemed to hesitate, as |nded unscathed by the fall. The ethereal glow entuated my feral elegance, as my wolf''s golden eyes gleamed with determination. Ahowl echoed in the distance, triggering my primal instincts. | prowled into the shadows, sensing at least, three rogues in that direction. Arogue leaped in the air andunched himself at me but | raised my sword in the air and it pierced through his chest, causing his dead body to fall on the ground. A loud sound resonated in the air when he copsed to the ground. There was something different in these rogues. They didn¡¯t smell as dirty as they usually did and they had a strange power. I could feel their powerful aura though they were just rogues. The rogues gained this power from somewhere else. It wasn¡¯t a common trait among the rogues to carry such a strong aura. 111 Chapter 20 ¡°That bich is here,¡± one of them yelled out, and | found myself hemmed in on all sides by four rogues. Their number expanded as | found myself surrounded by more and more rogues. Caleb was right. | was their target. The distant growls and howls wereing from the north while | was standing in the south. They wereing here, leaving the battle. | pulled my sword out of the rogue¡¯s heart | just killed and walked in circles slowly with heightened guards. | was outnumbered but they needed to know that | was the Alpha Queen and they couldn''t kill me. Swinging my sword, | jumped in the air to push my sword through one of their heads. The others started attacking me from all directions and a thunderous growl made them jerk in their position. The delicious oak scent of my mate filled my nostrils. | turned to see him standing in his wolf form like the rogues. | was the only one standing in my human form, | didn¡¯t get the time to shift before so | immediately shifted and held the sword in my mouth. ¡°You''re so rebellious, aren¡¯t you?¡® Prescott¡¯s voice rang in my ear. ¡®Pm not some Luna who would wait for her Alpha to protect her. I¡¯m the Alpha Queen and it¡¯s my duty to protect the others, | retorted back while taking two of them. He was fighting with two wolves at a time which | found a se*y view. ¡®You''re insane, T. For once, you could try listening to me,* he said in an irritated tone. | rolled my eyes before killing another rogue whose sharp scream was thest thing | heard. ¡°You should have thought before making your Beta my guard. | can protect myself. | need no one to protect me,¡¯ | taunted before swinging my sword again. Dad had made sure since childhood that | participated in training sessions and trained me hard enough to protect myself in any kind of situation. ¡°Your Uncle is crazy enough to think that he could abduct you from here. No one can touch you in my pack under my watch,¡¯ he asserted with unwavering confidence. My wolf wanted to lick him and taste him. The way he was so protective of us, she liked 1. it. | looked around myself to find Uncle Liam but he was nowhere to be found. He didn¡¯te himself. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Prescott ¡®The Luna is here,¡¯ Jericho informed me and | looked around myself to find her. She had the habit of doing exactly the opposite of what | asked her to do. She would never listen to me but this time, | wasn¡¯t disappointed in her. Her big sassy silver wolf was ying the rogues like a warrior and a true Alpha. | couldn¡¯t believe that she was my wife who endured her scumbag mate¡¯s torment. Her love had made her weak or else she could have killed each one of them for mistreating her. She fought beside me and | let her be on the battlefield. | was feeling uneasy when | asked Caleb to protect her. Now that she was in front of me, | was relieved and could protect her myself. More five rogues were rushing towards us and all of them had their eyes on Matilda. Vincent had provided the correct information about tonight¡¯s attack. He had informed us earlier about the attack so | skipped dinner and alerted all of the warriors and guards. Although Vincent had told me that they wanted Matilda, my wolf was still reluctant to believe him. He had a hunch that Vincent was hiding something. | leaped in the air and pounced on two of them, forcing them to fall to the ground. | ripped their throat with my ws and my wolf howled victoriously before moving on to another rogue. My wife took two rogues at a time, assassinating them brutally without flinching. Her wolf was so gorgeous with silver furs and bluish furs on the forehead and ears like a crown. She looked absolutely like a Queen even in her wolf form. ¡®We have killed each of those bastards,¡¯ Jericho reported and | saw his wolfing in my direction. ¡®I can¡¯t smell any wolfing here either,¡¯ Matilda assured, joining the pack link. It was the first time she had joined the pack link. ¡®All of you can go back to your home and take a rest now,¡¯ | informed my warriors and they bowed before leaving. | didn¡¯t expect Liam to send a few rogues. He desperately wanted the crown so | had assumed that he would put everything in this attack but he was still hiding something. Matilda¡¯s wolf stood there hesitantly and my wolf trotted closer to her. He started 111 < 12.33 Sat, 24 Feb licking her snout before stroking her furs with his tongue and paws. She howled in satisfaction and looked at me with pure lust. ¡°Here are your clothes, Luna,¡± Serena said and | took a step back. She was waiting for her clothes to shift back into her human form. It made sense why she looked shy earlier. She clenched her clothes in between her teeth and trotted towards the bush. | followed her and shifted back into my human form after stopping a bit farther from her so she wouldn¡¯t smell my scent anywhere closer to her. | saw her naked from behind and it took my breath away. Her silver hair swaying around her hips and her sexy a*scheeks made me feel so horny and it turned me on. | wanted to spank her cute ass and hear her moaning my name. The thought alone touching her ass made my di*k hard and | started stroking it. | couldn''t help but imagine fu*king her from behind, my hands cupping her boobs while | thrust my length inside her and fu*k her hard till both of us cum. | was jerking off while imagining my mate and just when | was about to cum, | heard a shriek. ¡°What the fu*k are you doing?¡± Matilda closed her eyes. | didn¡¯t even realize when she caught me. ¡°Am | not even allowed to jerk off?¡± | questioned and licked my lips. ¡°Why are you doing it here? Go and do it in your room,¡± she retorted with frustration. Goddess. She was so different. Had been any other she¡ªwolf in her ce, she would suck my co*k and beg me to fu*k her but not her. She would get mad at me. ¡°Do you want me to give you a free show in our bedroom?¡± | teased her before pulling her closer. My hard di*k poked her ass and she gasped before her hands flew to her mouth. Her heartbeat quickened and | wished she wouldn¡¯t have been wearing jeans. ¡°Oh, Goddess,¡± she murmured in a barely audible voice. | remembered how her wolf stared into my eyes. She wanted me as much as | craved her. ¡°Let me go, Prescott,¡± my wife whispered, and | let her go. | would never force myself on her. | bit my lip and raked a hand over my hair. ¡°Don¡¯t defy me next time or I¡¯ll have to punish you to make you obey me. It could be dangerous and | might not be so gentle next time.¡± She nodded her head vigorously before bolting inside. My mate was unaware of the effect she had on me. < [e) My stomach rumbled so | turned to go inside to have dinner with her but she came back and embraced me from behind. Her hands moved up and down my chest, caressing and pinching my ni*ples. | closed my eyes in pleasure, relishing her touch. Alow groan escaped from my lips when her hands traveled down after exploring my chest and abs. My co*k twitched in excitement. 17 | opened my eyes after hearing a distant gasp and cry. Matilda shook her head in disappointment and hatred. | turned to find Isabel smirking and seducing me with her slutty thong and bra. | couldn¡¯t believe that she was standing almost naked in front of 1.me. ¡°You were acting so innocent yesterday, weren''t you?¡± | calmly asked with gritted teeth. She didn¡¯t know whom she was messing with. She batted her eyshes. ¡°Don¡¯t the Alpha like innocent girls?¡± Isabel kneeled to give me a blow job but | pulled her hair and forced her to stand. ¡°Aah. You like it hard and rogue, Alpha?¡± She purred, licking her lips. | tightened my grip and pulled her hair more fiercely. She cried out in pain and | dragged her inside the packhouse where her father was staying. His door was broken already and | heard a few growls from his room. | went inside and found Gabriel fighting against Vincent. Gabriel was about to pass out as his face was covered in blood and the blood was dripping from Vincent''s hands. Matilda was lying unconscious on his bed in an almost half-naked state. Her body was so pale and | saw her flesh turning into violet slowly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. | pushed Isabel¡¯s head against the wall and she passed out, crying in pain. ¡°Alpha Prescott,¡± Vincent muttered in fear, color draining from his face. He did let go of Gabriel¡¯s throat. ¡°He has poisoned Matilda. Please, save her,¡± Gabriel said in between his coughs, copsing onto the floor. | called my Beta and Gamma to deal with that snake and | carried my wife in my arms before taking her to the hospital. SEND GIFT Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Matilda | ran away from him before he could smell my arousal. My wolf wanted me to kneel and suck his di*k after seeing him jerking off. | got so excited shamelessly when he said that he would punish me if | didn¡¯t obey him and | wanted him to punish me like he did before in the bed. If | had stayed a minute longer there, | would have thrown myself on him. Goddess, the way he said those things, | was hoping to have a free show in the room. Nudity wasmon among the wolves as we shifted frequently and carrying your clothes in wolf form was almost impossible. | knew that all the she¡ª-wolves of his pack would have seen his big co*k and that fine ass of him already before but | didn¡¯t want them to see my mate naked anymore. Now, he was only mine and only | should have the exclusive authority to watch him. My cheeks must have turned cherry red by now. | walked back toward him with a towel but stopped from a good distance when | saw Isabel giving him a blowjob. ¡°How could he cheat on me with her?¡± | cried out in pain. His eyes met mine and | turned my face away in anger. | couldn¡¯t withstand the sight of this anymore so | mped my mouth and left from there. | didn¡¯t want him to have the satisfaction of me getting hurt by him again. Prescott just wanted to show me that he could have any she¡ªwolf while | was being stubborn. Isabel was so pretty and strong that it was natural for him to be attracted to her. | was stupid to think he would be loyal to me and care about me. ¡°Poor Queen,¡± Vincent tsked, ¡°You''re too weak to be the Queen, Matilda. Prescott deserves stronger and prettier, someone like my daughter.¡± ¡°Leave me alone, Vincent,¡± | warned him, wiping my tears off. The people who abused me would never get to see me crying again. Vincent was one of them and | hated him. ¡°Oh, dear. | havee here to give you thepany for thest night of your life but before that, | want to fu*k that pussy of yours and want to know how it feels like fu*king a Queen,¡± he smirked and chuckled like a monster he was. ¡°Fuck off, Vincent. |mand-¡± Before | could finish my sentence, he put a handkerchief on my mouth and forced me to smell it. Vincent grabbed my hair and whispered in my ear, ¡°I want to pull these silver hair while fu*king you.¡± Ill [e)C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. < | never realized that he was such a sick monster. Cole was his father¡¯s son, after all. | tried so hard to keep my eyes open but they got so heavy after smelling the drug he had put into his handkerchief. ¡°You... will regret... this, Vincent. | will kill you,¡± | said in my sleepy state. ¡°To kill me, you need to be alive, bi*ch,¡± he startedughing like a devil before carrying me somewhere else. ¡®Serena?¡¯ ¡®Caleb?¡¯ ¡®Prescott?* | tried to reach everyone via mind¡ªink but it wasn¡¯t working anymore. Vincent had used something so strong that it affected not only my senses but my powers, too. Due to that drug¡¯s effect, | couldn¡¯t link anyone. It had damaged my bond with Prescott and his pack. | could feel that in my body. ¡®Avery? | tried to contact my sister but it caused me a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± | murmured in my sleepy state when he threw me on his bed. Goddess, please, save me. | didn¡¯t want to die like this. | knew that Vincent and Isabel wouldn¡¯t let me live peacefully here. That¡¯s why | was mad at Prescott for letting them stay here and making a deal with Vincent. | knew him very well. He was the most evil and maniptive Alpha. | could feel his filthy breaths on my mouth as he ripped my top apart from my body. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her, Vincent,¡± Gabriel¡¯s voice fell in my ears just when | was sending silent prayers to the Goddess to save me from this demon. ¡°Who the fu*k freed you from the dungeon?¡± Vincent growled while hovering over me. ¡°| said leave my mate,¡± Gabriel growled after kicking his ass and | felt Vincent getting off 1.me. They both started fighting, attacking each other like bloodthirsty wolves and | felt my body weakening with every moment passing. My wolf was in agony and probably too weak to heal me. My whole body started burning like a hotva. My pulse weakened and | lost all my strength before passing out. Thest thing I heard was the door opening and a growl. Prescott [ 04% Chapter 22 Her body was lying lifelessly on the hospital bed. Zach had tried his best to draw the poison out of her body but it was hard for her to make it this time. The motherfu*ker had used wolfsbane and silver to poison her. Matilda had taken breath in that poison which had caused her lungs damage that was beyond repair. Though the doctors were trying hard to save her, her body wasn¡¯t responding to the antidote for the poison. ¡°I''m sorry, Alpha,¡± Zach bowed to me and kept his head down. ¡°Why are you saying sorry, Zach?¡± | asked furiously after grabbing him from the cors. ¡°What do you mean by sorry?¡± Zach looked at me with pity. ¡°She is gone, Alpha. We couldn¡¯t save her. The poison was spread in every part of her body and the antidote didn¡¯t work either.¡± ¡°| want you to try different antidote or any fu*king thing that can save my wife,¡± | growled, tightening my grip on his cors. | wanted to kill him for saying that. My wolf was in so much pain since the moment | found my mate passed out. The pain was going to kill me but my mate needed me. | didn¡¯t know why my wolf had gotten affected so much by her poison. She couldn''t die. My wife couldn¡¯t die. ¡°We have tried everything, Alpha. Her breathing has stopped,¡± he pointed his finger at the venttor and my knees copsed to the floor. My wife was dead. She was gone. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave me like this, Ti. | need you,¡± | muttered, holding her cold hands. ¡°Please, wake up for me, baby.¡± Alpha Sheldon cked out, hitting the floor in a heap and | realized his presence in the room. No one knew what happened after the attack. Jericho took care of him while | stared at my mate¡¯s pale face. | was dying to see those lc eyes again, to see that blush on her face when | flirted with her. Why, Goddess? You snatched my mom away from me when | was a kid and now, you¡¯re taking my mate back from me. Please, spare her life and take my life instead. ¡°We know that you love her but you have to ept the brutal fact that she is gone,¡± Caleb patted my back. Love? I didn¡¯t even know what it was. | had never felt it so | didn¡¯t know what it was like to be loved or fall in love. Did | fall in love with her unintentionally? Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Prescott | would fu*king burn the whole world. The agony and anger | was in, was driving me insane and | didn¡¯t know what to do except kill that bastard for killing my wife. My eyes became blurry with tears. | had never cried after my mom¡¯s death. | had endured all the things life offered me without comining. | would destroy everything and set fire to this world. ¡°She is not dead,¡± Avery yelled and my eyes wandered in her direction with hope. ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t be dead or I''ll kill every fu*king one and force the Goddess to give me my wife back from heaven,¡± | stated firmly, wiping the tears away. ¡°I''m sorry for your loss, Avery,¡± Zach said glumly. ¡°But our Luna is gone. The poison-¡± ¡°My sister is alive. Her powers had shut her body down to put all the strength in healing her lungs,¡± Avery cut him off and exined.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Zach asked curiously. None of us had seen such a case before. How could her body heal her poisoned lungs? ¡°Matilda is not only just Alpha Queen. She is the blessed wolf who can¡¯t be killed with poison because she is the healer herself. Her powers aren''t in their full forms yet. The poison can only weaken her powers for a while,¡± Avery stated firmly without any hesitation. Matilda gasped for the air and all of us looked at her. | immediately held her hands. Her body was as cold as ice. There was an aura around her that was warm and strong, maybe it was her powers. ¡°She is really the rebirth of Venus. Her silver hair and powers and being the blessed wolf make sense because Venus was exactly like this. History is repeating itself,¡± Zach muttered, looking at Matilda in awe after checking her pulse. ¡°But why didn¡¯t the antidote for the poison respond?¡± He asked Avery. ¡°Because her powers are the antidote and when she had one antidote already. How can her body respond to another antidote?¡± Her little sister was so smart, brave, and intelligent. ¡°How do you know all this stuff?¡± | asked in awe. ¡°It''s in my blood,¡± she shrugged as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal that she knew what even the < 12.33 Sat, 24 Feb doctors didn¡¯t know. | rubbed my wife¡¯s hand and prayed that she would open her eyes soon. ¡°No, please, no,¡± she panicked and retracted her hand back. Her hands wrapped around her chest as she suddenly woke up and sat on the bed, assuming that it was Vincent. | would kill that fu*ker soon. ¡°Rx, baby. It¡¯s me, your husband,¡± | assured her, knowing why she reacted that way. Vincent was trying to rape her and that¡¯s what she was dealing with before passing out. She started crying when she calmed down and her breathing returned to normal. The tears streamed down her cheeks and | pulled her in my arms. | patted her back and kissed her hair. ¡°Please, stop crying, T. I¡¯ll make every fu*king one pay.¡± | couldn¡¯t see her crying. Her tears were burning my heart. ¡°Everyone has left. You can stop acting now,¡± she whispered with hatred after pushing me away and | looked around us. The doctors, Caleb, and Avery had left to give us privacy. ¡°I''m not acting, Matilda,¡± | said and stretched my hand to hold hers but she got up from the bed. ¡°Please, stop this hot-cold behavior of yours. You demand respect and loyalty from me while you fu*k around with my enemy,¡± she barked and | couldn''t believe that she was fighting with me right after fighting for her life. This she¡ªwolf was something else. ¡°| didn¡¯t fu*k her, Matilda. | thought that it was you,¡± | exined with sincerity. ¡°I''m not stupid enough to believe you. | don¡¯t even know how many wh*res you fu*k thinking that it¡¯s me,¡± she rolled her eyes. | had never felt more helpless in my life than now. How to make her believe | didn¡¯t cheat on her? ¡°Isabel is still unconscious because Alpha pushed her against the wall in anger,¡± Serena said before suppressing her lips in guilt of eavesdropping on our conversation. ¡°I came to check on Luna.¡± ¡°I''m grateful that you came or else my wife would never trust me,¡± | sighed and shook my head. She chewed her bottom lip in guilt. | pulled her lip out and started kissing the hell out 15 Ill < of her. | couldn¡¯t imagine my life without her. ¡°| love you so much.¡± | closed my eyes in relief. ¡°What did you say?¡± T asked and then, | realized that | had said those words. ¡°Are you feeling pain anywhere in your body?¡± | changed the topic. She shook her head in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a bit weak but besides that, I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± | scooped her in my arms and carried her toward the pack grounds. She was still hesitant to my touch. Vincent had given her a trauma that would take a while to heal. Caleb had prepared everything exactly how | had asked for. There was a trial in front of everyone. All the Alphas had reached there to witness what was going to happen to the person who dared to kill my wife. Vincent and Isabel were brought by the guards in front of everyone else. Their hands were tied with silver chains and Vincent was brutally wounded which meant Jericho had unleashed his beast. ¡°Be the fu*king Queen that you are and punish him for what he did,¡± | told Matilda after letting go of her hand. She nodded her head, walked closer to Vincent, and pped him hard. ¡°You fu*king bastard,¡± she spat on his face and punched him right across his jaw. The sound of the breaking of the bones in his jaw was pretty satisfying. She kept beating him till her all anger got out and then, she pped Isabel. ¡°That¡¯s for touching my mate,¡± she paused and pped her twice. ¡°That¡¯s for abusing me.¡± She then walked back to me and I gave a small peck on her cheek. ¡°|, Alpha King, Prescott White, deprive you of your Alpha title and banish you from all the packs,¡± | used my Alphamand and his almost lifeless and shaking body copsed to the floor. He groaned in pain as an Alpha being stripped of his title caused him a great deal of pain. | yanked his hair and forced him to look into my eyes. My arm extended in Caleb¡¯s direction as | sought the bottle of poison he had used a few drops of to attempt to kill my mate. Ill 12 33 Sat, 24 Feb ¡°Either drink this poison or I''ll ask my guards to throw you in that fire,¡± | pointed toward the huge fire | had asked them to set. SEND GIFT Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Matilda ¡°Vincent was helping Liam but he earned my trust by informing me about the rogue attack beforehand and as soon as the war was over, he abducted my mate. He seeds in harming your Queen by hook or crook. It was a win-win for him. Either by rogues or by the poison in private, he wanted to kill her,¡± Prescott exined his crime to all the Alphas. The crowd was bbergasted. No one had expected such plotting to kill me. Liam wasn¡¯t the same Uncle anymore who would protect me at his life¡¯s cost. He wanted to kill me and it did hurt me so much.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. | couldn''t withstand the brutality Alpha Prescott was showing to Vincent so | turned my face away. | hated that bastard but burning him alive was terrifying to me. ¡°They are your abusers, T. They deserve the most painful death,¡± Prescott held my hands, realizing my hesitation. The way he said that made me feel better. He was right. They had made my life a living hell and as if it wasn¡¯t enough, he tried to rape me and kill me while his daughter tried to seduce my mate. Even my wolf wanted to skin him alive and rip her hands from which she touched my mate. ¡°You''re too kind and innocent, baby. They deserve worse than this. | want him to swallow the poison he used for you. | want to see him suffering. The pain he caused you, | want to see that pain in his fu*king eyes when he is dying,¡± he spat venomously. He was forcing Vincent tomit suicide which was ethically wrong but what he did was also ethically wrong. And | was pretty sure that Alpha Prescott wasn¡¯t the one who followed the rules. ¡°P...Please, show some mer...mercy,¡± Vincent begged in a broken voice. | had never seen him begging anyone. It was pretty satisfying to watch him helpless. All the shbacks from the past yed in my mind and | agreed with my mate. He deserved worse than that. ¡°Do you even know what mercy means?¡± | looked him dead in the eye. ¡°I''m sorry. | apologize for everything. Please, Mati... Please, Queen, don¡¯t kill me. | promise you that I''ll be gone from your lives forever,¡± he whined, holding my feet. Prescott crouched to his level and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m showing mercy though you don¡¯t deserve it or | would have taken my revenge on your daughter by making her a who*e and let every wolf in my pack rape her.¡± Ill < 12 33 Sat, 24 Feb Vincent''s eyes held fear as my mate threatened him. He shut his mouth whilst Isabel was still unconscious. ¡°Please, do whatever you want with me but please, leave my daughter alone,¡± Vincent beseeched. His eyes were brimming with tears that spilled down. ¡°Your fainily will be banished from the Lunar pack and they will be deprived of their titles. Isabel and Cole will spend the rest of their lives in prison and your Luna will be banished from your pack as well and will be dered rogue,¡± Prescott stated firmly, punishing him in the best way possible. He was power-hungry. Nothing else mattered more to him than having his powers and now, he held no power anymore. ¡°As long as my daughter is safe, everything else is fine with me,¡± he said sincerely. ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Drink it or be ready to burn alive,¡± Prescott warned him. ¡°Wait,¡± Gabriel screamed at the top of his lungs before rushing towards me. He was also a bit wounded by Vincent. After all, that bastard was still an Alpha so he couldn''t win against an Alpha. ¡°He betrayed me, he lied to me,¡± Gabriel used Vincent, pointing his finger at him. ¡°He was the one who manipted me and | ended up in the cell.¡± Vincent chuckled lightly. ¡°Yes, | did and you were a fool to believe everything that | said was true.¡± He added further, ¡°Your father and you were the most loyal dogs of mine. | made you . turn against your fated mate and you fulfilled my desire to capture her family and make them my ve.¡± Vincent was the person who didn¡¯t deserve the pity | had for him now. He was an evil spirit who would never be able to repent his crimes. ¡°Throw him in the fire,¡± |manded furiously. | had endured everything but when it came to my family, | wouldn''t tolerate it. ¡°No. | want a trial,¡± Vincent still had the guts to speak. ¡°You can''t. It¡¯s not the usual council meeting. You dared to attack the Alpha Queen and all of us agree with whatever the Queen decides,¡± one of the Alphas whom my mate had invited spoke. ¡°She is right. Attempting to ra*e isn¡¯t an ordinary, crime which blocks your right to have a trial,¡± another Alpha stated, throwing a disgusting look at him. We were arguing over how to punish him while Prescott was encouraging Vincent to gulp down the poison which was a mere inch away from his grasp. | saw him swallowing the poison and he screamed at the top of his lungs as it burned his throat and stomach. | heard his screams and watched his body copsing to the ground. | saw him dying and didn¡¯t flinch. Isabel''s pleas were ignored by everyone. The lightning struck in the sky and | felt a mind¡ªlink breaking because he was an Alpha. | felt a powerful aura surging inside me which was very different and new. My powers have saved me but | needed to practice to control it or | might lose it. | was wondering why Gabriel tried to fight for me and go against his Alpha. He had never fought for me before even when everyone in his pack bullied me and left some nasty scars on my body. ¡°For saving my wife, Gabriel is pardoned and released from the cell because he didn¡¯t kill my mate as per Isabel¡¯s demand,¡± Prescott cast a murderous nce at Isabel before adding, ¡°Gabriel Cooper is expelled from all the packs because of abusing his fated mate and no one shall give him refuge or else that person will be punished as well.¡± Gabriel looked at me with puppy eyes. His eyes grew blurry due to the tears and he immediately brushed them off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ he mouthed but didn¡¯t say anything further. He exined how Vincent convinced him that it was my father who killed his Dad. My wolf mourned the bond we had. After all, he was my first fated mate and first love. | didn¡¯t realize until now that | still felt something for him. Gabriel was the victim of Vincent¡¯s move, too. He used my mate to get back at my family. Vincent was a drug dealer and smuggled our medicines and herbs to humans. SEND GIFT Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Gabriel The anger and hatred | had seen in her purple eyes for me on her coronation day wasn¡¯t present anymore. Her eyes were soft and pitiful which was a plus point for me. It would be easier for me to convince her to get back together. | just had to wait for a proper chance to talk to her. ¡°Can | please get some finance help? | want to go to the human town and live among them,¡± | pleaded, looking at Prescott. If | wanted to have her, | didn¡¯t need Prescott¡¯s attention on me so | avoided looking at Matilda. ¡°You''ll have to hide your identity,¡± Prescott said, ¡°Just because you saved my wife from Vincent, I¡¯m letting you stay here till you recover. Then, you''ll be provided with money for a week¡¯s expenses and travel expenses. ¡°Thank you so much, Alpha King,¡± | bowed to him. ¡°Please, meet me for once, Matty.¡± | wrote it down on paper, handed her without being noticed by everyone else, and left from there. Anurse gave me medicines and food and | slept on the hospital bed to take some rest. | would convince Matilda toe with me and we will escape from here together as soon as possible. My wounds were healing from the herbal soup | was given. | could easily shift and run with those wounds. ¡°Alpha Prescott is kind enough to let you stay here, Gabriel,¡± Matilda¡¯s bitter voice fell in my ears and | got up from the bed. | tried to hug her but she took a few steps back. ¡°Stay away from me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Why, Matty? What¡¯s wrong? You love me and I love you. Please, forgive me for my past. mistakes. Let¡¯s escape together and start a new life in the town,¡± | said in excitement, holding her hands in mine but | missed the sparks. The bond between us was ended so | couldn''t feel the sparks in my body after touching her. | missed those sparks./ She retracted her hands and looked at me with a poker face. ¡°You''re toote. You never loved me and | would rather die than escape with you again. | can¡¯t forget how you betrayed me and took advantage of me while | loved you.¡± [e) Chapter 25 64%1 45 ¡°| loved you, too, Matilda. | was just blinded by the rage and revenge that Vincent had put into my mind,¡± | said, defending myself. ¡°You didn¡¯t love me. You loved Isabel. You abused me and let everyone else in your pack abuse me. You were going to marry Isabel because you loved her, not me,¡± she used, locking me dead in the eye. ¡°You have changed, Matty. The girl | knew loved me so much that she would understand me and forgive me,¡± | pressed my lips, feeling dejected. She giggled sarcastically. ¡°| had to change to protect myself from the liars like you. not a weak she¡ªwolf anymore.¡± ¡°I''m nota liar, baby,¡± | whispered after tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear. Im | cupped her cheeks and kissed her forehead. ¡°When | said | love you, | fu*king meant it. | had to fight my feelings for you and my wolf always craved you.¡± Matilda smiled tauntingly before putting her hands on mine and forcing them to move. away from her face. ¡°You kept Isabel as your Mistress, Gabriel. She abused me, hit me, hurt me and you never cared about me. You didn¡¯t crave me when you were fu*king her. Now that | have be the Alpha Queen and got over you, you want me back?¡± Atueful chuckle escaped through her lips. ¡°I hate you, Gabriel.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°No, you love me. You still love me,¡± | held her arms and shook them. ¡°Il saw how much you were hurting when Prescott expelled me from the pack. You still care about me. You still love me.¡± ¡°Let go of me or I''ll rip your hand from your body,¡± she growled, warning me, and the strong aura she rolled off forced me to let her go. ¡°| was confused if | still had feelings for you but then, | realized that it was just pity. You used me for your revenge and Vincent used you for his revenge. | know how it feels to be just a pawn in someone¡¯s game,¡± she said gloomily. She was smarter than | had given her credit for. ¡°This is love, Matty, not pity. | saved you from Vincent because | love you. We''ll be together finally after going through all those shits.¡± ¡°You saved me because you wanted to impress me and my Alpha. We''re never getting back together,¡± she spat furiously. ¡°I''m sorry. Vincent had manipted me and | believed his lies,¡± | kneeled in front of her. ¡°Please, don¡¯t punish me like this. | can¡¯t live without you.¡± My mate scoffed, ¡°Your sorry can¡¯t fix anything. Suck it up and leave this pack.¡± 111 Sat, 24 Feb +5 ¡°What should | do to get your forgiveness? I¡¯ll do anything for you, baby,¡± | begged her. ¡°You escaped from your arranged marriage for me, Matty. You''ll do it again for your first love, won''t you?¡± ¡°That was the biggest mistake of my life. Alpha Prescott was my destiny. | should have epted my fate and rejected you,¡± she folded her hands and stared out of the window with a smile. ¡°You''re my mate. You can¡¯t ept Prescott. | can still smell your purevender scent and there is no mark on your neck. You haven''t marked or mated with him because you love me,¡± | told her and she looked at me in disbelief. ¡°Are you insane, Gabriel? | have rejected you. There is nothing left between us. I¡¯m content with my husband. Given a million times, I''ll choose him over and over again. He''ll mark me in front of the council. We''re royals,¡± she uttered with certainty which scared me. She couldn¡¯t move on from me that easily. | wanted her. She was mine. She was still my mate. ¡°You can¡¯t choose that ruthless creature. He is a monster. He''ll only hurt you in the end. You''ll regret choosing him, Matty,¡± | tried to manipte her. ¡°He is just using you to gain the power and position of the King. He will discard you as soon as he is done with you.¡± ¡°| dare you call him a monster again and you will regret meeting me,¡± she growled murderously. ¡°Fine,¡± | raised my hands in defense. ¡°You''re just mad at me, Matilda. Take your time and think about it. I¡¯m not greedy for the King¡¯s position. I''ll take you to the town and we''ll live among humans in peace, away from all this chaos. I''ll wait for you in the woods tomorrow at 4 am. We can escape together and I''ll prove how much | love you. Just give me a chance.¡± | yed myst card. Matilda didn¡¯t say anything but the rigid expressions on her face hurt me. ¡°You''re just obsessed with me. I¡¯m not your mate anymore so don¡¯t wait for me,¡± she said coldly before turning her heels on. | had to wait for the right time. | took some rest and then, headed towards the woods, hoping to find Matilda there. ¡°Hello, friend,¡± a she¡ªwolf shed a smile at me. ¡°Why are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± | asked her. | hadn¡¯t seen her before. ¡°I''m Phoebe. My witch friend can help you get what you want,¡± she smirked. Ill [e) < Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Matilda ¡°You look tired, Matty,¡± Averymented as we trained together. My father wanted me to practice after that poison incident, he wanted me to work hard to get my powers to their fullest extent. My powers had healed me sooner than the doctors had expected. | couldn¡¯t sleep because Gabriel was still here and | knew that he was deliberately not taking his medication to stay longer. ¡°My powers exhaust me sometimes,¡± | lied and sighed. ¡°| don¡¯t understand why you''re still not telling Alpha Prescott that he is your second chance mate,¡± she shook her head, annoyed by my reluctance. ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe in fated mate sh it,¡± | told her bitterly, remembering our conversation. ¡°Prescott might leave me if | tell him the truth. He thinks that the fated mates get so much power over you that they can destroy you.¡± ¡°| think he''ll change once he realizes that you¡¯re his fated mate,¡± Avery argued, bestowing her never-ending knowledge. Sometimes it irked me when she advised me like an elder sister when she was younger, She was blessed with the superpower of visions and wisdom.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fated mate? Have you found your second chance mate?¡± Dad scrutinized me and | shuddered in fear. ¡°No, Dad. Even if | find my second chance mate, I''ll reject him,¡± | conveyed with determination. ¡°You better do, Matilda. Alpha Prescott is the right mate for you. | don¡¯t want you to leave him after all this,¡± my father warned me. ¡°Anyways, are you able to talk to your mom through your powers?¡± ¡°She is not a witch, Dad. Chill,¡± Avery rolled her eyes. ¡°My powers aren¡¯t strong enough yet to be able to find Mom,¡± | told him in a low voice. | didn¡¯t want to disappoint him so | tried hard to control my powers but they backfired on me because the right time hadn¡¯te yet. | was forcing my way to get through my powers. ¡°It''s okay. Don¡¯t take too much stress, T. I¡¯m here to protect you. Take your time in getting along with your superpowers. I¡¯ve deployed my men to track her down,¡± 1/4 Prescott appeared out of nowhere and wrapped his hand around my waist before pulling me for a quick kiss. | put my hand on her rock-hard chest and my eyes skimmed over his sweaty six-pack abs. He looked smoking hot with his shirt off and wearing just track pants. He had returned from his training. | had deliberately chosen the spot where he wouldn¡¯te to distract me but here he was. My wolf was having dirty thoughts in my mind. She wanted me to lick his se*y chest and bite his pierced niples. | licked my lips, wanting to be kissed by this sex y G od. ¡°You''re drooling, baby girl,¡¯ he taunted via the link. | rolled my eyes and scratched his skin with my long nails. ¡®F u*k you.¡± ¡®lm ready to be u*ked, Silver. Please, f uck me, he smirked, flirting with me shamelessly. Dad cleared his throat but he didn¡¯t let go of my waist. ¡°The council wants to see their King and Queen¡¯s marking ceremony. All the Alphas are pressuring the elders to hold the ceremony.¡± ¡°What''s the problem? Why are they rushing over something trivial?¡± His brows furrowed. Alpha Mason also came from training. ¡°Your reputation is the problem, son. They think that you have forced the Princess to be with you. And since the Alphas had seen both of your necks unmarked, their suspicions are justifiable.¡± He scoffed and a deep frown etched on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t give a f u*k about them. I¡¯m not holding any marking ceremony in front of the council just to prove to them that | didn¡¯t force my wife to marry me.¡± His words stung my heart. He didn¡¯t want to mark me. He was too ashamed to ept me and mark me in front of the council. Was Gabriel right? Will Prescott leave me after using me and discard me like trash? ¡°You didn¡¯t marry her properly. No one was invited to your wedding either so it¡¯s necessary to hold the marking ceremony to shut their mouths,¡± Mason told his son, trying to convince him. ¡°No one has the guts to say anything to my face. | don¡¯t care what they say behind my back,¡± he dered in a low yet firm voice, his Alpha aura rolling off him. ¡°You''re the King, Prescott. You have to care about your people¡¯s opinions. They can¡¯t think of you as a cruel cold-hearted Alpha,¡± Mason growled, his Alpha aura emanating 2/4 Wed, 28 Feb from him. 49%! Both the father and son were headstrong and defiant. None of them was ready to back. off. ¡°Why haven''t you marked her eyes at his son. Do you even love her?¡± Mason asked, narrowing his They mind-linked each other for a minute before Prescott walked away from there, letting go of me. | went to my room, took a quick shower, and took my breakfast alone. He wasn¡¯t there and | didn¡¯t care if he ate or not. | wouldn''t wait for him any longer. ¡°Alpha is calling you in the office,¡± Caleb informed me after knocking on my door. ¡°Tell your Alpha if he wants to talk to me,e here himself. | won¡¯t go anywhere,¡± | folded my arms and pretended to read the book. ¡°Um, okay. I''ll tell him,¡± he nodded his head and left. ¡°Can you do as | say for once?¡± He closed the door behind him with a loud bang and | jumped in my ce. He was a raging beast when he got angry which scared the s hit out of me but I acted. cool. ¡°I''m not your ve, Prescott,¡± | snarled at him. ¡°You can¡¯t summon me and expect me to be there.¡± ¡°I''m not your master, I¡¯m your husband and I¡¯m very well aware of it. | wanted to show you something in my office. The women in my pack need their Luna so | was hoping that you would like to take over your duties now,¡± he exined with a cold expression. | bit my lip in embarrassment. | misunderstood him. ¡°You could mind-link me. Why would you send your Beta to me as if you¡¯re summoning a criminal?¡± | rolled my eyes, not wanting to admit my mistake. ¡°| was busy with work, T. My Beta is my best friend and | don¡¯t send him to run my errands. If | send him to someone, that person is important to me,¡± he spoke with an icy tone. ¡°| won''t be surprised if you send him to sleep with me in your ce,¡± the words came out of my mouth and I scowled to hide my fear and regret. | was too blunt. My tongue would be the reason for my death. He growled and held my throat in an instant. ¡°You love to taste my patience and f& SEND GIFT 49%%% provoke me, don¡¯t you?¡± His eyes dipped to my neck, making my wolf excited in anticipation of being marked. ¡°You love to insult me, don¡¯t you?¡± | mimicked his tone, staring into his misty gray eyes fearlessly. His grip on my neck wasn¡¯t tight. He soon started massaging my neck and tore down my favorite floral dress with his other hand. ¡°What''s wrong, Silver? Why are you throwing a tantrum?¡± He asked, surprising me and. before | could respond, he started cupping my breasts whilst his mouth peppered my neck with hot kisses. The big bad wolf was getting soft instead of growling. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Prescott Her words made me lose my control. | knew from her tone that she was upset. | didn¡¯t know how | should persuade, her so | did what | was best at. | kissed her on her lips. My hands moved to her checks but her tears made me stop. ¡°What happened, T?¡± | made her look into my eyes. She was hurt and | wanted to kill whoever was the reason behind my wife''s pain. ¡°Nothing,¡± she lied, looking away from me. ¡°Tell me, please,¡± | uttered softly. My father was suspicious of our wedding and he was right. No werewolf could hold this long to mark his mate but | had to control myself because she didn¡¯t want me. ¡°Now that you have be the Alpha King, do you want to leave me?¡± She asked in between her hups. ¡°No. No effing way. I''ll never leave you,¡± | promised her and embraced her to calm her down. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to hold the marking ceremony, then?¡± She whispered in a barely audible voice and | let an exasperated sigh out. She was feeling insecure and hurt because | refused for the ceremony. She didn¡¯t know the reason behind my denial. | was hanging by a very loose thread of patience. If | marked her, there would be not self-control left in my reservoir and | might force myself on her. ¡°Are youfortable marking me publically?¡± | stroked her long silver hair. She looked at me with her mesmerizing lc eyes in stupefaction. ¡°I... um, | need this ceremony to make my family believe that we''re a happy couple. Besides, everyone peeks at my neck in mockery. And | don¡¯t want other she¡ª-wolves to seduce you.¡± ¡°Shush,¡± | put a finger on her plump lips. ¡°I got you. Anything for you, Silver.¡± Her breathing slowed and her pupils dted with desire. | liked the way her body responded to me. We were finally getting closer. Matilda licked her lips in nervousness. | took off my shirt and admired the Goddess standing before me. IM Her chest heaved while her eyes reamed over my chest. | didn¡¯t want our private moment to be held publically ¡°Do you want to mark me?¡± asked setly after carrying her in my arms andid her onto the bed. She nodded her head. blushing under my burd gaze. | hovered over her and held her chin. ¡°Stop me if | lose my control and my wolf tattes over me.¡± | knew my horny wolf. He was dying for thi Arrange the marking ceremony tonight, ortened my Beta. Ask the designers to prepare the most gorgeous dress for my What They need time to prepare the dress, Alpina. In fact, everyone needs time for this ceremony. We need to invite the council elder and all the Alphas, Caleb panicked. | don¡¯t care. Ask my father, he will help and honestly dionilt care whoes and who doesn''t, | replied and cut the link off | needed this time with my gorgeous wife who was lockingan mati affentionately. | imed her lips in a slow yet passionate kiss. | wanted this to be slow and sensual because | wanted to feel it and remember it forever. She moaned in my mouth when my hands kneaded her boobs her hands circled around my neck, pulling me closer to deepen the kiss. | licked her lips and traced her jawline with my tongue. ¡°Pre,¡± she moaned my name. My cork was already hard by seeing her armed buds. My hands moulded her big breasts which fit perfectly in my hands as if the Goddess had made them for me. | took one of her taut ni ples in my mouth while my hand punched oberone. ¡°Aah oh. Goddess,¡± she moaned loudly. ¡°You''re so beautiful. T. You¡¯re the most gorgeous and sety she¡ªwolf. No onpares to you.¡± | told her and pressed my lips against her forehead genny She had turned the monster into a gentleman. | had never kissed a girl¡¯s forehand. before. | was always rough and fast. | buried my face in her neck and kissed her marking spot sensually. Her arousal filleti my nostrills and my wou got insane. He desperately wanted to mark her ours. ¡°Wait,¡± she muttered in a breathless voice. 12:55 Wed, 28 FebC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. | stopped and looked at her scared face. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± 49% ¡°Are you embarrassed of marking me in front of the council?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes and | kissed her eyes before wiping them away. ¡°| want to mark you in private because when | mark you, | want you to moan my name and scratch my back when it hurts,¡± | sincerely told her and she nodded, hiding her blush. I sunk my fangs into her tender skin. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Matilda White.¡± The blood popped out of her skin slowly and pleasure consumed me. | had finally! marked her mine. ¡°Aah, um, Prescott,¡± she whimpered in pain and pleasure and threw her legs over my hips after digging her nails in my back. She looked so fu*king hot that | wanted to take her right there but | wanted her to take her time. | didn¡¯t want others to see her like this. | felt the sparks running inside my body. | licked her marking spot to let my Alpha saliva heal her sooner. My wolf forced his ways to take the control but | didn¡¯t let him. | didn¡¯t want him to hurt her. She seemed exhausted so | tucked a nket around her before cing her head on my chest. | kissed her nose and smiled at her. ¡°Sleep, baby. We need to attend the marking ceremony tonight,¡± | fondled her hair. She sumbed to sleep and | let her sleep peacefully on my chest. ¡°Aah,¡± Matilda Toaned in pain, touching her neck after a few hours and | woke up, too. ¡°Wake up, Princess,¡± | pecked her lips. ¡°The designers and makeup artist are waiting for you. Get ready quickly or else we might gette in our ceremony.¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± She shrieked out. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a dream?¡± | chuckled, seeing her cute reaction. ¡°No, baby. Now, hurry up. | can¡¯t wait to be marked as yours.¡± | left so the girls could help her get ready and | went in another room to get ready in my three piece suit. When she entered into the party, my gaze fixated on her. She looked sizzling hot in her ck off-shoulder gown which hugged her curves perfectly, entuating her sey figure. ¡°Luna is marked.¡± Chapter 27 ¡°Queen is marked.¡± n People¡¯s hushed whispers spread in the hall. | walked toward her and stretched my arm. She ced her hand in mine and | kissed the back of her hand before kissing her lips. ¡°You''re looking so beautiful, wifey,¡± | smiled and she blushed. ¡°The King and Queen should mark each other in front of the council,¡± one of the elders. frowned. ¡°The new King and Queen want to modify the old rules. Only the King should be marked publicly. The Queen should have right to her privacy,¡± | stated in a firm voice and he sat down in silence. No one dared to say anything further. | liked the fear in their eyes. ¡°Mark me, T,¡± | urged her and her smile grew from ear to ear. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Matilda ¡°Mark me, Ti,¡± my mate said softly. | hadn''t expected him to be gentle with me while marking me but | knew that he was holding himself back. | looked at my girls and Dad who nodded their heads in encouragement. Prescott removed his jacket and opened a few buttons of his shirt to give me ess to mark him. ¡°You''re mine, Prescott White,¡± | bit into her flesh with my fangs and tasted the metallic taste of blood in my mouth. | circled my tongue on his flesh before removing my face. from his neck. | had marked my fated mate. Everyone cheered for us and congratted us. The council and the elders were content. Alpha Mason and my Dad looked happy, too.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The King and Queen shall have their first dance,¡± Caleb announced excitedly. Alpha Prescott tilted his head before asking for my hand. ¡°I¡¯m not a good dancer but | promise | won''t let you fall.¡± | giggled and curtsied him. He led us to the dance floor and we started dancing to the song ¡®Perfect¡¯ by Ed Shareen. The sparks danced through the bond as | melted under his touch. My Alpha looked so handsome and hot in his ck three-piece suit. His ash brown hair fell to his forehead, making him look se¡¯y as hell. A few she-wolves still stared at him shamelessly. | wanted to rip their eyeballs out. |id head on his shoulder and enclosed my arms around his neck, leaning into his body. my ¡°If looks could kill, they would have been dead by now,¡± he murmured in my ear, fanning his warm breath on my ear. ¡°| could say the same for you,¡± | smirked and he tightened his grip on my waist. He was throwing daggers at the men who even dared to look at me. He hadn¡¯t let go of my waist even once. We had dinner and talked to everyone for a while before | excused myself to go to the washroom. | was a tad bit tipsy after having too much wine and champagne with Serena, leading to a slight wobble in my high heels. Someone held me and helped me get back to my feet. | looked up to thank the person. ¡°Thank you-¡± 12:55 Wed, 28 Feb ¡°Your mate is not with you to take care of you,¡± he taunted and started following me. 49 ¡°Stop following me, Gabriel. | don¡¯t need to prove to you how much he loves me,¡± | let out a low growl. He jeered. ¡°You held this ceremony to show me that you¡¯re marked. You have proved how much you care about my opinion.¡± ¡°Furk off,¡± | snarled at him and trudged off. Astrong hand seized my hand and threw me over his shoulder. | could smell the earthy oak scent of my mate but | couldn¡¯t understand the sudden change in his behavior. ¡°Put me down, Prescott,¡± | slurred, poking his shoulder. He threw me on the bed. ¡°Why did you let another man touch you?¡± He growled, taking his jacket and shoes off. ¡°| slipped identally,¡± | cried out in frustration. Why did he have to be so possessive all the time? He wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen. He took his clothes off, leaving his boxers only on his body. ¡°I fu*king hate that bastard. If he hadn''t saved you, | would have executed him. tonight.¡± Before | could say anything, he towered over me and stared at me with carnal hunger, mixed with fury. He tied his tie around my wrists and threw my hands above my head. It scared and excited me at the same time. ¡°You need to know who owns you, love,¡± my mate mumbled in a petrifyingly low voice. 4 His hands ripped my beautiful dress apart from my body and | gasped. | hated how my body responded to his touch. Although | wanted to push him away, | couldn¡¯t. My wolf was relishing in his touch and kisses all over my neck and chest. He clenched the strap of my bra between his teeth and tore it. His hand slipped inside my panty and two fingers entered my pussy. Closing my eyes, | pressed my lips hard not to moan and give him the satisfaction he wanted. ¡°You need to know to whom your body belongs,¡± he growled, forcing me to look at him. ¡°You''re fu*king mine,¡± my mate whispered, his wolf''s golden eyes shing. Every inch of my being wanted him to continue but my self-respect wanted me to stop. him right away. He couldn''t be so sick that he would get mad over something petty. 12.99 Wed, 28 FED Chapter 23 If | had escaped with Gabriel, his anger was valid but | was here with him. | chose him but sadly, he would never be able to see that because he was too blinded by his rage and ego. He pulled his boxers down and | saw his huge hard d*ck which excited and terrified me at the same time. | wasn¡¯t sure if it would fit into my small hole. Prescott took off my panties and inserted his c*ck inside my pussy. | screamed out in pain, tears brimming in my eyes. | threw my head back and bit my lip hard not to cry. He groped my breasts and licked my buds as he thrust into me slowly to let my pussy adjust to his size. The tears fell from the corners of my eyes when he started fu*king me hard senselessly. Apart of me was content because of the mate bond but the half of me wanted our first time to be sweet and gentle like our marking. ¡°Look at me and see how | make you cum.¡± hemanded. ¡°You¡¯re fuking mine, Matilda. Don¡¯t let anyone else touch you or I''ll kill them. Don¡¯t turn me into a monster again. | looked into his dark gray eyes, feeling myself reaching my peak. My body had its own mind which didn¡¯t listen to me. Prescott¡¯s furious expression soon turned into a soft one as he met my eyes. | came and soon after he came. My mate pulled his d¡ªck out and got dressed before leaving me alone. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at me before leaving. He was done. | was nothing but a mere possession for him. My fists grabbed the sheets as | tried to control my emotions. ¡°Luna¡± Phoebe¡¯s voice fell in my ear and | wiped my tears off quickly. ¡°Come in,¡± | replied coldly. ¡°The Alpha wants you to have dinner,¡± she put the te of food on the table and looked at me with pity. ¡°You can leave now,¡± | told her and looked away. ¡°Alpha never left me alone after having s*x with me. He always cleaned me up and had a shower with me.¡± she pouted and tsked. ¡°| said leave,¡± | screamed out loud and threw the te to the floor. | hated that bi-ch. | would kill her if she didn¡¯t leave me alone... Cheynes D isi) Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Prescott ¡°Congrattions, man,¡± Caleb smirked, winking at me. ¡°You''re reeking of her and s*x.¡± | gulped down the vodka straight from the bottle which burned my throat. | didn¡¯t dare to face her after what I did to her. The moment | found tears in her eyes, my heart filled with regret. | shouldn¡¯t have forced myself on her. If | hadn¡¯t seen Gabriel touching her waist, | wouldn¡¯t have lost my control. | wanted to kill that bastard. | had never forced myself on anyone. | was the most cold¡ªhearted, devil, and ruthless Alpha but | wasn¡¯t a repulsive wolf. | went back to my apartment but didn¡¯t go into my room. Instead, | slept the night away in another room and went to a training session in the morning right away after the cold shower. ¡°Alpha, the tycoon who was ready to invest in our new business wants to have a meeting with you,¡± Caleb informed me and | punched the bag more furiously. ¡°Why are you taking your anger out on the poor punching bag?¡± My Beta asked, frowning. ¡°You seem upset after the ceremony.¡± ¡°Ask Matilda to pack her bags and if she refuses, you''ll pack her bags and make here to the parking lot. I''ll be waiting for her in my car,¡± | told him and left the gym. | packed my bags and met my father to discuss Liam and rogues. The danger was still lurking around, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Alpha Sheldon wanted me to merge the Blood Moon pack and the Silver w pack. | didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t involve Matilda in the discussion since she was the Queen but | wouldn¡¯t make any decision without consulting her. | tapped the steering wheel of my car while waiting for her. Surprisingly, she walked toward me with a bag in her hand without any hesitation. ¡°Luna,¡± Caleb took her bag, put it into the trunk, and opened the door for her. She thanked him and | roared the engine back to life. ¡°You should have stopped me. | told you that my wolf would try to take over me,¡± | initiated the conversation She didn¡¯t respond. | reached for her hand to hold it but she crossed her arms. 49% ¡°Why did you agree toe with me?¡± | asked her, feeling frustrated. ¡°My Dad wants me to apany you,¡± she answered icily, not looking at me. Matilda took her earbuds out of her purse and started reading a book. She didn¡¯t speak for once during the journey. When we reached the town, | took our bags out and showed her our room. She snatched her bag and rushed inside the room next to mine. ¡°You can¡¯t ignore me like this forever.¡± | grumbled, kicking the door. ¡°If ¡¯m stuck with you forever, then, I¡¯m afraid | will.¡± came her snarky reply | couldn''t risk leaving her alone in my vi so | asked Caleb to arrange my meeting in the vi.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dn Kane was the youngest billionaire son of the Kane group. He owned multiple businesses and was popr in the town. ¡°| have heard a lot about you, Mr ck,¡± he offered me a small smile. In the human world, | was known by Chase ck. The power and aura he exuded weren''t ordinary. It had supernatural elements but | couldn''t identify who he was. ¡°Likewise, Mr Kane,¡± | snatched my hand back after having a jolt of electricity run in my body. ¡°| prefer to meet the person whose business I¡¯m investing in,¡± Dn looked into my eyes a little toofortably. Who the hell are you was the first thing | wanted to ask him but Caleb had informed me how powerful man he was. | couldn''t afford to mess with him because it would bring the limelight of the media on me. ¡°I''m ready to invest ten million dors in your business,¡± he said, his pupils dted as he gaped behind me. | turned my head to see Matilda ambling toward us. | had to keep my beast from killing him forying his eyes on my mate. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even ask about mypany or projects or ns for how I¡¯m going to use your funds,¡± | squeezed my fists tightly together. ¡°| don¡¯t need to know that. | can tell from a person¡¯s demeanor if my funds are going to give me profit or loss,¡± his eyes still fixated on my mate. Wed, 28 Feb 49% ¡°You woke up, wifey?¡± 1 seized her in my embrace and kissed her lips a little too hastily. She hummed and smiled at me. ¡°I¡¯m famished. Where is the kitchen?¡± ¡°Your wife is pretty,¡± Dnmented and | made her sit on myp. ¡°Thank you,¡± she blushed. ¡°Who are you?¡± He smirked. ¡°I¡¯m Dn Kane. I¡¯m an investor in your husband¡¯s business so we''ll meet quite often from now on.¡± He stretched his arm for a handshake. It took every ounce of me not to rip his eyes out for checking out my mate in front of 1. me. ¡°Nice to meet you, Dn. I¡¯m-¡± she started coughing. ¡®Lucy ck. Don¡¯t tell your real name, | told her immediately via mindlink. ¡°Lucy ck,¡± she finished after | patted her pack and gave her the ss of water. He kissed the back of her hand and chatted with her for a while, ignoring my existence. ¡°I''ll take my leave and the funds will be transferred into your ount soon,¡± he stated firmly. ¡°No. The deal isn¡¯t done yet. I''ll decide which investor to choose,¡± | smirked. ¡°I have many investors to meet and choose the one. | texted Caleb to dig into his history and fix my meeting with the other investors. | didn¡¯t have a good vibe with him to take his funds for my business. Dn was furious but hid it behind his fake smile and left. ¡°Get ready. We''re leaving for dinner,¡± | spoke and she chuckled. ¡°You''re crazy to think that I¡¯lle with you,¡± she rolled her eyes. | hated it when she did that. ¡°There is nothing in the kitchen. If you want to eat, you have toe with me,¡± | shrugged. ¡°What?¡± Her jaw dropped in shock. ¡°I¡¯m not getting ready. | just need to eat food in myfortable clothes.¡± She was wearing denim shorts paired with a tank top. ¡°I love it,¡± | smirked, staring at her taut ni*ples. ¡°Pervert,¡± she muttered under her breath and ran inside her room. Wed, 28 Feb Chapter 29 Matilda returned with a denim jacket, sneakers, and red lipstick. ¡°Let¡¯s go, now.¡± 49% | followed her out and opened the door for her. She closed it before opening it herself. ¡°You can drop the act now. No one¡¯s watching. | can open it for myself.¡± We had the candlelight dinner in the best restaurant but she blew out all the candles to piss me off but | didn¡¯t react to her childish move. She ate everything on their menu and | watched her happily stuffing her stomach. When we returned, | quickly got out of the car and threw her over my shoulders before. taking her into my room. | pushed her onto the bed and her boobs bounced back, making my d*ck twitch. ¡°I''m sorry for losing control yesterday. Let me make it up to you, babe,¡± | said softly, framing her face in my hands. SEND GIFT Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Matilda He didn¡¯t have that ravenous look in his eyes. | could see remorse in his misty gray orbs. He was trying but it wasn¡¯t enough for what he did. ¡°Please, baby,¡± he insisted. He knew very well that | would melt into his touch when he started cupping my checks. How could | resist him when my body betrayed me? | nodded my head and let him lead us to the terrace. | hated how | let the bond weaken 1.me. ¡°Wow,¡± my hands flew over my mouth when | saw a little mattress with curtains and fairy lights. The terrace was decorated with rose petals and scented candles. A champagne in an ice bucket along with two flutes and choctes were settled closer to the mattress. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked, embracing me from behind. His mossy oak scent made my heart race. A shiver ran down my spine when his callous hands slipped into my shorts and cupped my ass. ¡°I''m sorry, baby,¡± he murmured in a breathless voice, lingering his lips over my ear. ¡°I want you so much that | lost my control. My wolf has never been this crazy for anyoneOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. before.¡±. His eyes held so much sincerity. After marking each other, our bond strengthened. | could feel his emotions though he couldn¡¯t feel mine due to the curse. | thanked the Goddess for cursing him not to feel the bond. | couldn¡¯t endure another rejection and he wouldn''t even look at me if he knew that we were fated mates. He would think of me just as his weakness. He then took my clothes off after taking my consent and kissed every part of my body. | tugged his hair when his tongue licked my clitoris. ¡°You''re so wet for me,¡± he said in a husky voice that excited me. His tongue licked my juices before kissing my inner thighs. | was so consumed by the pleasure tonight that | didn¡¯t even realize that he was still dressed. My wolf wanted to see him naked so | stopped him and removed his shirt, breaking a few buttons in the process. He smirked and chuckled, removing his pants. 1/4 Chapter 30 | bit my lip, observing my mark on his body. His neck was adorned with a red rose and a yellowish moon mark with my fangs¡® mark in the middle of the moon. My hand caressed my mark on his neck and he closed his eyes, cursing under his. breath. ¡°Please, don¡¯t touch me, T. | might lose my control. | want to treat you like the Goddess you are,¡± he pleaded through closed eyes. | didn¡¯t know that he was affected that much by me. | had to tame his beast but for tonight, | wanted to see how he wanted to treat me. He plunged his tongue inside my pussy and | saw stars with my closed eyes. ¡°Ohh, aah, Prescott,¡± | moaned wantonly. His tongue moved in and out of my pussy in between licking the warm liquid that gushed out while his hands massaged my breasts.¡± My whole body was thriving with pleasure as he tongue-fu*led me. He knew how to use his tongue magically to give my body what | had been craving for so long. ¡®Cum for me, my love, he said through the link, not stopping his tongue. ¡°Oh, Goddess,¡± | held the sheets tightly in my fists as | came on his face. Prescott didn¡¯t move his head away, he started licking my cum. | couldn''t believe he licked my cum and cleaned me with his tongue. ¡°Are you ready for round two, Princess?¡± He asked gently, looking into my eyes. | wanted to give him the pleasure he gave me, ¡°With you, | licked: anticipation. lips in His c*ck was hard, | saw it moving in his boxers. | removed it and he threw his head back when | held it. ¡°Please, Goddess,¡± he pleaded in a breathless voice. ¡°| want it,¡± | told him firmly. ¡°No, baby,¡± he refused, taking his d*ck back. ¡°I''m not satisfied with your tongue, | want it,¡± | couldn¡¯t believe | said it out loud. Goddess. | was satisfied with his tongue. | didn¡¯t know why | provoked him. ¡°Stop me, punish me, beat me if | get out of control,¡± he cautioned me and imed my 49% lips in a long kiss. His hard d*ck brushed against my belly and awakened my dirty desires. He slowly inserted his length into my entrance. | gasped as he moved inside and out of me. | held his back as our chests collided and we moaned in unison. He hit my g spot and | could feel myself in heaven. My mate was holding his orgasm, prating gently. | came first and he soon came after me, moaning my name. He stroked my hair, nting a deep kiss on my forehead and | melted in his touch. He got up from the bed and brought tissues. | blushed hard, watching him clean me. Phoebe¡¯s words resonated in my head and made my mouth bitter. When | was about to push him away, he opened his mouth and said something | hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Thank you, T,¡± he murmured, staring into my eyes. ¡°Do you tell every girl this lie after fu*king her?¡± | said bitterly, getting up from the bed. ¡°Now that you have cleaned, should we take a shower like you do with Phoebe?¡± ¡°What?¡± He seemed shocked. ¡°I have never felt this way for anyone else, T. | might have fu*ked numerous girls but | never kissed them or stayed in the bed with them.¡± His growl made me flinch. ¡°That day when | saw you dying, | was ready to go to war with the Moon Goddess. Caleb made me realize that I-¡± his words remained in his. mouth when we heard a loud bomb st. Prescott pulled me closer to him and jumped from the terrace. We were under attack again. ¡°No one knows about my vi. No one has seen it,¡± he muttered in disbelief, watching the terrace. ¡°There is just smoke instead of fire,¡± | pointed out. If someone wanted to kill us, they could easily kill us but they wanted us alive. ¡°Except Dn Kane,¡± Prescott nodded his head, solving the mystery. ¡°But why would he do that? He is just a human,¡± | frowned. ¡°| guess not. Didn¡¯t you feel something odd when you had a handshake with him?¡± he looked at me but | shook my head as no. His phone beeped and he read the text before throwing it away in rage. ¡°The bastard wants you. Over my fu*king dead body.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Prescott | returned to my pack when Caleb informed me about the rogue¡¯s attack again. | could deal with Kane the fu*kerter as he wouldn''t be able to do anything inside my pack. No matter what he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the werewolves¡¯ packs. | had contacts with the mafia, too. | had already asked them to find his history and catch him for me. ¡°Ken called me when he couldn¡¯t reach you. He eavesdropped on the conversation between Liam and his mate. They want to kill both of you,¡± Caleb told me, looking in between me and my wife. | had asked Matilda to join me for the meeting. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he has changed this much to stoop so low as killing me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why | hate fated mates¡¯ shit,¡± | spat. She seemed a bit gloomy but soon masked it over with a smile. ¡°Alpha Mason and Alpha Sheldon want you to go on your honeymoon to stay away from them for a while,¡± my Beta said. ¡°I''m dying to go on the honeymoon with my wife but not now. We can¡¯t run away like cowards. Liam won''t be able to do anything in my pack,¡± | grimly told them. My wife nodded her agreement. ¡°I agree. We should face them.¡± ¡°Finally, something you both agree upon,¡± Caleb smirked, teasing us. Matilda rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why Serena doesn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Ouch. You¡¯re hurting me, Luna,¡± he dramatically fell in his chair. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me. She loves me.¡± | liked seeing her getting along with everyone in the pack. She was fulfilling her Luna duties. My father and Serena were helping her to learn how things had been regted in the pack. She was quick to adapt.. ¡°Any report on Kane?¡± | asked Jericho who seemed lost. Jericho was close to my mafia men as he had had a few one-night stands with them. Jericho was the one who explored everything that the world had to offer. ¡°He has built everything in the past few years. There is no family history. His brothers and parents came into the business a few years ago as well and reached the peak. 12:56 Wed, 28 Feb ¡°You know, your cocky attitude is so se*y,¡± | told her and pulled her chair closer to mine. ¡°| bet it is,¡± she smirked, eyeing the bulge in front of my pants. ¡°Am | sick?¡± Lmade her sit on myp and she grinded herself against my hardened shaft. ¡°Aww, your ego is hurt, sick Alpha?¡± She traced my jawline with her nail. | groaned and put her on my desk. ¡°Your pussy can cure me | guess,¡± | licked my lips. before lifting her tiny skirt and pulling her panties down carefully. | jabbed it inside my pocket and she unbuckled my belt. | sighed after she freed my d*ck. | began with a slow thrust. ¡°Harder,¡± she demanded and | increased my speed, following her demand. 49% ¡°My Queen shall get what she wants,¡± | uttered each word as | thrust inside her harder.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Oh, Goddess,¡± she moaned when | hit her g-spot. ¡°Who owns you?¡± | asked her, pulling my d*ck out of her. She dug her nails inside my back in frustration. ¡°You. Please,¡± she begged me to continue and | smirked. ¡°You''re fu*king mine,¡± | groaned in satisfaction. She brought her mouth closer to me and started kissing me aggressively. | ced my lips on her shoulder as | came after her. ¡°If you mocked me again in front of others, you can¡¯t even think of the punishment I¡¯m going to give you so be a good girl,¡± | warned her after cleaning her. She bantered, getting dressed. ¡°I''ll do whatever | want to do, Alpha. You can¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°If you continue this attitude, | promise you that I''ll punish you and you won¡¯t be able to walk for weeks,¡± | nibbled on my mark on her neck. A ck wolf clenching a red rose between his teeth. ¡°Do you keep your promises or break them?¡± She smirked and immediately regretted when she realized that she had said it. ¡°No, please, no,¡± she pleaded, pressing her lips together. ¡°You asked for it,¡± | told her but before | could hold her she swivelled the chair and scurried away. | chuckled seeing her scared and excited at the same time. She wanted it 49%% but was scared and | didn¡¯t want to force her. ¡°Prescott,¡± Dad entered my office. Thankfully, | had dressed and cleaned my desk. ¡°Why are you refusing to go on honeymoon?¡± | knew that my father was hiding something. ¡°Spill it,¡± | said, reading the file of the rogue attack our neighbor pack faced. ¡°| want you to have a lot of pups so you won¡¯t regret being stuck with just one stupid. son,¡± he bounced his shoulders. ¡°You''re retired. I¡¯m not so | have duties and work to do,¡± | offered him a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Well, you''re the King now so you should have the heir to the throne, you know,¡± he tried to manipte me. ¡°I can handle your work temporarily.¡± ¡°Please, leave, Dad,¡± | frowned. | didn¡¯t want to rush things with my wife. | wanted to take it slow and enjoy my time. with her before | would have to share her with any pup. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving,¡± he shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to spend some time with your wife. | wonder what she saw in you to say yes to you.¡± Hf Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Matilda ¡°It''s your first pack run. I¡¯m so excited,¡± Serena squealed with excitement, applying mascara on myshes. Avery was taking a rest. Her wolf was agitated so she didn¡¯t want to meet anyone. | was like this when | was about to shift, too. | hated socializing and preferred solitude. ¡°Mia and Ivy are dying to meet you again,¡± she smiled. ¡°You''re ready to go now.¡± Her cousins were my new friends and we were getting along together. ¡°Luna is here,¡± Caleb announced, and Prescott looked at me, checking me out shamelessly. His eyes lingered on my cleavage where he had left a hickey and smirked. with pride. | didn¡¯t want to hide it. All the females in his pack needed to see that their Alpha was upied with me so they could gawk at any other wolf. Phoebe tried to vex me because she was jealous after our marking ceremony. | should have known that Prescott would never be such caring and gentle with any she¡ªwolf. | wanted her to see the marks on my body and be more jealous. ¡°The bi*ch is looking like a slut,¡± Serena frowned after seeing Phoebe wearing a deep neckline sports bra which was hiding nothing but her ni ples. ¡°She has to seduce someone else now since our Alpha is already taken,¡± Mia giggled. ¡°She might make a move on the Beta now,¡± Ivy scorned. Serena scowled, her jaw clenched as she looked at Caleb, ¡°He won''t be impressed by tha whore. | believe our Beta has a better taste than that.¡± She was jealous but wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Caleb has surely the best taste,¡± | smirked and she blushed when | yfully nudged her elbow in jest. Prescott snaked his arm around my waist and kissed my lips. ¡°Excuse your Luna. | need her,¡± he smiled at my girls who looked at him as if he had grown two heads. ¡°She is all yours, Alpha,¡± Serena nudged them to bow to him. ¡®Oh my goodness. The Alpha was smiling.¡± ¡®Our Luna has taught him how to smile finally! 4/4 49 ¡®Luna has the Alpha wrapped around her little finger. They giggled and gossiped through mind-link and | couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Everyone, shift now. The Alpha and Luna will soon be here to lead the run,¡± Jerichomanded the pack members while Prescott took me away from the crowd. When we were at a safe distance, he made me halt behind a tree. ¡°Strip,¡± he crossed his hands and leaned against the tree with an amusing smile on his face. ¡°Look away,¡± | reprimanded him, faking anger. ¡°Oh, darling. There is nothing | haven''t seen anymore. | can finally put the image into my imagination now,¡± Prescott winked at me. Was he really the ruthless Alpha who killed his enemies brutally? He seemed so cute. when he was being yful. ¡°I''m feeling shy. Please, turn,¡± | looked around myself, feeling someone¡¯s gaze burning my back but no one was there. ¡°Please, strip, baby unless you want to gette in your first pack run,¡± he nonchntly raised his shoulders and started taking his clothes off. ¡°Fine,¡± | huffed dismissively, stripping in front of him. ¡°My sexy wife,¡± he groaned, spanking my ass. The pleasureced with a hint of pain circted in my body. | bit my lip hard, trying not to moan. ¡°Let''s leave now,¡± | muttered and shifted in my wolf form. He also shifted and caressed my furs with his paw while trotting towards the pack members. My wolf licked his snout and our wolves yed with each other. We started the run and everyone else followed us. | started running faster to get ahead of him. ¡°You want to y chase?¡® | could imagine him smirking. ¡®Find me, first, | challenged him. *So you want to y hide and seek? He asked but | avoided him and took the unpaved path behind from a bush. ¡®Be careful, T, he warned me. | could protect myself. Ignoring his warning, | darted ahead and hid behind a bush. 24 49% | sighed and took a long breath after sprinting for an hour. Sitting down, | rxed and waited for him. ¡°Where are you?¡¯ | tried to reach him through the link after waiting for half an hour. Perhaps | had lost my path and was out of the pack range so | couldn¡¯t reach him. The darkness in the woods seemed frightening. It petrified me because | wasn¡¯t familiar with the path. | got up from the ground and started looking around, trying to find the path | followed to reach here. | should have listened to him and been careful. | heard a hushed voice from a mile away so | followed the voice, hoping to find him or other pack members. ¡°You''re the most gorgeous woman | have ever seen, Phoebe,¡± my mate¡¯s husky voice fell in my ears and my heart skipped a beat, imagining worse. No. He couldn¡¯t be there. It should be someone else. | couldn''t believe my ears. ¡°People say your mate is the prettiest she¡ª-wolf,¡± Phoebe pouted, making a sad face. She was lying naked in my mate¡¯s arms. My heart dropped to my stomach after seeing them together. How could he do this to me? Tears trickled down my snout as | copsed to the floor. My wolf was in so much pain that she wasn¡¯t letting me shift.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°She is nothingpared to you. No one can satisfy me better than you, sweetheart,¡± my mate kissed her lips, roaming his hands over her naked body. Their bodies were entangled with each other¡¯s. | could smell the whiff of s*x there. ¡°Then, why did you mark her?¡± She asked yfully poking his chest. ¡°I''ll leave her soon. | married her just to gain the power,¡± he replied, intertwining their fingers and kissing her hand.. So my doubts were right. He was going to discard me like trash. Everything was a lie. He was just pretending to be loving and caring while he was still having an affair with hist | was burning in agony my mate had caused me. | hated him for betraying me and using me. He was no better than Gabriel. At least, Gabriel didn¡¯t hide his love for his Mistress. He didn¡¯t fu*k her behind my back. Gabriel put me all through that because of Vincent''s maniption but Prescott was hurting me deliberately. He gave me the false hope of having a happily ever after with 12:56 Wed, 28 Feb him. Prescott was right. He was using me and nning to discard me. | regretted choosing him. | should have escaped with him. 49% | couldn''t hear any longer so | wiped my tears off with my paws and trotted away. | wouldn¡¯t be a weak she-wolf. Prescott will have to pay for betraying me. | wouldn¡¯t let him fool me. B 0 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Gabriel Phoebe wanted Prescott and | wanted Matilda so we both joined hands to break them apart. | didn¡¯t trust herpletely because she was a stranger and might throw me after using me for her advantage so | worked on my part as well. | contacted Dn Kane, the witch friend of Phoebe whom she had found in the human town when she went to celebrate her birthday with her brother. Dn had cast a spell on her multiple times to entice Prescott, she told me. | couldn¡¯t trust a witch that easily. They always wanted something in return and my current situation, | had nothing to offer him. ¡°How have you been, Gaby?¡± Phoebe smiled, cing the food on the wooden table | had made. ¡°How | can be in the middle of nowhere without any supplies?¡± | sighed, taking a bite of fried chicken. ¡°Trust me, this is the safest ce for you to stay and | have good news for you,¡± she smirked ¡°Dn ising tonight to help us. ¡°Why would he help us? What does he want in return?¡± | quirked a brow, watching her keenly. She cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m the Gamma¡¯s sister and I¡¯m pretty hot, ain¡¯t I?¡ã | knew that she was lying but after Vincent''s betrayal, | had to be careful. ¡°| don¡¯t buy that shit,¡± | said coldly and she swallowed hard, looking like a deer caught in the headline. Phoebe sighed helplessly. ¡°I use his witchcraft and he uses the information of the Silver w pack which | provide him. It''s a give¡ªand-take rtionship but sometimes, we fu*k each other because we both are single and well, we have the physical needs, right?¡± She was the snitch in her own pack. Phoebe was betraying the person she loved to get him. Something we both had inmon. | would never sleep around after getting my mate back but till then, | will do everything in my power to get her. I sneered. ¡°You''re the slut who sleeps around to get what she wants.¡± ¡°If you called me a slut again, I''ll kill you myself,¡± she seized my throat, her breathing fanning my mouth. 1/4 ¡°You can¡¯t kill me because you want Matilda out of your life, don¡¯t you?¡± | reasoned. ¡°| can ask Dn to y along with me,¡± Phoebe threatened me. ¡°If you could use him, you wouldn''t help me,¡± | smirked, figuring how selfish she was. ¡°You''re too smart to be fooled. How did Vincent fool you?¡± She chuckled sarcastically. She struck a raw nerve. | took a fistful of her hair and pulled it tightly. ¡°Do not taste my limits, bitch.¡± ¡°Don''t you dare call me a bitch,¡± she hissed, bumping her forehead forcefully with mine.Original from N?velDrama.Org. | grabbed her chin and started kissing her lousy lips. She kissed me back fiercely and | took off her dress. She wasn¡¯t wearing any bra or panty which told me that she provoked me purposefully to be fu*ked. ¡°Aaaah, ohhh, fu*k,¡± she moaned loudly when | pressed her boobs and pinched her ni ples. ¡°Say it,¡± | groaned, fu*king her with my finger. ¡°And | might give you what you want.¡± ¡°Fu*k me,¡± she said in a breathless voice, obeying me. ¡°Fu*k me with your d*ck.¡± ¡°Beg me,¡± | demanded, releasing my d*ck from my pants. She licked her lips in anticipation. ¡°Please, fu*k me with your d*ck.¡± My fingers couldn¡¯t satisfy a wh*re like her. | thrust inside her mercilessly and she moaned Prescott¡¯s name, imagining being fu*ked by him while | imagined my mate. Phoebe was a far more dangerous and selfish she¡ªwolf than Isabel. Both of these bi*ches made me realize why | needed Matilda by my side. She would never cheat on me or leave me. My mate was better than all those wh*res. you, Matilda. I''ming for you, ¡°I''m not the only one whom you fu*k imagining Prescott,¡± a powerful voice appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Dn,¡± she shrieked with excitement. ¡°He was going toe tonight, wasn¡¯t he?¡± | gave her a quizzical look. ¡°I need to be somewhere else tonight but if you miss the chance tonight, you might have to wait in the woods for quite some time,¡± he retorted cockily. 49% ¡°Where are you?¡± | asked in frustration. ¡°I''m here,¡± he appeared out of thin air and | looked at him in shock. He oozed power and danger. ¡°Dn,¡± Phoebe threw herself over him, kissing him passionately. ¡°Are you into threesome?¡± Phoebe raised her brows at me. | was about to say no when Dn called me and | stared into his red eyes. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± My lips twitched into a crooked smile. Dn murmured a spell and we found ourselves in a room. He threw Phoebe onto the bed and she jiggled her ass, giggling. He pped her ass hard and she whimpered in pleasure. ¡°Spread your legs for me,¡± hemanded. ¡°Get over here,¡± he called me. ¡°Fu*k her mouth. | hate the noise she makes.¡± | followed hismand and started fu*king her mouth harshly whilst Dn fu*ked her pussy. After having our orgasms, Dn snapped his fingers and | found myself dressed. ¡°| don¡¯t like seeing men naked,¡± he gagged.. He used his magic to make me agree to the wild fu*k we just shared. Fu*king asshole. ¡°I''m going to cast a spell on you so everyone who looks at you will find Prescott¡¯s face instead of yours,¡± Dn smirked. ¡°Wait. How long will this spell work?¡± | asked. ¡°And what do you want in return?¡± Dn snickered maliciously. ¡°The spell willst for twenty hours and don¡¯t worry about my return gift. I''ll tell you when the right timees, till then, take care of Matilda.¡± His eyes gleamed with a strange emotion when he took. my mate¡¯s name. He whispered a spell and then, disappeared in the thin air. Phoebe and | acted to make her believe that Prescott was cheating on her. She told me that Prescott couldn¡¯t bepelled by his spells anymore, that¡¯s why she needed my help. He could fight for his resistance. Since Matilda was more powerful than Prescott, Dn had used his spell in the woods to make her forget her ways ande to our direction. ¡°Now, you need to wait on the unpaved path as that¡¯s the only way to escape from the 12:56 Wed, 28 Feb 9.49% Silver w pack. All the other paths are patrolled by the guards,¡± Phoebe told me after Matilda left. | prayed to the Moon Goddess to send her my way soon and mate her with me again. She would be so furious and hurt by Prescott that it would be easier for me to convince her to get back together. ¡°Dn¡¯s magic always works,¡± Phoebe smirked. ¡°Oh, really? Then, why is it not working on Prescott?¡± | scoffed. ¡°You''re an ungrateful bastard,¡± she giggled. ¡°It stopped working after his throne. ceremony so it must be his power as the Alpha King.¡± Matilda hadn''t imed her powers fully yet so it worked on her. Dn was a powerful witch, | wondered why he was helping us when he could get anything he wanted from his spells. SEND GIFT Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Prescott ¡°Where were you?¡± | pulled her in a warm embrace. She didn¡¯t reciprocate, perhaps she was too scared and tired after the pack run. ¡°| lost my way,¡± she yawned. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. | want to sleep.¡± Her eyes looked heavy with sleep and her body needed rest. She was having hard training by her father to control her powers so it made sense. ¡°Can you please turn the lights off?¡± Matilda asked after | let go of her. ¡°Sure, baby,¡± | beamed at her and turned the lights off. She drifted off to sleep and | watched my wife sleeping. cing a small kiss on her forehead, | wrapped my arm around her waist and smuggled into her neck. My wolf calmed down a bit after having her lose. A restless feeling surrounded my heart. She was here with me yet | couldn''t be at peace. Sleep swept over me and | held her tightly, afraid that | might lose her again. ¡°Alpha,¡± Caleb woke me up. ¡°Alpha, please, wake up. Do you know where is Luna? She is not present at her training.¡± | immediately sat on my bed, sleep disappearing from my eyes. ¡°What? No. Check the CCTV footage.¡± ¡°| have checked everything and asked all the guards who were patrollingst night but no one has seen her,¡± he told me, wiping the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Summon all the maids and start investigating all the pack members,¡± | ordered, getting out of my room. Caleb nodded his head and went to ask the pack members. | looked at the maids who worked in my apartment. ¡°If anyone saw your Lunast night after the pack run, let me know right now if | find outter that any of you lied, I''ll make sure to punish you which you''ll remember till yourst breath,¡± | threatened them. My wolf was getting out of control. His restlessness was driving me insane. ¡°No, Alpha. We didn¡¯t see her after the run,¡± one of them replied. The rest of them kept their heads lowered, not daring to meet my raging eyes. 12:56 Wed, 28 Feb 49%%% ¡°You''re dismissed. Call Serena, lvy, and Mia,¡± | ordered one of them who bowed to me before leaving. She seemed distant to me after returning from the pack run and her sudden disappearance from the run.. Was she trying to find a way to escape from here? My wife had escaped from me again. | kicked the table in frustration and let out a loud growl. The girls entered the hall in their night suits. They looked petrified and | couldn¡¯t me them when | was pacing the hall like a raging beast. ¡°What happened, Alpha?¡± Serena questioned in a low voice. ¡°Matilda has escaped,¡± again, remained in my mouth. | clutched my fists behind my back. ¡°No, she can¡¯t escape. She must be abducted by Liam or any rogue. She loves you,¡± Ivy was quick to respond. ¡°| hope you''re right because if she escaped from me again, I''ll make sure that she will never be able to escape from me again. I''ll find her from fu*king hell. No ce in this entire universe can keep her hidden from me,¡± | growled, my Alpha aura seeping out of 1.mce. Mia started sobbing in fear so | controlled my aura and dismissed them.. Serena didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Can | suggest something, Alpha?¡± | nodded so she continued, ¡°You should ask Avery. She is born with wisdom and impable knowledge. She might be able to help you find our Luna.¡± ¡°Thanks, | appreciate your concern.¡± | immediately descended the stairs and reached the second floor where Matilda¡¯s family was staying. | knocked on Avery''s door. She growled in frustration before opening the door. Her sleepy eyes told me that she wasn''t involved in her escape. ¡°Your sister is missing,¡± | told her coldly. ¡°Do you have any idea where she might go?¡± ¡°What?¡± She eximed, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°I''ll destroy every fu*king thing, Avery. | want her,¡± | told her, raking a hand over my hair. It was making me go crazy and | hated the fact that | was doubting on her that she might have escaped from me. ¡°Calm down,¡± Avery offered me a ss of water which | gulped down in one go. She sighed before opening her mouth, ¡°My wolf is under a shifting transition phase so I¡¯m not able to use my powers but I¡¯m pretty sure that you''ll find her. I¡¯lle with your 24 49% to track down her or my Uncle¡¯s scent in case, he abducted her.¡± | got out of her room and found Phoebe eavesdropping on our conversation. Phoebe was the one who hated Matilda in my pack so she might have her hands in her abduction.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. | mind-linked Jericho toe here to take Avery on the pack boundaries as | needed to deal with his sister. ¡°Grow up, Phoebe,¡± Jericho scolded her after | told her what his sister did. After Jericho and Avery left, | grasped her elbow and dragged her to the hall. ¡°Tell me the truth, Phoebe. Do you have your hands in this?¡± ¡°What? What happened?¡± She asked innocently, licking her lips seductively. | couldn''t believe she was trying to seduce me at that time. ¡°Drop your fu*king act,¡± | tightened my grip. ¡°| heard your angry voice so | came to listen but | have nothing to do with Matilda¡¯s missing,¡± she promised me, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Let her go, Prescott,¡± Dad demanded and | grunted, letting go of her. ¡°Control your anger, Prescott. You can¡¯t lose your shit right now. Matilda needs you and you will have to find her soe back to your senses, son,¡± Dad guided me. He was right. If | lost my control, no one would be able to stop me from destroying everything. My wife needed me so | had to get my shit together for her. | called Ken to find out if Liam had abducted my Luna but he denied it. Ken told me that Liam hadn''t left their pack for the past one week. He was spending all of his time with his mate. The bastard was enjoying his fu*king life while | was missing my mate. If Liam didn¡¯t abduct her, then, who? ¡®Come to the unpaved road into the woods,¡¯ Jericho called me. ¡®Avery has tracked Luna¡¯s scent down.¡± After sprinting towards the woods, | found Avery along with my men. She had a guilty expression etched on her face. ¡°| can sense the witchcraft in this area,¡± she pointed towards the road. ¡°Matilda¡¯s faintvender scent is strong on this path.¡± I ¡°A witch?¡°dn¡¯t believe that a witch dared toe to my pack. Wait. Dn Kane. He was the only witch | knew and he wanted Matilda so it made f& SEND GIFT 12:56 Wed, 28 Feb sense. The fu*ker made his move like a coward he was. ¡°Dn Kane,¡± | muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°I''ll fu*king kill you.¡± 49%. ¡°Kane?¡± Avery was surprised, fear enveloping her. ¡°He is the witch King. Kanes are the royal witches and since thest King died a decade ago. Dn Kane must be his son.¡± 0 COMMENT Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Matilda | had to go back to collect my things and sword. Last time, when | escaped, Gabriel was with me but this time, | was escaping alone and had nowhere to go so | had to think about my safety, too. The woods seemed so dark in the middle of the night as the moonlight didn¡¯t reach here. | couldn¡¯t live in the Silver w pack after knowing how their Alpha was betraying me and manipting me. | followed my instincts and shuffled on the path where | found no guards. After reaching a few miles away, my legs gave away so | stopped to catch my breath. ¡°Matilda,¡± a familiar voice called my name in the dark but | couldn¡¯t see the face so | put myself in a fighting position, keeping my guards on. It''s me, Matilda,¡± Gabriel came out of the dark. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He held my arms and checked if | was wounded. | needed someone to confide in and Gabriel the person whom Goddess sent here to help me so | let my guard down and took a long breath to fill my lungs with air before breaking into a sob. was | knew that | couldn¡¯t say anything to my family because Avery was too young to help and Dad would never listen to me. He had warned me multiple times to keep my eyes. only for Prescott but he couldn''t tell that to Prescott because male Alphas were allowed to do whatever the fu*k they wanted. ¡°You were right, Gabriel,¡± | sobbed hard as the shbacks of my mate with Phoebe emerged in my mind. Gabriel patted my back soothingly. ¡°Shush. Stop crying for that bastard. He doesn¡¯t deserve your tears. I¡¯m with you, okay?¡± He wiped my tears off. ¡°Look at me, Matty,¡± he said softly, making me look into his jade¡ªgreen eyes which were full of concern for me. ¡°You''re not alone. I¡¯m with you,¡± he said firmly and | nodded before hugging him tightly. ¡°You should be in the human town. What are you doing here?¡± | asked perplexed. ¡°| couldn¡¯t give up on us. | knew that my love was true and you¡¯de back to me so | was staying here in hiding, waiting for you,¡± he pointed toward a small cave and took me inside. 4/4 12:57 Chapter 35 28 Feb | regretted being so harsh with him. | gave Prescott my everything and still, it wasn¡¯t enough for him. He cheated on me and betrayed me while Gabriel stayed in this shabby ce, waiting for me. 49 We decided to stay in the cave for the night and then, leave early in the morning for the town. ¡°| had saved money for us,¡± Gabriel said after we reached the town via taxi. ¡°Let me buy breakfast and then, we''ll look for a ce to stay.¡± We went inside a cafe and ate fried eggs with chicken sandwiches. He paid for everything. | felt guilty for not taking cash. | was being a burden on him. | asked the waitress for the way to the washroom and then, went to the counter.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hi. I¡¯m new in the town. I¡¯m looking for a job,¡± | told the man who was perhaps the manager. ¡°We''re not hiring but the restaurant in the corner of the street is looking for a waitress, he politely replied with a genuine smile. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± | left from there and sat next to Gabriel. ¡°| don¡¯t want to be a burden on you since you had money for just one person and you have been paying for two people for everything, | have decided to do a job,¡± | told him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work, Matty. I''ll find a job soon. | have found a ce that is on rental,¡± he assured me, squeezing my hands in his before gently kissing the back of my hand. | retracted my hands immediately. My wolf didn¡¯t like to be touched by him since he was no longer our mate. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. | just need some time and space,¡± | swallowed, feeling guilty. ¡°It''s okay. | understand,¡± he nodded his head, assuring me. He eventually agreed with my job and we walked toward the ce he had found. Our ce wasn¡¯t far from the restaurant where | was nning to work. | took a shower and got ready quickly. ¡°I''m off to work,¡± | bid goodbye to him and he told me to take care of myself. The manager interviewed me but since | had no experience, they were reluctant to give me the job. He attended a phone call and then, said yes which was weird but | was happy that | got the job, He exined my work and | started working as a waitress in that restaurant. My first 12:57 Wed, 28 Feb 49% customer was a little girl who ordered a choctette. | smiled at her and served her a choctette. When | was about to move to the next customer, | saw a glimpse of Dn from the window so | left the tray on the table and followed him. | hid behind the wall and tried to listen to his conversation with someone but | couldn¡¯t hear anything. | peeked at the man to whom he was talking and was bewildered to find Gabriel talking to him. | had to talk to Gabriel but | couldn¡¯t face Dn because | was alone in the human town without any protection. Gabriel wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight against a witch and | didn¡¯t want to add more burden on him so | chose to keep a low profile. | waited for Dn to leave and then, rushed to Gabriel. ¡°What were you doing with him?¡± ¡°Um, he was just asking for directions but | told him that I''m new in town and he offered me a job,¡± he told me happily and hugged me. | still couldn¡¯t bring myself to like his proximity or hug him back. ¡°You look concerned,¡± he said after pulling me away. ¡°What is bothering you?¡± nothing. | was worried for you. | don¡¯t want you to get hurt again because of me,¡± | said, suppressing my lips. | didn¡¯t know why | didn¡¯t want to tell him about Dn. | prayed to the Goddess that Prescott wouldn¡¯t be able to find us. ¡°Can you look for another job? | want you to be closer to me,¡± | lied, trying to protect him from Dn. He was a dangerous witch and if he got to know that Gabriel was my first mate and | was staying with him, he would try to harm him to get to me.. Gabriel agreed without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m d that you want me closer.¡± ¡°I''ll get back to work now. It¡¯s my first day and | probably messed it up,¡± | facepalmed myself. Thanks to the Goddess, my manager was frank and didn¡¯t ask me anything. | didn¡¯t know if escaping from Prescott was the right choice or not but | couldn¡¯t stay with him any longer after finding the truth behind his fake facade. | hated him for pretending to love me. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Prescott She wasn¡¯t in the werewolves¡¯ packs. No Alpha would dare to lie to me. Dn had taken her to the human town. | had used all my connections to find her but it wasn¡¯t easy to find her amongst the humans. ¡°It''s really hard to find that as shole,¡± Jericho cussed under his breath. It was our second meeting of the day. My men had looked for him everywhere but it seemed like he disappeared from the earth. The witches lived in their ns but none of us knew where their ns were. ¡°Last he was found outside of his building and then, nowhere,¡± Caleb checked the footage we got after bribing his security but it was from two days ago. He was absent from hispany, too, and he hadn''t taken any flights. | had gotten everything checked. Dn was too hard to track down. | couldn¡¯t recognize myself in the mirror. Neither | had eaten nor | had taken a shower. | had traveled from the different packs to my pack and the town to my pack. Dark circles beneath my eyes were too prominent and my breath reeked of alcohol. We had caught two rogues in the past week and my wolf had killed them brutally. | was having a hard time controlling my beast whom she had tamed effortlessly. ¡°Wait, we have received footage from Capo Niki,¡± Caleb said and | asked him to let me have theptop. | checked the footage myself. The bas ta rd was talking to Gabriel. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him go. | should have killed that mot herf urker,¡± | growled, hurling myptop against the wall. ¡°Gabriel and Dn have joined hands against me but they don¡¯t know that | won¡¯t rest till | kill both of them,¡± | let my fist connect to the wall and it soon collided. ¡°Alpha,¡± My Beta and Ga mma tried to stop me from destroying my office but they couldn¡¯t stop me. | threw everything that was on my desk to the floor. ¡°Prepare the car. We''re leaving for the town,¡± |manded and they left me alone. ¡°The town isn¡¯t a small vige, Prescott. It won¡¯t be easy to find her there,¡± Dad suggested, putting his hand on my shoulder. 1 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser CuttingC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. 98%% | broke down and cried after hugging him like a kid. | had never cried in front of my father. | was like a rock and hotva that never needed care or love. ¡°Dad, | want her. | can¡¯t live without her,¡± | muttered in a low voice. ¡°| know, son. | have faith in you. You''ll find her soon. You just need to calm down and think carefully before taking any action,¡± Dad said, stroking my back. | nodded my head vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t lose my mate. I¡¯ll f u*king kill those ba sta rds.¡± ¡°Bring my daughter-inw home and kill whoever dared to hurt her,¡± my father said, encouraging me for the war that might happen. Dn wanted Matilda and that was not going to happen. Not even over my f u*king dead body. | would not die for her. | would kill for her and keep myself alive so | could be with her. ¡°Alpha,¡± Serena stopped me in my tracks and | turned to see her. ¡°| have found these in Phoebe¡¯s room,¡± she said, giving me the pictures of Gabriel and Matilda. They were having a meal together and in other photographs, she was working in a restaurant. My phone beeped and | saw a text from Dn. ¡°Wrong guess, Cursed wolf.¡± Dn went into hiding purposefully. He wanted me to waste my time after him, instead of Gabriel. | clutched the pictures tightly in my hands and darted towards Phoebe¡¯s room. She was sleeping on her bed when | broke the door of her room. ¡°Alpha,¡± she peeked at me hopefully. ¡°I knew that you¡¯de to me eventually. I¡¯m the one who should be your Luna,¡± she said confidently. | threw the pictures on her face and murmured in a dangerously low voice, ¡°Exin or I''ll kill you right now.¡± The walls resonated with the sound of my growl. ¡°F u*king speak now.¡± Her hands trembled, taking steps backward. ¡°Stop lying. They were found in your room,¡± | growled thunderously. When she didn¡¯t open her mouth, | realized that she wouldn''t speak the truth so | took her under mymand. 2/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting A my hand but | stopped him. ¡°No, | need this wound to calm my raging wolf.¡± | needed this pain to get over the pain. my wife had put me through. ...| don¡¯t know.¡± Matilda Spencer White, I¡¯ming for you. You''ll have to face the consequences of your escape from me again. & SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Matilda ¡°She has naturally silver hair, pretty strange.¡± ¡®She has purple eyes.¡± ¡°She is weird as f u*k.¡± | picked up on the subtle murmur of teenage high-school girls talking quietly about me. | was weird for humans. My features didn¡¯t fit into ordinary humans. ¡°Hey, babe,¡± Gabriel hid his face behind a bouquet of red roses. He was trying hard to get me back but | couldn¡¯t bring myself to like him yet. He leaned in to kiss me but | turned my face so his lips kissed my cheek. My heart was too broken to be mended by him. Perhaps | couldn¡¯t love anyone after him. ¡°Thank you.¡± | put the bouquet aside and continued wiping the table. ¡°You didn¡¯t like it?¡± He asked. ¡°| love it. I¡¯m just gettingte. The restaurant is having busy hours so,¡± | shrugged. ¡°You should get back to your work, too.¡± ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t take leftovers from the restaurant tonight. I¡¯m taking you out for dinner. It''ll be our first date,¡± he waved me goodbye. dy in the shades and scarf called out for me so | went there and wrote down her order. ¡°Matilda,¡± she spoke, standing up from her chair.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She removed her sses and | met with her hazel eyes. ¡°Mom,¡± my hands flew over my mouth. ¡°Shush,¡± she sat down on her chair. ¡®Matilda, honey. How are you? Why are you here?¡¯ She used our mind-link to talk. Being the Alpha Queen, | could mind-link with any wolf. ¡®Mom, you''re fine. I¡¯m d to finally meet you¡¯ | got the signal that she didn¡¯t want to The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting A 10:15 Thu, 29 Feb & G be seen while talking to me so | resumed my work after getting away from her. She must have a reason for staying in hiding in this town. ¡®Of course, I¡¯m fine. You should have felt this by our power bond. Tell me why are you here?¡¯ She asked, getting impatient. ¡®My husband was cheating on me so | ran away. He would have found me if | had stayed within werewolves¡¯ territory so | moved to human town, | answered her questions. ¡®Did you make him confess or just watch him and decide to leave?¡¯ Mom inquired. ¡°| saw him, heard him telling his Mistress that he would soon abandon me so | left him before he could dump me,¡¯ | replied, serving the order to those girls who were eyeing me upside down. ¡°You came here alone?¡¯ She was investigating me like a cop. ¡®No. | came here with Gabriel. | sighed. ¡°Your fated mate with whom you eloped?¡¯ She guessed and | nodded my head, looking in her direction. | didn¡¯t want to tell her that Prescott was my second chance mate. ¡°You have to leave this town, Matilda. Listen to me carefully, you''ll go back to your husband¡¯s pack. It¡¯s not a safe ce for you. You''re the Alpha Queen now so you have to go back to your realm and perform your duties. Ignore your husband. Your people need you there.¡¯ She advised me. ¡®Come to the washroom. | went inside the washroom and she enveloped me in a warm embrace. ¡°Oh, honey. | missed you so much.¡±¡± ¡°| missed you, too, Mom. Why are you noting back?¡± | asked her,ying my head. on her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t know what''sing, sweetie. A war is knocking on our door and as the blessed wolf, | have some responsibilities,¡± she wiped the tears off my cheeks and kissed my forehead. ¡°You''re the Alpha Queen, Matilda. You can¡¯t let your husband break you and Gabriel, he¡¯s a sl ave of the Witch King so | suggest you leave as soon as Alpha Prescottes here to take you back,¡± she uttered with a grim expression on her face. That meant Gabriel knew Dn. He lied to me. | shouldn¡¯t have expected him to change. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 7 98% ¡°Prescott found me?¡± | wasn¡¯t too shocked but the fact that my Mom knew almost everything, stunned me more. ¡°How do you know everything when you''re living among humans?¡± | held her hands,. her touch soothing me. ¡°This town is filled with witches and hybrids. The word spreads like a fire here. That¡¯s why you need to go back,¡± she muttered in a hushed tone. Werewolves didn¡¯t let the hybrids live among them. ¡°Dn Kane is the new Witch King who wants revenge on werewolves for killing his mother. Make sure that you keep exined what we were trying tourself and our family safe. He wants you,¡± Mom find and it all started making sense. ¡°Keep this ne with you. I''ll guide you to learn and control your powers via this. Rub the diamond whenever you need me.¡± Mom removed her ne which had a purple diamond and made me wear it. She fondled my hair with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you. | know that you''ll perform your duties very well.¡± you, Mom,¡± ¡°| love you, Mom,¡± | threw my arms over her once again. ¡°| love you, too, honey. Now, | have to leave,¡± she kissed my cheek and left. | was ted after meeting my Mom. Whatever she said didn¡¯t make much sense to me but | knew that if Mom said something, | should follow it blindly. People¡¯s shrieks made me run out of the washroom. ¡°There you are,¡± Prescott said with a wicked smile on his face. My heart rabbitted within my chest after seeing him. He looked so pale, the bags. beneath his eyes made him look so tired as if he had been starved. Caleb and Jericho came forward to take me and | let out a long exasperated sigh. ¡°Let''s go, Luna,¡± Caleb said coldly. The yfulness in his tone was gone. ¡°Don''t try to run. The whole area is surrounded by our people,¡± Jericho informed me. | nodded my head and started walking, Caleb was leading me and Jericho was following me, making me feel like a criminal whom cops came to arrest. The restaurant was empty and the manager as dead. His lifeless body was lying on the floor. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Las Cutting 98% Prescott opened the door for me and hopped into the car after me. ¡°Are you insane?¡± | screamed, looking at his hand. | tried to touch his hand but he took his hand away from my reach. The ss in his hand must be giving him too much pain but he was a ps ycho who enjoyed pain. ¡°My Beta and Ga mma know about the contract marriage so don¡¯t act like you care,¡± he stated coldly, not even looking at me. ¡°Thank Goddess. You don¡¯t have to act either so it¡¯s good for both of us,¡± | shrugged, ying cool. ¡°Where is that ba sta rd?¡± Prescott growled.. ¡°I''ll not let you harm him. He just helped me to stay safe in this strange ce,¡± | defended him. | knew that if | told him the whereabouts of Gabriel, he would kill him brutally. ¡°Your love for him is sickening,¡± he gagged, holding his neck. +5 ¡°What can | do when he is so loyal and caring? | suppressed my lips, acting like | missed Gabriel. ¡°Shut the f u*k up or I''ll fill f u*k your sharp mouth,¡± he threatened me and | didn¡¯t want to taste his limits so | shut my mouth. My wolf had already missed him so much. She was dying to get touched by him. ¡°Dn Kane is holding a press conference,¡± Jericho informed us.. ¡°He loves his image in the media. Let¡¯s ruin it,¡± Prescott smirked. f& SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Prescott ¡°Why are you messing with Dn Kane?¡± Matilda asked, concern floating in her lc orbs. ¡°Don''t tell me that you have fallen in love with the witch, too,¡± | got out of my car. She sneered. ¡°Yes. | love him. He has got better looks and he f u*ks me so well.¡± ¡°Tape her mouth and lock her in the car,¡± | ordered Caleb who followed it without hesitation. After her escape, she had earned distrust from all of us. We didn¡¯t cage her in and let her have her freedom but she took advantage of it and escaped with Gabriel again. Capo Niki raised his flute of champagne after seeing me. | nodded his acknowledgment and thanked him for his help. | gestured for Niki to share the news and all the reporters received a text message. Dn¡¯s blue eyes met mine and he narrowed his eyes at me, unhappy seeing me at his event. ¡°Your employee was brutally killed in the office but no one knew about this until we received the video message. Why, Mr Dn Kane?¡± A reporter asked him. ¡°Why were you trying to hide it?¡± Another one questioned. Dn looked at me furiously, clenching his fists by his side. | took the flute of champagne from the waiter and raised it to him. ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Is Mr Dn Kane hiding something behind his good image in the media?¡± Another reporter asked. Dn¡¯s security guards had to step between as the reports showered the fireballs of questions that he hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Calm down, everyone, please,¡± he requested, ¡°I didn¡¯t know myself. I¡¯m going right. now to know what exactly happened so please, excuse me.¡± He briskly fled the scene after shooting me a piercing look. | smirked and had a pleasant chat with the Capo Niki who showed his interest in investing in my newN?velDrama.Org (C) content. start-up. The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Laser Cutting 1986 | took my leave after a while and when | returned to my car, | found Matilda passed out in the backseat of my car. | hated her blunt mouth. She looked so innocent while sleeping but as soon as she would wake up, she would start showering venom through her tongue. ¡°What should we do with Gabriel?¡± Caleb asked, roaring the engine back to life. ¡°Let him be with his master for a while so we can gain some information when we catch him.¡± | ced her head on my shoulder. Caleb drove us back to the pack and | threw a bottle of water on her face to wake her up. ¡°What the f u*k,¡± she cussed and woke up immediately. Gone was the man who was soft and caring to her. She liked it rough and toxic so let it be that way. ¡°Go to your room,¡± | barked. Her hands shivered for a second but she said nothing and sauntered inside the apartment. Matilda¡¯s hurt face still haunted me but | had to resist being soft to her. She didn¡¯t deserve it. ¡°What is this behavior?¡± Dad rasped. ¡°You were crying for her a few years ago and now when you have found her, you¡¯re treating her like this?¡± ¡°| should have made her cry instead,¡± | replied coldly and walked away. ¡°You both will guard outside her door twenty-four-seven and if she escapes this time, I''ll kill both of you,¡± | warned my guards who bowed to me. | entered the room to have a cold shower but she was dressing her wound on her waist. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± | growled. If she had mated with Gabriel, | would make sure to punish her for cheating on me. ¡°No one. | burned myself with the pressure cooker while cooking,¡± she exined icily. | forced her to look into my eyes. My gaze dipped to her neck to find my mark there and | sighed in relief when it was still there. If she had gotten physical with that b asta rd, my mark would be fading away. ¡°I''m not going anywhere this time. | met my mother,¡± she said, staring into my eyes with no warmth. The Secret to Making More Money with Less EMort: Laser Cutting 11:15 Thu, 25 FE- ¡°What?¡± | didn¡¯t believe her. She fondled with a ne. ¡°She gave me this ne. It will help me tomunicate with her and she will teach me how to control my powers.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee back to her mate?¡± | didn¡¯t understand her mother. If she was alive, why was she hiding herself from everyone? 98% ¡°She told me that the war is knocking on the door and she has some responsibilities as the blessed wolf,¡± Matilda replied grimly, lowering her gaze. ¡°She asked me to return to you so here | am as the Alpha Queen to perform my duties.¡± | mocked her, ¡°I doubt you will be able to do so.¡± ¡°| know that you don¡¯t trust me but I''ll be a better Queen for my people,¡± she promised with sincerity. ¡°Anyways, | need to leave to attend to the new rogue we caught,¡± | tried to escape from her. Her presence was still affecting me very much and despite everything, | wanted to f u*k her. This crazy desire for her would kill me one day. | had to push myself away from her as much as possible. ¡°Rogue is a is about to die,¡± Caleb informed me as soon as | entered the torture room. ¡°What? | told you to tighten the security. | wanted to f u*king kill him by myself,¡± 1 growled murderously and reached beside the rogue who was crawling onto the floor. | shifted into my wolf form and grabbed him by his neck before shredding him to pieces and my whole body was covered with his nasty blood. ¡°No,¡± Matilda¡¯s sharp shriek made me look in her direction. ¡°Leave him,¡± she begged through her eyes, tears brimming in her eyes. She was scared and her whole body was trembling in fear. She hadn''t seen my brutal wolf. | had killed mercilessly and | didn¡¯t regret it. My wife passed out but | soon caught her in my arms. ¡°Holy f u*k. You''re such a coward and you will prove yourself as Queen,¡± | taunted her. ¡°Bring water,¡± | ordered Caleb and he immediately brought water. | sshed some drops on her face before making her drink it. The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Laser Cutting 98%%% 29 Feb ¡°What?¡± | didn¡¯t believe her. She fondled with a ne. ¡°She gave me this ne. It will help me tomunicate with her and she will teach me how to control my powers.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee back to her mate?¡± | didn¡¯t understand her mother. If she was alive, why was she hiding herself from everyone? ¡°She told me that the war is knocking on the door and she has some responsibilities as the blessed wolf,¡± Matilda replied grimly, lowering her gaze. ¡°She asked me to return to you so here | am as the Alpha Queen to perform my duties.¡± | mocked her, ¡°I doubt you will be able to do so.¡± ¡°| know that you don¡¯t trust me but I''ll be a better Queen for my people,¡± she promised with sincerity. ¡°Anyways, | need to leave to attend to the new rogue we caught,¡± | tried to escape from her. Her presence was still affecting me very much and despite everything, | wanted to f u*k her. This crazy desire for her would kill me one day. | had to push myself away from her as much as possible. ¡°Rogue is about to die,¡± Caleb informed me as soon as | entered the torture room. ¡°What? | told you to tighten the security. | wanted to f u*king kill him by myself,¡± | growled murderously and reached beside the rogue who was crawling onto the floor. | shifted into my wolf form and grabbed him by his neck before shredding him to pieces and my whole body was covered with his nasty blood. ¡°No,¡± Matilda¡¯s sharp shrick made me look in her direction. ¡°Leave him,¡± she begged through her eyes, tears brimming in her eyes. She was scared and her whole body was trembling in fear. She hadn''t seen my brutal wolf. | had killed mercilessly and | didn¡¯t regret it. My wife passed out but | soon caught her in my arms. ¡°Holy f u*k. You''re such a coward and you will prove yourself as Queen,¡± | taunted her. ¡°Bring water,¡± | ordered Caleb and he immediately brought water. | sshed some drops on her face before making her drink it. 3/4 om) The Secret to Mak 10:16 She opened her eyes and pushed me away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your filthy hands. You''re a monster.¡± 98%%% ¡°Ouch,¡± | poked my chest. ¡°You realized a bitte but don¡¯t worry, you''ll get to see this. monster every day now. | promise you, Matilda, you''ll see the worst side of me.¡± SEND GIFT 0 CENT Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Matilda ¡°You realized a bitte but don¡¯t worry, you''ll get to see this monster every day now. | promise you, Matilda, you''ll see the worst side of me.¡± His menacing tone made my skin crawl, his eyes held impending danger. | was finally seeing his real face. He was just pretending to be nice to me before but now, he didn¡¯t bother to keep that facade. ¡°| promise you | won''t be surprised,¡± | said straightly. ¡°Who allowed you to get out of your room?¡± He narrowed his eyes, intimidating me. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill those useless guards.¡± | swallowed a lump in my throat but quickly gained myposure back, not letting him see the fear in my eyes. ¡°Let me remind you that I¡¯m the Alpha Queen so | can use mymand to get out of my kingdom.¡± | scoffed. ¡°It''s my pack and I¡¯m their Alpha-¡± he opened his mouth but | waved him off before he could finish his sentence. ¡°You''re just Alpha, baby. I¡¯m the Alpha Queen because of whom you could be the King,¡± | smirked, arching a brow in a challenging tone. My heart filled with satisfaction after hearing his furious growl. Putting him in his ce was the right thing to do after tasting his betrayal. Caleb stifled a chuckle, suppressing his lips hard. Prescott cleared his throat and red at his Beta murderously. ¡°If you want to guard my room yourself, you¡¯re wee,¡± | shrugged. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m hungry so I¡¯m going to the kitchen.¡± | tossed my hair and turned my heels on. The elevator door opened and my enraged father stepped out, growling like an angry beast. He seized my elbow and forced me to walk along with him toward Avery¡¯s room. ¡°How could you escape again with that ba star d? Are you a stu pid she-wolf who can easily get manipted?¡± He spat ruthlessly, throwing me against the wall. The impact against the wall caused my head to spin and left me in excruciating pain. 1 looked at my father who was on the verge of shifting into his wolf form in horror. Was 1/3 The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort Laser Cutting D 10:16 Thu, 29 Feb & G he the same father who used to love me more than his own life? GOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. 98% ¡°Father,¡± Avery growled. ¡°Control yourself. You can¡¯t hurt her. She is your daughter and the Queen.¡± ¡°Did you even bother to know why | escaped?¡± | shrieked out in pain. | was too hurt by his ruthless behavior. Instead of checking if | was okay or not, he started ming me. Only if he knew that Prescott was far worse than Gabriel. Gabriel was my first love and the way he had treated me in thosest few days had made me believe that his love was genuine. He didn¡¯t want me for my powers like Prescott but | had to leave him again without even knowing why he had joined hands with a witch. ¡°You escaped even after Alpha Prescott gave you a second chance to be his wife. That man is cherishing you but you don¡¯t give as hit about him and chose to leave him. again,¡± Dad used me with hatred. ¡°Despite having a wife, Alpha Prescott is having an affair with his Gam ma¡¯s sister,¡± | barked, tears rolling down my cheeks. Avery gasped and held me close in aforting hug. ¡°I''m so sorry, Matty,¡± she muttered in a shaky voice. ¡°It''s an ordinary thing for Alphas to have Mistresses. Even that as*hole had a Mistress but you still stayed with him,¡± he shrugged off, making it seem like not a big deal. Shaking my head in disappointment, | brushed away my tears. ¡°So you expect me to be okay with it because I¡¯m a she-wolf? Don¡¯t forget Dad that I¡¯m an Alpha, too, and just because | endured that sh it in the past doesn¡¯t mean that I''ll tolerate it again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, Matilda. Prescott is the deserving wolf to be the King. You can never escape from him. No one can keep you hidden away from him. You have tried it twice and failed miserably so | advise you to suck it up and be a good wife to him because | don¡¯t want to lower my head in shame because of you again,¡± he roared before shutting the door behind him. Avery broke into a s ob, clinging to my body. My little sister had never seen that side of our Dad. She didn¡¯t know that he turned his heart into a stone when the politics entered the room. He didn¡¯t care about my feelings or respect. He blindly followed the patriarchal rules. 2/3 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 10:16 Thu, 29 Feb G 98% ¡°Will he also arrange me with the man whom | don¡¯t love?¡± She asked with trepidation. ¡°Even if he does, | promise you that I¡¯ll help you. You will never be alone, Ava. Your big sis sy will be always there for you,¡± | promised her, kissing her forehead and patting her hair. She pulled away and smiled at me sadly. Her gaze lingered on my neck and she held my ne in her hands. ¡°It''s Mom¡¯s ne,¡± she said in a hushed tone. ¡°Did you meet her in the town?¡± Asmall smile twitched my lips as | remembered Mom. It hurt me a little when she didn¡¯t react to Prescott¡¯s infidelity but she had a lot going on. | told Avery everything about my little meeting with Mom and she was relieved to know that Mom was fine. The purple diamond in the ne started glimmering when | rubbed it slowly. ¡°Matilda? Can you hear me?¡¯ Her voice rang in my mind. ¡°Yes, Mom, | replied immediately. ¡®lming home. Dn has plotted against us. He wants you so desperately,¡¯ she said. hastily. ¡°You need to go under the moonlight on the full moon night and let the diamond of my ne pour all the powers inside you.¡± Mom guided me and disappeared after telling me how | could get my powers to the fullest extent. Tomorrow was the full moon night and | had to gain my powers before Dn got to me. & SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT 3/3 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Gabriel ¡°You told me that you would help me get my mate back,¡± | hissed, struggling to get rid of the silver chain he had tied on my wrist. A malicious chuckle resonated in the dark room. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call you. Are you too innocent or too dumb? Your Alpha used you yet you didn¡¯t learn your lesson and trusted a stranger blindly,¡± Dn mocked me which fueled my rage but | couldn''t do anything. | was forced to sit on the chair as the silver chains were tied around not only my wrists. but also my chest and legs. ¡°You have used me enough, Dn. Now, let me go,¡± | growled, not hiding my anger anymore. He had made me run errands for him since the day | came into the human town. At first, | thought he was trying to help me stay and live a better life with my mate but then, his weird requests turned into threats when | refused to get him the sample of my mate¡¯s silver hair. Dn was using me as his ve and | had no choice because he threatened me to tell Matilda the truth so | did everything for him. ¡°I''m not done with you yet, Gabriel. You should thank me that | protected you from your King or else he would have killed you by now. His men are still looking for you so if you don¡¯t want to end up getting killed by him, you will do as | say,¡± he smirked, knowing all too well that | was going to do it. Alpha Prescott was a far more dangerous and ruthless King than him. Dn needed met so he wouldn''t kill me. Yet. ¡°On one condition only. You''ll have to let me return to my mate,¡± | said grimly. | was pretty sure that Matilda would never ept Prescott. She was learning to trust me. All my hard work to win her trust won¡¯t be in vain. ¡°Frankly, you''re in no ce to negotiate with me but | don¡¯t care where you go after finishing my work so,¡± he shrugged, revealing his selfish motive. ¡°Anyways, you''ll go back to the Silver w Pack and spray this perfume on Matilda,¡± he handed me a small crystal bottle with a devilish smirk etched on his ugly face. The Secret Making More Money with Less Hort Laser Cutting 10:16 Thu, 29 Feb ¡ª ¡°What will this do to her?¡± | asked suspiciously. | wouldn''t let this witch hurt my mate. ¡°This will make her listen to you and you will bring her back to the town,¡± hemanded, using his spell¡¯s power on me as | felt myself nodding my head in approval. My wolf had weakened after moving to the town. | couldn''t shift into my wolf form but my wolf''s absence was nagging me. Dn wasn¡¯t a random witch, he was the Witch King. So I was pretty sure that he had cast a spell on my wolf to separate us because | was powerless without my wolf. ¡°Make sure that you give it to her tonight,¡± he firmly said, clenching his fists by his side. ¡°Matilda, you¡¯ll pay for ¡®your parents¡¯ sins.¡± He did let me go and | shifted back into the house that Dn had created with his magic. | had to reach my mate but | had to wait for the right time as Dn¡¯s magic on me would start working after the full moon went high in the sky. Matilda would start seeing me as Prescott again and | would mark her and mate with her tonight. Full moon nights were auspicious so | was happy to know that we were starting our union with the Goddess¡¯s blessings. | wrote a letter to Phoebe and left it on our usual spot from where we exchanged the letters. | needed her help to reach Matilda. There was no sign of Phoebe but a few wolves were rushing in my direction aggressively. ¡°Find that as hole. He should be closer,¡± one of themmanded. From hismand and powers, | could | could guess that he was the Gam ma. Dn had an idea about it happening, that¡¯s why he made me invisible in front of the others. | stood in front of them but they were searching for me everywhere. Dn. must have let Alpha Prescott know that | was here to distract his men. | used this opportunity to get inside the Silver w pack¡¯s territory. | found Matilda on the window of the top floor of an apartment and without wasting time, | ascended the stairs and got into her room. ¡°Gabriel,¡± she whispered my name and | was stunned to find that she could recognize me as Gabriel, not Prescott. ¡°How did youe here?¡± She asked in a hushed tone. ¡°Are you insane? Alpha Prescott¡¯s men are looking for you everywhere and Prescott has ordered his men to. 2/3 3 aR] The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 10:16 Thu, 29 Feb G& catch you dead or alive.¡± It was predictable after finding out what | wanted was his wife. 98% My wolf finally surfaced after seeing Matilda. He wanted me to tell Matilda everything so | chose to speak the truth. ¡°Dn sent me here to use this perfume on you and bring you back to the town,¡± | exined and gave her the bottle: ¡°What is it?¡± She touched it suspiciously before taking a whiff of the perfume.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°No. Don¡¯t put it on your hands. It might be dangerous,¡± | stopped her, and she took a few steps back. ¡°I''m noting with you anywhere,¡± she cried out. ¡°You''re a ve to the Witch King. | know that you have joined hands with Dn to hurt me but you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°If | wanted to hurt you, | would have used this spray on you and you would have fainted within seconds but | chose to speak the truth for you, Matilda,¡± | said and she rxed, still, not letting her guard down. ¡°Why are you helping him, Gabriel Cooper?¡± Matilda used her Queenmand, making me kneel in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s treacherous to help other species?¡± SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Matilda My wolf was agitated after practicing for hours. | channeled all my energy to the center of my body and waved my hands, chanting the mantra my Mom taught me, to create. the fireballs. Fire was my main power element. My anger fueled my powers but | had to control my emotions to get hold of my power. | had already burned half of Avery¡¯s room while practicing. Avery was guarding her room so | wouldn''t get disturbed by anyone¡¯s sudden intrusion. | had to keep my powers hidden because Dn had gotten his little minions in the pack. | couldn¡¯t trust anyone except my sister. ¡®Remember that too much practice will exhaust your wolf and tonight is important,¡¯ Mom reminded me.. ¡®Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡¯ | asked her. | had expected her to be here tonight. *My loyal friend needs me and | can¡¯t ditch her after what she did for me so I''ll take some time but don¡¯t worry. The ne will protect you from the witchcraft and your powers will help you fight and win,¡¯ she guided me and | sat back on the chair. Sighing, | closed my eyes and rubbed my hands on my body to heal me. | ended up burning myself during my failed attempts. ¡°You''re being hard on yourself,¡± Avery stepped in and offered me a ss of water which | gulped down in one go. ¡°| don¡¯t have much time left and | don¡¯t even know my opponent''s weakness. Dn Kane is the most dangerous man | have ever met,¡± | told her. Avery put her hand on mine and assured me, ¡°You''re the-¡± Her breathing became shallow as her eyes closed tightly. ¡°What are you seeing, Avery?¡± | asked, rubbing her hands to keep her warm. ¡°Thunderstruck. Rain. A maze in the forest.¡± She sna tched her hand back from me. ¡°The prophecy says that the war will bring havoc on someone who is dearest to Alpha Queen¡¯s heart.¡± Her vision was unclear but the power in her voice was too strong. Her words caused a The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 29 Feb shiver to run down my spine. | didn¡¯t want to lose anyone. Her vision was a mystery that only she could solve. ¡°Avery. Avery, please, don¡¯t faint,¡± | tried to keep her awake. She gasped for the air and opened her eyes before coughing loudly. ¡°Matilda. Mom... You love Mom the most. You have to keep her safe,¡± her voice was 97% shaky as she spoke, ¡°Thunderstruck will bring the war. Rain will bring love and trust but maze...¡± she paused while solving the puzzle. ¡°Maze will put me in the position where | don¡¯t know whom to trust which is already happening,¡± | finished it for her. ¡°I''m surprised that I¡¯m not passed out after having a vision,¡± she muttered. ¡°Your wolf is getting strong,¡± | said, getting up from the chair. ¡°I''ll see you tonight at midnight when the full moon is at its peak.¡± | told Mom about her vision and prophecy and got back to my room. Mom had toe back soon so | could protect her. | would do anything to keep her alive. ¡°Where were you?¡± Prescott growled as soon as | opened the door of my room. ¡°| was with my sister. Do | have to report everything to you now?¡± | raised to you now?¡± | raised my voice, annoyed by his hyper attitude. Within a second, he lunged at me and grabbed my throat. ¡°DO. NOT. LIE. TO. ME.¡± ¡°| have better things to deal with rather than arguing with you so you can either leave me alone or follow me around like a puppy,¡± | replied, pushing him off me. He groaned in fury when his as snded on the floor. ¡°You went to meet Gabriel again. | know that he is here and mark my words, Matilda, this time, he won''t be forgiven. I''ll f ucking kill him.¡± | folded my hands, keeping a poker face. ¡°Now if you¡¯re done, please, leave so | can sleep peacefully.¡± Alpha Prescott clenched his fists and left without uttering a single word further. | knew that his wolf was bloodthirsty for Gabriel and he was going to kill him the second he found him. Gabriel Cooper, you can¡¯t die without answering my questions. He was here for me so | waited for him toe to me. 2/4 The Secret to Making More Money with L es Effort Laver Cutting 11:16 TU, 25 Fon 97% As | had expected, he came but with more mysteries. | put him under mymand to make him speak the truth. For once, | wanted to hear that Gabriel wasn¡¯t a ve to the Witch King and he didn¡¯t betray me again. ¡°Open your f ucking mouth,¡± |manded again when he bowed to me but kept his mouth shut, enduring the pain. ¡°He promised to help me get you back if | did as he said so | gave him a sample of your silver hair but today when he cast a spell on me to make me look like Prescott and gave me this perfume to spray on you, | had decided that | would tell you the truth but won''t let him harm you,¡± he divulged, keeping his hand on his chest. Dn Kane¡¯s spell didn¡¯t work on me which meant that | was unaffected by his magic. | wanted to use this perfume but my gut feeling advised otherwise so | chose to keep it in my cupboard and find out its secretter. ¡°| love you so much, Matty. | did it all for you. | was losing hope when you weren''t reciprocating my feelings so | epted his help,¡± Gabriel spoke helplessly. ¡°You have to leave now before Prescott¡¯s men find you,¡± | told him coldly. ¡°Tell me that you love me, Matty and I''ll do anything for you. | will turn this world. upside down for you, baby,¡± he said with determination, holding my hands. ¡°You will do anything for me?¡± | asked, testing him to which he nodded his head. ¡°Then, go back to the human town and tell Dn that Alpha Queen is waiting for him, not his ve.¡± ¡°I''m not his ve,¡± he barked, restraining his anger. ¡°Prove it to me, then. And I''ll happilye back to you. | love you, too, Gaby. | just want you to prove your love and loyalty to me.¡± | kissed his cheek and smiled at him.Original from N?velDrama.Org. He threw his arms at me and embraced me tightly. ¡°I''ll prove it to you, my love. | was dying to hear those words from you. | love you so much, Matty. | can¡¯t live without you.¡± ¡°Me neither, Gaby. You¡¯re my first love,¡± | hugged him back andid my head on his shoulder. Everyone had yed me, betrayed me. Now, it was my time to make them pay for their Karma. 3/4 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Prescott (Mature content ahead, please, sk ip if you¡¯re notfortable.) ¡°A wolf was seen jumping away from your room¡¯s window, Alpha,¡± Jericho informed met and it made my blood boil. How could she do this while living in my pack under my nose? Matilda was crossing every line. She shouldn¡¯t have met that ba sta rd now after | brought her back. Avoiding my father¡¯s words, | walked toward my room in anger. ¡°Why?¡± | growled after pushing her against the wall. ¡°Why are you still in love with that f ucking as shole who did nothing but hurt you?¡± ¡°You''re hurting me,¡± she hissed, forcing my hands away from her wrist but couldn¡¯t get rid of my hold. ¡°What about you? You''re hurting me again and again,¡± | roared in her face, not holding myself back. ¡°Oh, really?¡± She scoffed, rolling her eyes at me. ¡°Do not roll your eyes on me, Matilda,¡± | warned her, tightening my grasp on her wrist. She smirked and rolled her eyes again to defy me and the Alpha in me couldn''t tolerate it. | threw her on the bed and removed my belt. Matilda rose to get up but | towered over her and tied her hands with my belt before shoving her hands above her head and forcing her to look into my eyes. Her lc eyes were filled with pure hatred for me. At that moment, | couldn¡¯t care less about her emotions when my emotions were getting the worst of me. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± | asked her after ripping her dress with my ws. ¡°| didn¡¯t lie to you, Prescott. Leave me alone. You''re sick,¡± she shrieked, fear clear in her features. ¡°He was here in my room,¡± I¡¯muttered through gritted teeth, pressing her cheeks with force. ¡°On my bed.¡± | hated to imagine him touching my wife in my bed. She was mine yet she cheated on The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort Laser Cutting me with her ex when | didn¡¯t even look at the other she-wolves after marrying her. It was falling for her only to get my heart broken by her. ¡°Yes, he was here and you know what, he f ucked me better than you,¡± Matilda cried out, making me lose my mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Her words provoked me and | tore down the remaining two pieces of clothes on her body. She trembled in fear, struggling to hide her big breasts. ¡°Real men don¡¯t force themselves on women,¡± she spat furiously, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°I''ll show you how Alpha treats their wives. | spoiled you too much that you let another man touch you.¡± | looked at her body hungrily. | kissed her lips aggressively, cing my knees on both sides of hers to cage her in between my body. My hands grabbed her boobs and pressed them hard. She tried to move her face away from me but | didn¡¯t let her. My lips explored every corner of her mouth in aggression. | wanted her to remember the taste of my mouth. The feel of my touch. The warmth of my body. Shifting my lips to her boobs, | bit her nipple hard till she moaned my name. ¡°Aaah, Prescott. You¡¯re hurting me,¡± she whined. Her cries satisfied me because she had hurt me so much. | wanted her to feel the pain she had put me through. ¡°The pain is yet toe, Princess,¡± | promised her before entering my co ck inside her wet pus sy. Although she was fighting me and trying to push me away, her body wanted me and she couldn''t hide it. | didn¡¯t care if she got hurt. | wasn¡¯t gentle with her. Every thrust was hard and brutal. It was an aggressive and rough f uck which she should remember before letting another man touch her. | f ucked her ruthlessly, not holding my beast back. | pushed my length inside her fully and she screamed in pain. ¡°Remember that you¡¯re f ucking mine, Matilda Spencer,¡± | stared into her teary eyes and noticed the tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°| f ucking hate you, Prescott White,¡± she snapped, her aura burning me slightly. Getting off her, | got quickly dressed. | didn¡¯t want to stay in bed with her. She didn¡¯t deserve the love and care | was giving to her. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort Laser Cutting 2.97% ¡°The feelings are mutual. Don¡¯t expect love from me after what you have done,¡± | shrugged nonchntly, hiding the pain beneath the anger. n ¡°| have done nothing inparison to you,¡± she wrapped theforter around her chest and sat on the bed. ¡°Just because you''re the male Alpha, you can cheat on me and keep your Mistress behind my back. If you have balls, then, f uck her in front of me, not behind my back, you a shole.¡± She was so wild. Her blunt mouth was something that | hated when she disrespected me. The way she was provoking me, | wanted to f uck another she-wolf in front of her and make her watch. But her usation bothered my wolf. ¡°| didn¡¯t cheat on you, Matilda. | don¡¯t have any mistress and I¡¯m not f ucking anyone. behind your back,¡± | growled, letting my aura out because | was feeling suffocated by her powerful aura. The sudden temperature rise made me regret dressing. | should have taken a cold shower instead. Matilda chuckled mockingly, shaking her head. ¡°Drop your act now. | saw you f ucking Isabel on the pack run¡¯s night and | heard how you were telling her that you would discard me soon.¡± ¡°Are you on drugs or what?¡± | put my hands on my hips in frustration. ¡°I was f ucking looking for you everywhere. You can ask Caleb or even your Dad. All of them were with me.¡± Her lips parted slightly in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect that and | was bbergasted after hearing that. ¡°Why are you still hiding it? | already saw you with Isabel,¡± my wife scowled. ¡°I''m not lying or hiding anything. If | wanted to make her my Mistress, | wouldn¡¯t have thrown her in the dungeon after finding out that she had her hands in your escape,¡± | blustered, clenching my jaw. ¡°What?¡± She was utterly shocked. ¡°You put her in the dungeon?¡± ¡°I''ll f ucking kill that bitc h for creating all this mess,¡± | punched the wall next to me and stormed out of the room. She called out for me but | paid no heed to her screams. | had to confront that b itch. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Matilda | dressed up quickly and followed my mate, ignoring the burning in my feet as the tiles were so hot and my feet were naked. My powers were making it hard for me to keep them hidden. My wolf was also on the edge, wanting to rip everyone¡¯s hearts out who tried to separate me from my mate. ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± Prescott growled, making Isabel shiver in fear. She couldn''t even look him in the eye. | could smell fear in her weak aura and her elerated heartbeat confirmed that she was the culprit behind everything. ¡°| will f ucking kill you,¡± my mate spat and grabbed her throat before crashing her head against the wall. Isabel was gasping for the air, unable to breathe under his tight grip. | stood there with crossed arms and watched them silently, enjoying it. The bi ch deserved it. | smirked and walked closer to her. She messed with the wrong person and she had to face the worst consequence than death. An easy death wouldn''t be satisfactory. | wanted. her to regret living every day. ¡°Let her go, Prescott,¡± | cooed, rubbing my hand over his bicep. My soothing touch calmed him and his anger slowly dwindled. Although his beast was reluctant to leave her throat, he let go of her throat and pushed her to the floor. ¡°Spill the beans, Isabel. Tell us everything that happened that night,¡± Prescott used his Alphamand to make her speak the truth. ¡°Dn cast a spell over Gabriel to make him look like you and when Matilda saw us together that night, we made sure that she would leave you after hearing that you were cheating on her with me because you only loved me,¡± Her words came quickly, laced with immediate fear. ¡°Love you?¡± Prescott said with a grimace, disgust clearly visible on his face. ¡°| f ucking love my wife. She is the only one whom | love and even if she doesn¡¯t love me, | will never ept any bit ches like you. All the she-wolves can die for all | care. 1 want only her,¡± my mate spoke with sincerity, making my jaw drop. | didn¡¯t expect him to say those things that were making my heart flutter. My wolf was feeling so happy and co cky, too. She was so d after seeing how our mate put that 1/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Lasar Cutting 97%) bit ch in her ce. His arm snaked around my waist, pulling me closer to his chest he looked into my eyes. His misty gray eyes held so many emotions and warmth. ¡°She is my Queen, my wife, my mate and I¡¯m only hers. No one cane between her and me. | will f ucking destroy everyone whoes between us,¡± Prescott pressed his lips against mine and kissed me gently. My wolf was doing a happy dance in the back of my mind. | could feel the sparks of our mate bond as he devoured my mouth like his favorite candy. The butterflies in my stomach did somersaults, making me feel a tingling sensation through every part of my body. ¡°Wait,¡± | stopped him right away when Dn''s smirking face came across my mind. which was weird as hell because whenever he kissed me, | forgot that | was on the earth and melted in his touch instantly. ¡°Dn,¡± | whispered and looked at Isabel who stole her gaze from me. ¡°How did youe into contact with a witch?¡± ¡°|... met him once in the town when | went shopping,¡± she hesitantly told me. | walked closer to her and pped her hard. ¡°That¡¯s for betraying your Alpha as a pack member by taking help from a witch,¡± | paused and pped her again. ¡°That¡¯s for disrespecting your Queen and nning against her to snat ch her husband.¡± ¡°You''re the traitor who leaked all the pack¡¯s information,¡± my mate spoke, solving the puzzle. My eyes res fell on her wrist and | found a bracelet that had ck stones. | sna tc hed it from her wrist and it fell to the ground. Prescott squatted and observed the stones. before crushing every stone under his shoe. ¡°Did Dn give it to you?¡± My mate asked, fuming in anger. away If looks could kill, Isabel would have been dead by now by his death re. She nodded her head slightly. ¡°For how long have you been wearing it?¡± He questioned again. ¡°It has been a few months,¡± Isabel replied sobbing. ¡°The ba sta rd has put a microphone and camera in that f ucking bracelet,¡± he said angrily. The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Lazar Cutting O7%H# ¡°Does your brother know anything of this?¡± | asked her. Jericho was the Gam ma so he had almost all the details and information of the pack. If she was helping Dn, Jericho was the only source she would get information from. ¡°Jericho would never do that to me. He is like my brother,¡± Prescott defended his Gam ma. | didn¡¯t expect him to get emotional for anyone. | had assumed that he was the kind of man who trusted no one and kept his secret to himself only. ¡°No. My brother is innocent. He doesn¡¯t know anything of this. Please, don¡¯t tell him. He will be disappointed in me,¡± Isabel begged, holding my feet. ¡°As if | care,¡± | pushed her away. ¡°You should have thought about it before doing that hit.¡± ¡°Please, no. Kill me before he gets to know this, please. | beg you,¡± she cried, tears. spilling down her cheeks. Alpha Prescott stepped ahead, throwing daggers at her. ¡°You''re the traitor and the traitor only deserves one punishment-death.¡± He spat venomously. ¡°No. Death will be easy on her,¡± | smirked and she looked at me in horror. ¡°Then, you can decide however you want to punish her,¡± he said, standing beside me and holding my waist again. Goddess. He was obsessed with my waist. ¡°The best punishment for her would be to see what she wants to have but can never have in front of her eyes every day.¡± My mate let out a low chuckle. ¡®Aren¡¯t you the best, babe? And here | thought that | was the only one ruthless. ¡®?m the Queen and Queens have to be ruthless to rule and protect what''s theirs. She made the biggest mistake of her life by trying to get what¡¯s mine,¡¯ | retorted back to him via the link and kissed his lips. ¡°You wanted to be my wife, right? Now, you will be my wife¡¯s personal omega,¡± Prescott dered his punishment and | felt very satisfied. | secretly enjoyed it when he treated other women so badly. The Goddess might punish me for being this cruel but | was possessive for my man. | wanted him to treat only me like this. | wanted to be his one and only. iz My heart was still skeptical about the things he said earlier. After being betrayed by Gabriel twice, | had lost my faith in love. | didn¡¯t know if Prescott genuinely loved me or if it was all for just the show. The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Laser Cutting SEND GIFT After all, | was just his contract wife and he wanted me to pretend like we were in love so all of this might be a pretending game for him. | wanted to protect my heart this time so | controlled my emotions and left from there before he said something again. which would make my heartbeat go wild.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. | had to go into the woods. It was going to be midnight soon. After shifting into my wolf form, | sprinted towards the woods and stopped near theke. The purple diamond in my ne started glimmering when the moonlight fell on it. could feel my body on fire. The kes of fire surrounded my body and a soul- wrenching pain shot in my body. ¡°Matilda,¡± Prescott¡¯s panicked scream made me turn. ¡°Jump in theke, Matilda.¡± He ran toward me but I took steps backward. The fire couldn¡¯t burn me but it could burn him. My mate held my wolf and forced me to jump into the water. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 0 COMMENT 7 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Prescott Water proved futile in extinguishing the relentless mes around her fur. My hands and chest got burned by fire when | held her but the strange part of it was that my wolf wasn¡¯t able to heal the burned skin on my body and it was burning like hell. ¡®Leave me, Prescott. | will be fine, my wife assured me through the mind-link but her confidence made me doubt that she was hiding something. ¡°No. | won''t. Why can¡¯t this f uckingke stop the fire?¡± | growled in frustration, trying to stop the fire with my hands. ¡°Because fire is my daughter''s main element of her powers,¡± a woman¡¯s voice fell in my ears and | looked at her to find Cami Spencer standing there with a proud smile. ¡°What?¡± | was shocked after seeing my wife¡¯s mother and hearing her statement. ¡°Get out of the water, first,¡± shemanded, and we followed her order. ¡°Let herplete the blood sacrifice. We don¡¯t have much time left and she has to gain her powers tonight,¡± Cami told me while my wife¡¯s wolf howled in pain. Now that she was here to help her daughter, | was relieved. The moonlight shimmered on her furs and a blinding light cast from the Moon over her ne. The fire on her furs was turning into lc as the Moon Goddess blessed her with her powers. The ground beneath me was burning like hotva but the lc fire caught my interest. | realized the sudden rise in temperature earlier in our room was because of her powers. It was marvelous to witness her power transformation. Matilda pulled the ne away from her neck and ripped her flesh with her w to draw the blood out. She let a few drops of her blood fall on the purple diamond in her ne. Cami took the ne from her daughter and made her wear it again. ¡°Your powers transformation is done, Matty. The fire will protect you from now on.¡± My wife¡¯s wolf licked her mother¡¯s face. Their reunion was the most heartwarming thing to see. ¡°My blessed wolf,¡± Cami kissed her daughter''s forehead. 1/4This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The Making More Money with Less Effort Laser Cutting 97%| ¡°Will someone care to exin what¡¯s happening here?¡± | asked when | lost my patience. Cami giggled while her daughter dashed towards a tree where she must have hidden her clothes. ¡°Your wife is the blessed wolf. It¡¯s her twenty-first birthday tonight thus she was eligible to gain her full powers under the full moon. All the she-wolves in my bloodline are born with some superpowers. Matilda¡¯s power element is fire which means she is the healer,¡± Cami exined grimly after looking here and there to make sure that no else was eavesdropping on our conversation. ¡°Mom,¡± my wife threw her arms over her mother. ¡°I was so worried for you. | wanted you beside me, with me.¡± one ¡°You shouldn''t be worried for me. I¡¯m the blessed wolf. Nothing can kill me,¡± Cami said confidently and looked at the diamond in her daughter¡¯s ne. ¡°This diamond will be your eye color soon..You have toe under the moonlight every full moon so that your powers will be recharged and you won''t feel drained.¡± | didn¡¯t expect her powers to be this strong and important. The prophecy of her being a healer when she was born was true. | knew that my father wanted me to marry her to break off the curse so our next generation wouldn¡¯t have to carry the burden of this curse but | didn¡¯t know that she was the healer, too. My wife was the Alpha Queen, blessed wolf, and healer. The Moon Goddess had blessed her with so many powers like Venus. | had to do my research on Venus. That was the only way to find out more about her healing capabilities. Cami met her family and they had their little reunion. Avery asked me to join them but | wanted them to have privacy so | left for my office. ¡°There is a message from Dn,¡± Beta Caleb barged into my office with my phone. | signaled him to read it and we got to know that the motherf u*ker wanted me to waste my time ying hide and seek with him. ¡°Dn was seen around the borders,¡± Jericho said through gritted teeth. ¡°Tell all the warriors not to focus on Dn,¡± Matilda¡¯s firm voice startled me. ¡°Why?¡± | asked her after she sat in my chair and f uck, she looked sizzling hot and sex y while ordering around with that boss lady attitude. ¡°Dn is doing this to distract us so that we put all our energies into finding him rather than preparing for the war,¡± she shrugged. 2/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Laser Cutting ¡°What should we do, then?¡± | asked her for her opinion. ¡°We should train hard in secret and pretend that we don¡¯t care if he is roaming around our pack borders. It will irk him because he wants us to go crazy but if we stay calm, he will go insane,¡± my wife smirked, winking at me. ¡°Alright. We will follow your advice,¡± | nodded my approval and my Beta and Ga mma left my office. Matilda stood up from the chair to leave as well but | quickly blocked her path and closed the door of my office. tell me ab o... ¡°Why didn¡¯t you your powers and your birthday, babe?¡± | crossed my arms, watching her keenly. A blush crept onto her cheeks, making her look so adorable that | wanted to eat her up. ¡°|...1 was mad at you for cheating on me,¡± she pressed her lips in guilt. ¡°For Goddess¡¯s sake, stop saying that now or | might lose my mind,¡± | frowned and she giggled. Her gaze fell on my hands and she immediately held my hands. | could feel a tingling sensation in my whole body. ¡°Why haven''t you healed yet?¡± She asked perplexed. ¡°Your powers are too strong that they are not letting me heal,¡± | made a puppy face. My wife licked my hand but when her saliva didn¡¯t heal me, she panicked and a lone tear escaped from her eye. | licked the salty teardrop and kissed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. | don¡¯t want you to cry on your birthday, okay?¡± | forced her to look into my eyes by holding her chin and she smiled at me. | could get my whole body burned for that one smile. ¡°Happy birthday, wifey,¡± | whispered on her lips and kissed them slowly, taking my good time smooching her plump lips before plunging my tongue inside and tasting the sweetness of her mouth. T The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Lase Cutting Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Matilda Serena cleared her throat and | pushed my mate away. Hended on his butt and looked at me baffled. ne away ¡°I''m your husband,¡± he whined, ring at me. ¡°You''re pushing as if we''re having an affair.¡± Serena giggled and earned a death re from Prescott. | pressed my lips hard and said sorry to him. ¡°Um, your mother has held an urgent meeting and she wants you both to join her as soon as possible,¡± Serena informed and scurried away before we could react. ¡°| don¡¯t hate my mother-inw,¡± Prescott rolled his eyes. ¡°For ruining my moment.¡± The Alpha whom everyone feared looked like a baby, so cute and innocent. ¡°Stop this tantrum and go to Zach. I¡¯m worried why you''re not able to heal,¡± | told him, biting my lower lip nervously. He growled, holding my chin. ¡°I swear to the Goddess, if you don¡¯t stop doing this, | will lose my control and f uck you on my desk.¡± The idea wasn¡¯t too bad. | liked his desk. My haughty wolf didn¡¯t leave a chance to make how he had f ucked me so good me feel h orny. His words excited me and | remembered ¡°dn¡¯t leave a chance to make on that deskst time. ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m leaving,¡± | smirked. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ming, too,¡± he said. ¡°From the urgency, | think it¡¯s important and | don¡¯t want you to deal with those old men alone.¡± He referred to our fathers who didn¡¯t trust my decisions. My father thought that | wasn¡¯t the King so | couldn¡¯t make the right decision because | don¡¯t have a penis. And Alpha Mason thought that | was too naive and innocent to be involved in such dangerous stuff.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. We reached there and found¡¯Alpha Mason arguing with my Mom over the theme of the party. | couldn¡¯t believe that they were practically fighting over a petty thing for my birthday party. | was blessed. ¡°| thought that it was something important,¡± |ined to my Mom. The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Laser Cutting 97%8 She frowned. ¡°Of course, it is. It''s your twenty-first birthday and now that | have returned, | want you to be the happiest on your big day.¡± ¡°It''s not a big deal,¡± | waved her off. ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯te, we would have arranged a wonderful party for my daughter- inw,¡± Alpha Mason pulled me closer for a quick hug. ¡°| doubt that since you don¡¯t even know what she likes,¡± Mom challenged him. Alpha Mason got up from his chair and crossed his arms, oozing his Alpha aura. ¡°Matilda likes Chocte cake, royal blue color, ck shoes, chicken sandwich, and most importantly, she loves my son.¡± Even | was surprised after hearing him. How did he know? ¡®I told him, Prescott held my hand under the table and put his hand on my thigh. The sparks ran through my body and | almost gasped when his hand cupped my thigh. His touch was so soothing that | forgot everything else. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ | asked, chewing my lip. ¡°Touching what¡¯s mine,¡¯ he replied coc kily as if he owned me which was quite true because of the way my body responded to his touch. It screamed how much | wanted him. His hand moved inside my panties and | choked on my breath. Prescott was teasing me when the conference room was filled with ten-plus people who might smell my arousal. if he continued his sweet torture. | stood up before he would thrust his fingers inside me. ¡°You guys can do whatever you want. It¡¯s up to you. | don¡¯t want to be bothered in this matter.¡± | shrugged, yawning and covering my mouth with my hands. ¡°You should sleep now. We will take care of everything. You just need to be ready at dusk,¡± Alpha Mason said enthusiastically while my father was silent on this matter. | could tell that Mom and Dad weren''t on good terms. Dad would be mad at Mom for hiding for such a long time about her secret mission. ¡°No. | need you to stay here and help me choose the best. These stu id men might make me go crazy,¡± Mom exaggerated, rolling her eyes. ¡°Such a selfish Mom,¡± Alpha Masonmented and Mom red her nostrils. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting Mom and Alpha Mason had studied together so they were more like friends who would kill each other and also would kill someone else for each other. | left them to continue their cute banter. Dad was jealous which | found romantic. He loved Mom so much that he would have apanied her to the human town rather than living here in agony. | heard Prescott ordering around to get some things done. | couldn¡¯t believe they were nning my birthday party. | took a short nap and woke up by my mate kissing my forehead. ¡°Get ready quickly. Everyone is waiting for you,¡± my mate smiled at me. | stretched my arms out and Prescott checked me out shamelessly. ¡°| want to have my dessert in my room so make sure that you''re not much tired aftering back,¡± Alpha Prescott winked at me before giving me a flying kiss. He was making me question if he was the real Prescott or someone else in the disguise of him. My mate wasn¡¯t that romantic, he was a ruthless wolf who killed people in cold blood. The royal blue dress with a slit on the side made me look hotter than | was. It hugged my curves perfectly, enhancing my every curve and figure. When Prescott came back to take me after getting ready himself, his lips parted slightly after seeing me. His pupils dted as he walked closer to me. ¡°I''m having a hard time not to ruin your pretty lipstick,¡± he muttered, staring at my lips. | felt so hot under his hard gaze that | bet | was blushing like a ripe tomato. ¡°There is an attack on the pack border, Jericho''s mind-link made my mate¡¯s lip curl in annoyance. ¡®Your ex is also there,¡¯ Caleb informed in the group link and Prescott cursed him under his breath. ¡°So | have to deal with one more ex,¡± | scowled. ¡°It¡¯s good. | needed to kill someone to blow some steam off.¡± ¡°No, Matilda. You won''t kill her,¡± he warned me and I hated how his eyes challenged me to disobey him. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me,¡± | growled and left before he could react. 3/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Prescott ¡®Are you f ucking stu pid, Caleb?¡¯ | scolded him. ¡®Couldn¡¯t you inform me this privately?* ¡®Sorry, Alpha. | panicked because of the attack and seeing her after all those years... She is still the same. She wants to have what she can¡¯t, my Beta replied to me. | shifted into my wolf form and ran towards the pack borders. The rogues were fighting with my warriors and | was stunned to see one rogue taking two or three of my warriors. The source of their powers was still hidden, something that | had been trying to search for years. One of them caught my warrior¡¯s neck in his hand and was about to rip his throat when Matilda¡¯s wolf jumped on him and tore his throat. ¡°Stop looking for your ex and join the f ucking war, Alpha King, she taunted me, using the King word sarcastically. Although | was mad at her for not listening to me and walking out on me, she was right in this aspect. | started killing the rogues brutally but fighting against them was harder than earlier. Jericho was leading the warriors while Caleb had the other warriors¡¯ backs so they could fight fearlessly. | saw all of my people helping and supporting each other in the war. My father and Alpha Sheldon were surrounded by a group of rogues and they were ying the ba st ards together. Arogue dashed toward me, holding a dagger in his mouth, and before | could dodge his attack, another rogue put a sword through my heart from behind. Matilda¡¯s sharp cry made me look at her. The fire had surrounded her furs again and everyone was looking at her in awe. ¡®Prescott,¡¯ she tried to reach me via the link but my vision grew blurry and | copsed on the ground. ¡°Mi Amore,¡± L¡¯s voice fell in my ears and | saw her running towards me while the rogues who were fighting with Matilda burned in the fire. L still looked the same, young and adorable. Her teal-blue eyes were filled with concern as she approached me. She put my head on herp and her teardrop fell on my face. It ached my heart to see her crying. The Secret Making More Money with Less Effort: Lase Cutting A 1017 Thu 39 Febro n She had suffered enough because of me. | didn¡¯t expect to meet her again after parting ways a few years ago. L was my childhood friend and my first love who decided to live in the human town with her fated mate after leaving me. | had promised her that | would wait for her. | knew that she loved me the most but it was the mate bond that she couldn''t fight. | had broken my promise. | didn¡¯t wait for her return. ¡°How could you let yourself get hurt, Press?¡± She started crying after tearing her dress and wrapping the cloth around my flesh from where blood was gushing out. Matilda¡¯s wolf growled murderously, looking in L¡¯s direction. She didn¡¯t know that | was married now and | didn¡¯t expect to see her again but seeing her after all those years, | was feeling content though | was in pain. My Beta and Ga mma came and helped me to get inside the hospital. | was too heavy to be carried away by one man. | was on the edge of fainting when L held my hands and rubbed them. ¡°Doctors need you to be awake to let the medicines work. You can¡¯t sleep, Mi Amore.¡± ¡°Enough of your Mi Amore drama. Out before | w your eyes out for eyeing my husband,¡± Matilda spoke in a resolute tone, leaving no room for arguments. Had it been anyone other than L, | would have felt d after seeing my wife being possessive of me. ¡°Husband?¡± L whispered incredulously and then, looked at me with her teary eyes. ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry. | didn¡¯t know that Press got married.¡± ¡°No,¡± | murmured, ¡°You won''t apologize to anyone.¡± ¡°Get out,¡± | said, looking at Matilda. She looked at me as if | had grown two heads. Zach intervened, ¡°The Luna needs to be here with you. She can help you heal faster. Your heart is not healing as quickly as it should.¡± | was feeling stuck between two women whom | loved. Either of them was bound to get hurt because of me but | couldn¡¯t see tears in L¡¯s eyes. Matilda would have to understand that L held a different ce in my heart. She was my wife. She had to respect my first love.. ¡°Do not defy your Alpha,¡± | stared at Zach who bowed to me and continued putting the syringe in my bottle. Matilda¡¯s lips quavered as she looked at me baffled. I¡¯m sorry, T. | couldn¡¯t hurt L The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Lear Cutting 11 Thu, 2FED for you. ¡°No, no. I''ll wait outside. Your wife will help you heal,¡± L said with a sad smile. ¡°No. Don''t leave me, please,¡± | held her hand and stopped her from leaving. 97%1 My wife shook her head with tears threatening to fall from her eyes and left immediately. She was in so much pain and | hated to be the reason behind it but | was fighting death. | needed someone who loved me as much as | loved her. ¡°Even if | die, | want to die in your arms, L,¡± | murmured before passing out. ¡°Press. Mi Amore. Please, wake up,¡± | was surprised to hear L¡¯s crying. It seemed like my wolf was awake but he couldn¡¯t heal us. ¡°I came back to you and now, you can¡¯t leave me, Press,¡± L said in between her hups. That''s why | hated seeing her crying. Whenever she would she would get cry, hups and then, she wouldn''t be able to breathe. | could feel my wolf weakening and giving up on us. The poison was too heavy to get cured and | felt my lower body paralyzing. An excruciating pain shot through my heart and reached my whole body, making me give up on my leftover consciousness. ¡°Out, everyone,¡± Matilda''s roaring voice echoed through the walls. ¡°I need to heal my King. Your medicines won''t work. The poison has reached his severe body parts.¡± ¡°How can you tell without even examining him?¡± L asked furiously. ¡°I''m the blessed wolf and healer. | hope you understand what healer means,¡± Matilda said sharply. ¡°I''m sorry. I¡¯m worried about my... Um, Prescott. | don¡¯t want to lose him again,¡± L said innocently after letting go of my my hand. Matilda scoffed. ¡°As if I¡¯m not worried for my husband. | don¡¯t want him to die before answering my questions either. | might not love him like you do but | demand respect from everyone, including your Mi Amore.¡± She stretched thest part, annoyance dripping from her tone. ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your husband. What kind of wife you are?¡± L raised her voice. ¡°Don''t raise your voice on Alpha Queen. She is showing mercy to you so please, leave,¡± Zach said sternly and | couldn¡¯t hear anything after that. The Secret Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting A 10:18 Thu, 29 Feb GC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. My wolf had shunned me. The pain was unbearable. Perhaps dying would be better. than choosing one of the two women | ever loved. L was the reason | survived my childhood after my mother¡¯s death while Matilda was the reason | wanted to live for, fii) SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Matilda Prescott was my fated mate so | could feel his pain and the soul-crunching pain in my heart was too hard to bear but | had to keep it a secret or everyone else would know that he was my fated mate. The things between us were beginning to be fine again when his ex entered our lives. | couldn¡¯t trust Prescott anymore. All the things that he said earlier were fake, he was just pretending to be in love with me and | would never forgive him for that. ¡°Go back and heal your husband,¡± My Mom told me coldly. | didn¡¯t expect this from her. ¡°I''m sure that you heard what he said. He doesn¡¯t want me there,¡± | crossed my arms and sat on the bench outside of his room while that bi tch stayed with him. ¡°You''re not a kid, Matilda. Stop sulking and understand the situation. His life is in danger right now. You can fight with him after he gets healed,¡± Mom said calmly this time. She knew that | wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯smand. | have been stubborn since childhood. ¡°Fine,¡± | stomped my foot and red at her. ¡°But you won¡¯t force me to ept this bullsh it. No one understands that I¡¯m the Alpha, too. | also can¡¯t share my mate with someone else. | thought that at least, you would understand this.¡± Her eyes softened as she patted my shoulders, half-hugging me. ¡°I understand, honey. | don¡¯t support him f ucking around either. | care about my precious daughter. | just want you to heal him.¡± | nodded again. my head at her and blinked the tears away before rushing inside his room He was holding her hands though he struggled to stay conscious. | could smell the weakness and poison in his aura. Anew power that | unlocked on my birthday as | was a healer now. | wanted to rip her heart out for arguing with me and raising her voice at me but Zach put her in her ce and she left with him. $ The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 97% F ucking bit ch. She was just pretending to be innocent. | could see her facade falling after returning to his room again. Prescott opened his mouth to say something with his eyes half-closed but | stopped. him. ¡°Shut the f uck up if you want to stay alive. We will talk once you''re conscious,¡± | snarled at him and raised my hands over his body to let my powers seep into his body through my hands. He gasped when my aura surrounded him and started healing his heart. It was a bit harder for my body to handle this because his wound was deep and | was using my healing powers for the first time. ¡®Avery has shifted into her wolf form,¡¯ Dad announced in the link. | wished | could be with her when she was shifting. | knew how painful it was to shift early when your wolf was too strong. | gritted my teeth as a piercing pain burst in my chest, making me sta gger. ¡°You... are... breathing heavily,¡¯ Prescott pointed out through our link. | felt relieved as he used his powers again which meant that he was healed. As if you care. | wanted to give him a snarky reply but chose to keep my mouth shut because it was hard to even breathe, let alone speak. ¡°Matilda,¡± Mom shrieked, closing the door behind her. | assumed that she felt my powers weakening through our blessed wolf bond which reminded me that | hadn¡¯t returned her ne yet. Prescott was about to touch me when | took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your filthy hands,¡± | snapped at him, clutching my chest. | hadn¡¯t forgotten how he had held her hands as if his life was dependent on that. ¡°You''re not the healer. Healers don¡¯t get sick while healing others. That¡¯s what their powers are for,¡± he used me, narrowing his eyes at me. Before | could speak, my mom made me sit on the couch and turn to face her son-in-w with zing eyes. ¡°She received her powersst night only and you''re her chosen mate so it affects her emotionally though she shouldn''t get hurt because of a man who doesn¡¯t even consider his wife''s feelings and position in his life,¡± Momshed out at him. 2/1 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 97% Her taking a stand for me made me feel like | wasn¡¯t all alone. | had her support and despite his notorious reputation, she didn¡¯t fear him. My pain cased slowly and my breathing grew normal. ¡°| would like no interference in our rtionship. It¡¯s between me and my wife,¡± Prescott said icily, getting up from the bed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He held his head and sat back on the bed, groaning in pain. ¡°Matilda can only heal, not take away your pain so | suggest that you better take some rest and think about your actions and oue,¡± Mom offered him a ss of water. ¡°The person whom you''re calling your wife is my daughter. Imagine someone treating your daughter the way you''re treating my daughter,¡± she said coldly. His furious expression soon softened and a loud growl escaped from his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any of this anymore,¡± Prescottmanded. ¡°Then, make sure that my daughter is treated well,¡± Mom told him. ¡°Or else I''ll find another husband for her who is faithful to her.¡± ¡°She is f ucking mine, Cami. Don¡¯t you dare say this again. Leave before | lose my control,¡± he threatened my mom while | regained my strength. Healing him had weakened me slightly for a while. *| want to talk to him alone, Mom,¡± | requested and she left immediately after telling me that she was with me. ¡°I''m not your property, Prescott. You don¡¯t own me. | can¡¯t deal with your fake personality anymore. | want a divorce,¡± | demanded, putting my hands on my hips. ¡°| didn¡¯t fake anything, T. | love you but I care for L. She was my first love,¡± he said. softly, defending his actions. ¡°Gabriel was my first love, too. Should | also bring him here and hold his hands and insult you in front of everyone?¡± | growled furiously. ¡°That b ast ard cheated on you. He betrayed you. How can youpare me with him?¡± My mate barked, feeling offended. | scoffed. ¡°And what you just did was not less than a betrayal. You''ll cheat on me and | want to leave you before that happens.¡± ¡°| can¡¯t help but still feel for L. She was the only person who loved me selflessly. | 3/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort Laser Cutting ¡ê:97% thought that | had moved on from her but after seeing her again, those feelings resurfaced and | realized that | still love her,¡± he confessed shamelessly in front of me. My body was trembling with anger. | clenched my fists tightly by my side. As if his proximity with his ex wasn¡¯t enough, he had to hurt me with his words. He was so f ucking toxic. He couldn¡¯t see me with someone else, not because he loved. me. It¡¯s because he thought that he owned me while he was still screwing around. ¡°F uck you, Prescott White. I¡¯m done with you,¡± | spat before turning my heels on. fii) SEND GIFT Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Prescott | was about to follow her when L entered my room and hugged me. She was so worried about me. ¡°I''m relieved to see you healed, Press,¡± L held my back tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she is fighting with you in this condition.¡± ¡°She is just mad at me. It''ll be fine once she gets to know that you''re happy with your mate,¡± | told her, patting her hair. ¡°Prescott, we need to talk, Dad sent the message via link. ¡°You should go to your room and take a rest. We will talk tomorrow,¡± | pulled her away, wiped her tears, and kissed her forehead. ¡°There is something | need to tell you, too,¡± she replied and left after kissing my cheek. | marched toward Dad¡¯s room and found my Beta and Gam ma there with him. ¡°Alpha,¡± they greeted me. ¡°The rogues entered the territory with the help of an insider,¡± Dad said grimly. | didn¡¯t expect one more traitor in my pack. ¡°My warriors who were patrolling tonight were killed by poison,¡± Jericho informed. ¡°One of the warriors who survived said that L was thest person whom he saw before passing out,¡± Caleb said to which my blood boiled. We grew up together. How could he even think that L would do something like that? Dad read my mind as he said, ¡°We are not ming her. We''re just worried and want to be cautious when we have a lot of enemies and she has returned from the outside world out of the blue.¡± ¡°| suggest that we call her and investigate her. The rogues were fighting with otherworldly strength so it¡¯s important to dig into the matter,¡± Caleb suggested with a poker face. ¡°She has just returned. Let her sleep for now. We may ask her what she saw tomorrow,¡± | told firmly, not wanting to argue further. The Secret to Making Mora Maney with Loss Effort: Laser Cutting tix 96%) Caleb and Jericho left after bowing to me. Dad must have mind-linked them to leave us alone. ¡°Just because | was silent during this stu pid conversation, don¡¯t assume that I''ll listen to you,¡± | warned him. | knew my father. He never liked L for Goddess knew what reason. He was the happiest when he got to know that L was leaving the pack to stay with her mate. ¡°| heard what happened at the hospital while | was busy taking care of the attack that we survived,¡± he turned his face toward the wall. ¡°| would like to have some privacy, Dad. | never asked you why you didn¡¯t ept anyone else after Mom. | respected and admired your love for Mom and just like that, | love L,¡± | said, looking at my mom¡¯s big photo frame hanging in his room. He let out a low growl. ¡°You''re married now, Prescott. | didn¡¯t look at any other woman after marrying your mother.¡± ¡°I''m not keeping L as my Mistress so rest assured. | won''t be unfair to Matilda. | love her, too,¡± | confessed. There was no point in hiding things from him.. ¡°What the f uck are you saying? Are you in your senses? You can¡¯t love two women at the same time. You have to let go of your feelings for L,¡± Dad threw his decision at me. ¡°What if you can¡¯t choose one from them?¡± | asked in a low voice. Deep down, | knew that it wasn¡¯t the right thing to do but L was different. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve Matilda. That girl had never looked back to her past after marrying you. Let her go if you can¡¯t treat her right,¡± Dad moved his hands to his back. How could he say that to his own son? The thought alone of living without her seemed like a punishment | couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Had anyone else said that, | would have ripped his heart,¡± | barked, hating to spend one more second in his presence. ¡°No one else can tell you that except me. | pity her for having a husband like you,¡± my father snarled at me.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. | left his room before my wolf would lose his control. He was so possessive and protective of Matilda. He never responded like that to L. His words frustrated me more because as much as | hated to admit that he was right, | The Secret in Making More Money with Lass Effort: Lanar Cutting 10:18 Thu 3 Febr couldn¡¯t neglect the fact. | went into the kitchen, took out the cake | had made for my wife when she was. sleeping, and went inside our room. She was in the shower so | grabbed the gift from the cupboard and waited for her to come out. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She snapped, throwing her towel at my face. ¡°You can¡¯t throw me out of my room, can you?¡± | smirked, lighting the candle on the cake. ¡°Come here, let¡¯s celebrate your birthday,¡± | said after holding her hand. ¡°| said don¡¯t touch me with your filthy hands,¡± she yelled, ¡°Go to your wh ore. You can stop pretending now. Your father believes that you married me for love and | got. revenge on my ex so it¡¯s better to part ways now.¡± Her words enraged me. How could she not see that | still came to her instead of L? Was she blind to seeing my love? ¡°You want a divorce from me?¡± | muttered in disbelief. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not interested in ying anymore. | already have asked your Beta to prepare papers,¡± she told me coldly after blowing the candle. ¡°And why do you think that | will listen to you and do as you say?¡± | countered co ckily. Matilda took the te from my hand and shoved the cake on my face. ¡°You can¡¯t make me obey you. I¡¯m not your sI av e. Are you delusional enough to think that I''ll endure your infidelity?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± | growled, intimidating her. ¡°I made this cake for you and like this?¡± you ruined it | went into the washroom to clean my face and returned to see her packing her bags. ¡°You''re not going anywhere. You''re my wife and you will stay with me,¡± | told her coldly. ¡°| can¡¯t be an option for you. I¡¯d rather choose my self-respect and walk away before it¡¯s toote,¡± she said, without turning her face to see me. ¡°You''re not getting a divorce from me. That shi t will not happen even over my dead body. My soul will haunt you and keep you mine even after my death,¡± | promised her. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: La Cutting 10:18 hu, 29 Feb Chapter 48. SEND GIFT Chapter 49 Chapter 49 96 Matilda | looked at him in awe. The way he could make me feel loved and unloved in mere seconds was annoying me. He had too much power over me. He would do anything and | would still love him nheless. | hated the mate bond, | hated how it made me weak every time my mates mistreated me. ¡°This is not love, Prescott. You''re not letting me go just because of the power of being Alpha King,¡± | shrugged, ying it cool. | didn¡¯t want him to see how much he was hurting me. | would never let him have that satisfaction. ¡°Screw the powers. | just want you. | will talk to L and tell her that you¡¯re my Luna and wife. | have moved on,¡± h told me with determination. ¡°You can¡¯t disrespect the person you love. And your actions earlier spoke very loudly about whom you love,¡± | pointed out, remembering how he had asked me to get out of his room. My husband gasped for air and his tough expression turned into a pained one as he kneeled in front of me and a solemn tear dropped from his eye. ¡°I''m so sorry, T. | beg you, please, don¡¯t leave me. | thought that | still had feelings for L but | didn¡¯t feel like dying when she left me,¡± he paused, looking at me with remorse. ¡°But when you mentioned divorce, | realized that | love only you. | can¡¯t imagine my life without you. Please, give me a second chance. | promise you that | won¡¯t disappoint you,¡± he added sincerely. | couldn''t believe my eyes. The notorious Alpha whom everyone feared was begging me on his knees not to leave him. My wolf melted at this gesture and wanted to forgive him but it wasn¡¯t easy for me to forget how he insulted me in front of that bit ch. | found myself having trust issues. ¡°Get up, Prescott. | don¡¯t want you to do this, please,¡± | said, putting my hand on his shoulder and forcing him to stand up. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Leser Cutting 29 Fe 96% ¡°Does this mean you have forgiven me?¡± He asked innocently and | suppressed a smile. He looked so adorable and innocent that | wanted to kiss him right away. ¡°I''m not sure yet. It¡¯s hard for me to trust someone now,¡± | said coldly. ¡°It''s okay. You''re not leaving me and that¡¯s enough for me. | will work hard to win your trust and will never break it again,¡± he held my hands and kissed them gently. Before he could say anything, | retracted my hands from him. ¡°I need to go and meet Avery. She shifted alone when | was healing you.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I¡¯m alive because of you and for you,¡± he said, grinning ears to ears. He was good at two things- flirting and f ucking. He made me feel butterflies just through his words. | left my room and met my sister who was crying in my mother¡¯s embrace. | ran towards her and patted her back. *Her wolf killed an innocent guy, Mom informed me via the link so she wouldn''t feel ashamed in front of me. ¡°How could this possibly happen?¡¯ | asked Mom. Avery''s wolf wasn¡¯t as aggressive as mine because she was the second Princess. ¡°| don¡¯t know either. Your father is trying to erase her scent from his dead body so there wouldn''t be any me on Avery,¡¯ Mom exined, which bothered me because as the Queen, | should protect every wolf, not just my sister. | felt sorry for his family. They must be going through hell. ¡°| don¡¯t know how | ended up killing him. | was pretty sure that | didn¡¯t kill him but when | shifted back into my human form, | found the blood on my hands and his dead. body in front of me.¡± Avery said in between her s obs. ¡°| didn¡¯t kill him, Sister,¡± she cried, not holding back her tears. ¡°Calm down, Ava. Just answer my questions, okay?¡± |forted her and she nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Did you see anyone else there except the two of you?¡± | asked, having an uneasy feeling about this. ¡°No. Although I felt a shadow watching me, there was no one,¡± She replied, wiping her 2/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Le s Effort Lee Cutting Tel face with her hands. 96% My gut feeling said that it was a trap and someone else murdered him deliberately to frame Avery. ¡°Who is our enemy in this pack?¡± Mom sounded confused, putting her hand under her chin. ¡°Not yours but mine. Someone is trying to hurt me by framing Avery but don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll find the culprit and make sure that he or she regrets being alive,¡± | muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°How was your shifting for the first time? Did you get hurt anywhere?¡± | started looking for signs on her body but dly, there were none. ¡°It was a bit painful but then, it was smooth and my wolf finally felt free,¡± she happily replied. After talking to her for a while, | took my leave so she could sleep. Mom stayed with her in her room tofort her. ¡°Happy birthday, my love,¡± Prescott said as soon as | entered our floor.¡± He was still in an apron and the flour was on his cheeks. He was holding the tray of cheesecake which | assumed he baked himself. ¡°Make a wish and blow out the candle.¡± | was about to close my eyes when | heard a squeal and saw L sprinting towards us. ¡°You made my favorite cheesecake. Aww, thank you,¡± she lifted her hand to grab the cake but Prescott stopped her. How could he make his ex''s favorite cake on my birthday? ¡°There wasn¡¯t any chocte left so | had to make cheesecake and it¡¯s for my wife, not you. You may ask the chef to make one for you tomorrow,¡± Prescott told her and pressed his lips hard. ¡°The chef doesn¡¯t make as delicious as yours. Won''t you give me one bite?¡± She batted her eyshes and | almost gagged at her pick-me-girl attitude. ¡°I''m sorry, L but it¡¯s her birthday cake so | can¡¯t,¡± he said and | enjoyed watching her get surprised. She hadn''t expected no from him. Maybe the Moon Goddess had granted my wish already. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 4/4 29This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Happy birthday, Matilda,¡± she faked a smile at me. ¡°Thanks,¡± | smirked and she left immediately, feeling embarrassed. | blew out the caridle and cut the cake. Prescott sang a happy birthday song for me, looking so cute. ¡°Thank you for this,¡± | said, offering him the first bite but he made me eat that. ¡°It''s not sweet enough for me yet,¡± he kissed my lips before tasting the cake from my mouth and moaning in pleasure. ¡®Now, it¡¯s sweet enough for me,¡¯ he teased me through the link and carried me in bridal style to our room while | carried the cake in my hands. & SEND D GIFT 0 COMMENT The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting 29 FEB Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Prescott ¡°No woman has ever affected me the way you affect me, T,¡± | told her after cing her on the bed gently. Holding her chin in my hand, | made her look into my eyes when she looked away with flushed cheeks. ¡°| want to put my past in the past and live my present wholeheartedly,¡± | said, kissing, her lips lightly. ¡°Um, I''m actually craving sweets. Can | eat this delicious cheesecake and listen to your cheesy linester?¡± She batted her eyshes, making me chuckle at her cuteness. ¡°Of course, sweetheart. I¡¯m d that you liked it. | was scared of getting a cheesecake facial,¡± | teased her for throwing the chocte cake on my face and she rolled her eyes. She ate the cake like a kid who was having a sweet tooth. | watched her affectionately, enjoying that she had given me a second chance after how badly | messed up. When she told me that she would take a divorce from me, | couldn¡¯t breathe, let alone live a life without her. L had left me for another man but | had survived it somehow. But if Matilda left me, | would be devastated. Matilda mped her mouth with her hand, putting the te aside and running towards. the washroom. | immediately followed her and held her hair as she threw up. ¡°It''s okay, babe,¡± | said, sensing her difort from my presence. She was embarrassed but | stayed, not wanting to leave her alone, and rubbed her back so she would be at ease. She got up and washed her mouth. She took a step forward but felt dizzy and held the basin. ¡°Let me carry you,¡± | told her and carried her back to bed. ¡°I will call Zach.¡± ¡°No. No need for him. | didn¡¯t eat anything for the whole day and ski pped dinner, too. All | ate was the cheesecake only. It''s nothing. | will be fine,¡± she stopped me and it was the middle of the night so | chose to listen to her. ¡°You have to drink the lemonade and take the medicine,¡± | said firmly, not leaving any 14 The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Laser Cutting 10:18 Thu, 29 Febu G room for arguments. 96%%% | made her lemonade and gave her the medicine. She fell asleep on my shoulder as | massaged her belly gently to help her sleep. She murmured thanks in her sleep and | kissed her forehead. ¡®Are you awake, Press?¡¯ L¡¯s link rang in my mind and | was surprised to see that it was still working. She hadn''t rejected my father as her Alpha so she was still a member of the Silver w pack. The only thing that had changed was that now, | was the Alpha. ¡®Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± | asked her, concerned that something bad happened. I''m having trouble falling asleep. Can we talk?¡¯ She asked but | couldn¡¯t leave Matilda alone when she was sick. ¡®We will talk tomorrow, L. If you¡¯re having trouble falling asleep, drink chamomile tea. It¡¯s on the first shelf in the kitchen,¡¯ | instructed her, trying my best to be a good friend to her. ¡®I need you, Press. Can¡¯t youe to my room, please?¡¯ L requested and it was the first time that | had to say no to her. | needed to draw boundaries or | might lose my wife whom | loved more than anyone else. | wanted to die for L but | wanted to live and kill for Matilda. ¡®My mate died so | returned to the Silver w pack, hoping that | would get... It¡¯s okay, It understand that you¡¯re married now. I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ she cut the link before | could respond. Her statement made my heart go haywire. Did shee back for me? | didn¡¯t wait for her which made me feel regretful. When she didn¡¯t contact me for years, | epted my fate and epted Alpha King¡¯s daughter for political reasons. Who knew that | would fall for that spoiled and reserved Princess who escaped from our marriage? | was stuck in a situation where | didn¡¯t know what to do. | hated the fated mate sh it after L left me for her fated mate. How could childhood love mean nothing against the mate bond that Goddess formed? What was the Moon Goddess up to this time? After knowing that L was in pain, | couldn¡¯t sleep either. It must have been hard for her to lose him and now return to see her ex who promised to wait for her being. married to someone else. 2/4 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting Thu, 25 Feu 96% There were many things that | needed to know from L in the morning. | would be there for her as a friend as she was there for me. The first thing | did in the morning was to make breakfast for Matilda. She needed to eat and be healthy. ¡°Good morning, chef,¡± L¡¯s chirpy voice made me smile. Good morning, L,¡± | said with a smile. ¡°Can we talk now?¡± ¡°Only if you make bagels for me,¡± she sat on the table and watched me cook. | nodded my head and chuckled at her childish demand. ¡°Help me, then.¡± She frowned. ¡°Will you make your guest work?¡± She hated cooking. Whenever she tried cooking something, she either burned food or the kitchen. | remembered how | had promised her that | would cook for her for my whole life. ¡°Wait. Maid that you have returned which means you were going to stay here. Why are you calling yourself a guest? Are you leaving again?¡± | left the kitchen and sat beside her. Lpressed her lips tightly. ¡°I returned with hope after losing my fated mate but that hope is shattered now and | don¡¯t want to be a homewrecker. | wish you stay happily with your wife whom you love the most.¡± ¡°How did Cameron die? How long were you enduring this all alone?¡± | asked, changing the topic.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Dn Kane killed him three months ago. That bl oody Witch King... | f ucking hate him. He framed my mate in a scandal and made everyone believe that Cameron was a traitor,¡± she exined, tears rolling down her cheeks.. Cameron was the hybrid and that¡¯s why he chose to live in the human town rather than in a werewolf pack where everyone called him an impure breed. He couldn''t live in the witches¡¯ ns because they killed hybrids like werewolves killed. rogues. ¡°You''re still a member of this pack so you will stay here. Why did you live alone for three months? You should havee back right away.¡± | pulled her in a warm embrace, caressing her hair. ¡°| wasn¡¯t ready to face you after what | did to you,¡± she spoke in between her s obs. ¡°You did nothing wrong. | understand the pull of mate bond but | was cursed not to have a fated mafe so | hated it,¡± | replied, holding her face in my hands. The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort Lager Cutting | couldn''t see her crying so | leaned to kiss her forehead to calm her down but she raised her head to look at me and my lips brushed against her lips. Even after such a long time, her lips tasted as sweet as our first kiss. She kissed me back and | couldn¡¯t hold myself back from kissing her passionately and exploring every inch of her mouth as if | had been starved of her taste. | wanted to taste her so badly that | didn¡¯t even realize when my hands ripped her dress and my hands went inside her panties. ¡°Oh, Press,¡± she moaned my name when | kissed her neck and massaged her big boobies before taking her bra off and taking one of her nipples in my mouth while | pinched the other one. | lifted her and made her sit on the table. My tongue licked her chest and my fingers rammed inside her wet pus sy. The sudden temperature rise made me look behind me and | saw Matilda standing there, fuming in anger with tears threatening to fall from her lc orbs. What the f u ck | was doing. How could | do this to my wife? fii) SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Cutting Chapter 51 Chapter 51 11:59 Fri, 1 Mar tiO G Matilda | knew something was wrong the moment | woke up with a sharp pain in my heart and scars on my body. Before | could chase his scent, | felt morning sickness. | didn¡¯t eat anythingst night after puking yet | was feeling nauseous. ¡°What on the earth is happening?¡± | muttered, clutching my pounding head in my hands. The unsettling feeling caused me to get out of bed and find my mate. | followed his earthy oak scent and saw him f ucking his ex on the dining table. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± My voice was barely audible. His misty gray eyes met mine when my legs staggered and | held onto the wall which was so hot. | had to control my emotions or else | might burn the whole apartment in my wrath. Prescott left L and stepped toward me but | quickly ran back to my room and locked the door. Closing my eyes, | sat on the floor and let the tears stream down my face. Prescott didn¡¯t follow me so | had the solitude that | needed. | wouldn¡¯t cry anymore. He wasn¡¯t worth my tears. F uck it. | didn¡¯t tell him that he was my fated mate because he would hate me but now, | was going to tell him and reject him right away after telling him the truth. Wiping my tears off, | rose to my feet and went inside the washroom to take a hot shower. When | came out of the washroom, | found Prescott waiting on the bed for me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your sister killing my man?¡± He growled loudly. This man was unbelievable. | scoffed and dried my hair after sitting in front of the mirror. ¡°She didn¡¯t kill him,¡± | said calmly. Prescott started chuckling hard. ¡°L saw Avery killing that wolf so there is no need to lie. | already have the witness so...¡±his words remained in his mouth when | threw ab at him. ¡°Of course, you will listen to your sl ut rather than your wife,¡± | shrugged off and walked 0 77% out of the room to get some fresh air. ¡°Do not provoke me, T,¡± he growled, not even bothering to hide his facade.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What are these marks?¡± His eyes narrowed at my neck and | saw a small scar there in the mirror. He lunged at me, grabbing my throat and pushing me against the wall. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± His eyes turned to the darkest shade of gray. As if you care, you f ucking monster. | couldn¡¯t bear his touch though it made me feel. sparks but | pushed him away. ¡°None of your business,¡± | spat after crossing my arms. ¡°We have important news about Dn so you better hurry up and move your as s with your husband,¡¯ Mom demanded authoritatively and before | could retort back, she cut. the link. ¡°| don¡¯t like to repeat myself,¡± Prescott growled again. ¡°Me neither,¡± | scowled, trying to go past him but he forced me back there. ¡°Have you found your second chance mate?¡± He asked venomously, furrowing his brows. The hatred was clearly visible in his gray orbs. | nodded my head simply. There was no point in hiding anymore. | wanted to reject him and leave him. | couldn¡¯t be with a man who kept lying to me, kept betraying me, and kept manipting me. ¡°When?¡± He clenched his jaw, the muscle in his jaw working intensely hard. you that Arueful chuckle escaped through my mouth. ¡°Are you for real, Prescott? Are stu pid to assume that I''ll reply to your every f ucking question after catching you f cking your sl ut.¡±. 5 ¡°It was just-¡± he couldn¡¯t finish as there was a knock on the door, followed by my Mom¡¯s low grunt. ¡°Are you taking your position and powers for granted, Matilda Spencer White? The enemy has initiated the war and you can¡¯t even attend the emergency meeting? Is this how you will protect our people?¡± Mom seemed so frustrated that | feared saying anything to her so | chose to just lower my head. Prescott stood ahead of me, pushing me behind his back. My mom was astonished to see him doing that but she kept her mouth shut. 77% ¡°Hold, Cami. This is not how you can talk to my wife. She is mine and | don¡¯t allow you to disrespect my wife,¡± Prescott surprised me again by taking a stand for me but it didn¡¯t matter to me anymore. a All of his goodness was just an act in front of everyone. | took an oath not to fall for him. again no matter what. ¡°I''m her mother so you can¡¯t tell me how | should treat my daughter,¡± My Mom scoffed. Her eyes searched for mine and stopped at my neck. Her brows creased as she inspected my scars. ¡°I would like to have some privacy with my daughter,¡± she firmly said and when he left, she closed the door behind my husband fiercely ¡°Sure,¡± he gave her a slight nod and left the room. Without saying anything, she pulled me in a warm hug and patted my back. ¡°Why are you enduring this bullsh it? Prescott doesn¡¯t even know that he is your second chance mate?¡± Her calming voice made me feel at ease and | started crying, not wanting to suppress my emotions any longer. ¡°Because I¡¯m not strong enough, Mom. The mate bond is too strong to let me leave him,¡± | muttered while sobbing. ¡°Oh, my sweetheart. You have fallen in love with a monster. You¡¯re my Alpha daughter. You''re stronger than any other she-wolf. Your love is your only weakness but | won''t let that asshole take advantage of you like that,¡± she said with determination. | could sense that she was up to something that wasn¡¯t good for Prescott. ¡°He knows that you''re his fated mate yet he is treating you like this. Cheating on you to give you scars...¡± She shook her head in disappointment. ¡°No, Mom. He is cursed not to feel the mate bond so he doesn¡¯t know,¡± the words slipped out of my mouth and | regretted it as soon as | saw a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°You will show these scars to him and tell him that he is the reason for it. You will tell him that he is your second chance mate and then, you will reject him,¡± Mom smirked, pulling me in a tight embrace once again. ¡°Dn has offered a peace/truce only if you divorce your current husband and then marry him,¡± Mom replied. Mar Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Prescott | paced around my office, waiting for Matilda and her Mom to join us. Dad was disappointed to see how | neglected my duty and didn¡¯te to the meeting. How could | when my wife was saying that she would leave me? ¡°Alpha Mason, do you even know what your son just did?¡± Cami entered the room, her eyes zing fire. ¡°Can we talk about urgent matters rather than silly things?¡± | suggested, trying to put on a tonic face to hide my anger. ¡°Dn has attacked your neighbor pack and has asked the Alpha to either join him or lose his mate,¡± Alpha Sheldon said, ring at his mate. | could tell that they were mind-linking each other and having an intense argument because the weather changed as Cami¡¯s brows furrowed and her strong aura. surrounded her. ¡°What did you do this time?¡¯ Dad asked as if | was still five and needed scolding from him. H ¡®Nothing. | would like to focus on work right now,¡¯ | replied and cut the link. Matilda stepped in and squeezed her mother¡¯s elbows. ¡®Rx, Mom. Everything is fine,¡± Matilda told her and held her hand before sliding into the chair next to me with her mother beside her. ¡°How are you finding all this information about Dn?¡± | peered at her suspiciously. ¡°| have my ve my connections in the witch ns just like he had his pawns in your pack,¡± she replied in a clipped tone.Original from N?velDrama.Org. | could tell from her demeanor that she was hiding something. ¡®Keep an eye on her but be careful. The woman is too smart for her own good. | want detail of her every movement, | told my Beta and he nodded his head slightly. Aknock on my office door made everyone turn their eyes at L who was standing there in fear. ¡°Come in, L,¡± | told her softly. She was still in mourning and | had hurt her more. Matilda threw daggers at her but chose to stay nonchnt about her presence. 0 Fri, 1 Mar ti ¡°Perhaps you should focus on your daughter more than the outsiders,¡± | taunted Cami. She clenched her fist and rose from her seat to leave. ¡°Stay seated,¡± |manded her, and everyone in the room was stunned to see me using mymand on my wife¡¯s mother. ¡°How dare you,¡± she muttered through gritted teeth but sat back nheless. n ¡°You can¡¯t use yourmand on my Mom,¡± Matilda growled, banging her hands on the table. ¡°She shouldn''t have hidden the things from me, then,¡± | barked, not letting her have her way this time. Her family was at fault and if L wouldn¡¯t have told me, | never would have found out about it. ¡°Jericho, bring Avery here,¡± | ordered my Gamma who bowed to me and left instantly. ¡°What the f uck is happening here,¡± Dad eximed. ¡°Avery needs rest after shifting. She had a tough time.¡± ¡°Let''s hear from her how much hard time she faced or someone else¡¯s family is facing. now because of her,¡± | said calmly. Jericho brought her and her eyes met L¡¯s. | could smell fear in her features, proving what L said was true. ¡°Why we''re your hands bloody after shifting?¡± | asked her directly. Avery¡¯s heart started pounding loudly like a deer caught in th headline. ¡°I... I... My... Alpha Prescott. |...¡± She stuttered, keeping her gaze fixated on her mother. ¡°What kind of question is that? What are you trying to say, Alpha Prescott?¡± Sheldon, asked, raising his voice at me for the first time. ¡°You must love your young daughter,¡± | smiled at him and got up from my chair. ¡°I will stop beating around the bushes now. So tell me, Avery Spencer, is this the guy you killed the night you shifted?¡± | showed his picture to her and her eyes widened in horror. Her jaw dropped and her shivering hands flew to her mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t suspect my daughter from a mere usation by your ex-girlfriend,¡± Cami screamed in fury. 111 [e) | smirked, seeing how foolish she was. ¡°I didn¡¯t even mention yet that L told me about this. Anyway, | found out from my warrior¡¯s family that Alpha Sheldon gave them a hefty amount of money and told them to move to another pack.¡± Alpha Sheldon stole a nce from me, looking anywhere but me. ¡°As the previous Alpha King, it¡¯s my habit to visit the families of the deceased after the attack andpensate them.¡± ¡°| must say you are so thoughtful and kind but I¡¯m not able to understand why you suggested they move to another pack?¡± | shed a bitter smile at him. *Because as long as they stay here, they won¡¯t be able to move on,¡± Cami said confidently. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting my mate¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Avery, | encourage you to speak the truth. Your parents are hiding it but will you be able to live your life happily knowing that you killed an innocent wolf identally?¡± | tried to confront Avery. ¡°Yes, | did it,¡± she confessed, clutching the fabric of her dress. The tears rolled down her cheeks but she soon wiped them and looked at me hopefully. ¡°You''re right. | identally killed that wolf after shifting. When | shifted back into my human form, | found my hands covered in his blood. I¡¯m ready to face the punishment rather than live with that burden,¡± she spoke in one breath. | got up and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you for speaking the truth. You should have trusted me and confided in me sooner. | wouldn''t punish you for the mistake you didn¡¯tmit.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Avery asked, perplexed, not expecting that from me. ¡°There was an omega who also saw this and she reported it to my Beta but the warrior was already dead by the time he reached you,¡± | told her and noticed her family heaving a sigh in relief. ¡°| might punish people mercilessly but | never punish an innocent. | told my men to start the investigation but thankfully, L told me that she saw you trying to save that warrior in your wolf form, that¡¯s why your hands were bloody. Since it was your first shifting, you¡¯ll get your memories back around one week,¡± | added. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me of any of this?¡± Matilda whined. ¡°You also knew this but instead of acting like an Alpha Queen, you kept it from me and acted like a cowardly selfish Queen who put her family¡¯s interests first,¡± | reprimanded her. She was naive to think that she could keep things from me in my pack. Every wall of 11:59 Fri, 1 MariG. this pack was loyal to me. ¡°I''m sorry, Alpha Prescott,¡± Avery apologized sincerely. ¡°I was so scared but | won¡¯t use this excuse to justify my mistake.¡± ¡°It''s okay, kiddo. You may leave now,¡± | dismissed her after hugging her. ¡°Instead of ming my friend, you guys should thank her,¡± | said, referring to L, ¡°she saved your daughter, or else the me would have been on her.¡± ¡°Excuse me,¡± Matilda whispered and left my office hastily. ¡°Thank you, Miss L,¡± Alpha Sheldon thanked her while Cami chose to remain silent. ¡°What have you found out about Dn this time?¡± | questioned, looking at Cami. ¡°He is ¡°There is a witch¡¯s widow who is helping him to gain his favor,¡± she replied. nning more attacks on the other werewolf packs¡¯ to turn them ¡°He is them for his advantage.¡± you and use ¡°Before he unites our packs, we should unite our packs and fight against him together,¡± Dad suggested and |pletely agreed with him. ¡°Let''s invite them to our pack and do this,¡± | said grimly. ¡®Don¡¯t you think that Dn would kill them before they reach you, L pointed out. ¡®What should we do, then?¡¯ | asked her, trusting her judgment. She wasn¡¯t just pretty, she was a smart and intelligent she-wolf. ¡®Maybe an online meeting would be a better option and the council¡¯s involvement. would be helpful, she suggested. ¡°Asmall change in n. Let''s arrange this meeting online due tock of time and safety issues and invite the council, too,¡± | told my father. fii) SEND GIFT Ill Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Matilda Thank her? Never even in my worst dreams. Before | could give him a scathing response, | was hit by a wave of nausea and dashed toward my room. ¡°Luna,¡± Serena whispered, noticing me running but | avoided her. | opened the toilet seat and puked again. | hated being in a pathetic situation. | was in the washroom instead of being in that important meeting. | punched the wall in frustration and washed my mouth. ¡°Luna Matilda,¡± Serena screamed and | jumped into my ce, not expecting her to follow me. ¡°You startled me,¡± | shook my head and sat on the bed after turning the air conditioner to the fullest. ¡°You shouldn''t starve yourself. You need to be extra careful now that we¡¯re expecting at war,¡± She scolded me like my mother and | couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The morning scenario shed through my eyes and | closed my eyes. L and Prescott will have to pay for this. | wouldn¡¯t let it slide. ¡°Can you tell me about L?¡± | asked Serena, watching her expression turn sour. ¡°She is our Alpha¡¯s ex, that¡¯s it. | don¡¯t want to talk about her,¡± said she, averting her gaze from me. ¡°You''re hiding something from me and | do not like it, Serena. You¡¯re my first friend in this pack and | trusted you the most. | didn¡¯t expect you to leave me alone in my bad time,¡± | said, not hiding my displeasure from her response. She sighed defeatedly and clutched her dress. ¡°L is my elder sister and | hate her. That¡¯s why | hate talking about her. She shouldn¡¯t have returned after betraying Alpha Prescott.¡± ¡°But why do you hate your sister? And tell me more about their break up. | saw my husband f ucking her ex in the kitchen today in the morning so please, help me,¡± | told her, holding back my tears. Serena gasped and took my hands in hers. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any idea about this. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± sheforted me. [e) 77% ¡°My parents adopted L when my mother couldn¡¯t get pregnant but she was their favorite. | felt ignored all my life by my own parents while she got everything she wanted by just batting her eyshes. L was the head warrior and was always favored by Alpha. She found her fated mate and left the pack to live with him,¡± she added. ¡°Then, why is she back?¡± | muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°| don¡¯t know either. | haven¡¯t talked to her. All | know is that Prescott and L loved each other so much that Alpha trusted her blindly. | got punished for the crimes | didn¡¯t evenmit just because of her,¡± she whispered bitterly. | could see hatred dripping. from her voice. All his anger that | faced wasn¡¯t just because of me. My mate had suffered because his ex and his arranged wife chose their fated mates instead of him but he chose to punish me alone. Maybe because | was an easy target and he loved L too much to take revenge on her. Serena scrutinized me and | wiggled my brows, signaling her to speak her mind. ¡°Your face is glowing though you seem sick,¡± she smiled devilishly. ¡°And...¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°You were puking earlier,¡± her smile widened and my breath got stuck in my throat. ¡°No. No. This can¡¯t be true,¡± | shook my head vigorously. ¡°Let''s take a pregnancy test,¡± she suggested enthusiastically. ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, Alpha will have to take care of you so he will stop seeing my evil sister. Everyone will force him to throw her out of his apartment.¡± ¡°Wait, what? She is staying in the apartment?¡± | asked startled. She pressed her lips and nodded her head in approval. ¡°Alpha had given her own. personal room on his floor though they stayed in his room pretty much.¡± ¡°Bring me that test.¡± | turned my heels on to grab a bite. If | was pregnant, | had to take care of my child. | wouldn¡¯t depend on that asshole to take care of either of us. | would give birth to our heir and stay in his pack no matter what. | wouldn¡¯t run away this time. L had to give up on my husband and | was going to make it happen. Unlike my past pathetic version, | will fight for my rights and make that bi tch leave again. | would act like a Queen because | was the f ucking Alpha Queen. | was famished so | eagerly devoured pancakes and chicken sandwiches. | was craving more sweets so | asked the chef to make some chocte cupcakes for me and send them to my room. There was the Witch King who wanted me so desperately and then, there was my mate 0 ri, 1 Mar ElO who wanted his ex. | didn¡¯t know what had gotten inside my mom¡¯s brain, she wanted me to marry Dn Kane. ¡°Luna,¡± Serena called for me and | shuffled to my room. Taking the test kit from her, | instantly took the test and breathed heavily before closing my eyes. ¡°Oh, Goddess,¡± | whispered, not knowing how to feel. Should | feel happy that | was carrying my mate¡¯s child? Or sad because my mate was cheating on me? My wolf was in so much pain since | found them f ucking. The marks on my body didn¡¯t heal yet, Goddess knew why. ¡°What''s the result, Luna?¡± Serena asked in excitement and | opened the door, showing it to her. ¡°Oh my Goddess,¡± she squealed and jumped in pure joy. ¡°The Silver w pack¡¯s heir is growing in your belly, Luna.¡± The happy tears slipped from her eyes. She pulled me in a warm hug which | happily reciprocated. ¡°It seems like my sister has found my recement,¡± a female voice stiffened me. ¡°| don¡¯t need your recement, bi tch. Just leave us alone,¡± Serena growled. | had seen. her getting angry for the first time. She always acted furious with Caleb but it was just. an act. ¡°Mind your tongue, Serena. She is your elder sister,¡± Prescott scolded her and came inside, meeting my furious gaze.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Serena said, looking at me before leaving. ¡°| stopped by just to say sorry for the morning to Luna,¡± L tucked her hair behind her ear, hiding her teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Luna. | didn¡¯t mean to snatch your husband. It¡¯s... it''s just that we...um, we-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything,¡± Prescott cut her off, discerning her hesitation. A deep frown settled on my features, feeling nauseous again after seeing their lovey- dovey act. ¡°Your pancakes, Alpha Queen,¡± the chef knocked. ¡°| have lost my appetite, Chef. Please, distribute them amongst the kids in the :00 Fri, 1 Mar ti G packhouse,¡± | informed him before walking away. ¡°Matilda,¡± Prescott snarled, trying to stop me. ¡°Either spare my bedsheet or I¡¯m going to move to another room,¡± | paused and cast a disgusting look at him. L looked offended, she left my room and | closed the door behind her. ¡°What was that?¡± Prescott lunged at me. ¡°Why did you leave the meeting? | attended the meeting with the other Alphas alone.¡± He held my shoulders and forced me to stay glued to the wall. His hot breath fell on my mouth, turning me on despite the bloody situation. ¡°Are you whining because you can¡¯t fulfill the duties of the King without me?¡± | scoffed. ¡°Drop that bitchy attitude, T. Or else-¡± he paused. ¡°Or else what? You will make that wh ore your second wife?¡± | provoked him. My mate smirked. ¡°Thanks for that idea. My ex is single and will be an obedient wife.¡± ¡°Don''t let me stop you from doing that,¡± | shrugged, ignoring the delicious sparks that dispersed in my body. Prescott held my chin and brought his lips closer to mine, staring deeply into my eyes. ¡°I will never divorce you, Matilda. You''re f ucking mine. | own you, your body, your soul, and every part of you.¡± His words sent a pleasurable shiver to my core. My body was betraying my mind. ¡°| won''t be your toy. You don¡¯t own me, Prescott White,¡± | said in a shaky voice and he smirked before ripping my dress. fii) SEND tt Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Prescott ¡°| won''t be your toy. You don¡¯t own me, Prescott White,¡± my little wife whispered, licking her lips nervously. She wasn¡¯t aware of how hungrily she was staring at my lips. | loved the effect | had on her body. Irrespective of her feelings, her body always responded to my touch. It was pretty satisfying to watch her struggling to choose to listen to her body¡¯s desire or her heart¡¯s emotions. My wolf has been riled up since the morning. | couldn¡¯t me him after despite his denial, | made out with L. | ripped her dress and she gasped, nibbling on her lower lip to even her rapid breathing. My wife didn¡¯t know that her words didn¡¯t match her actions. It was time to let her know who owned her. | needed to tame my feisty kitten. ¡°You won''t be my toy. You will be my wife who will stay by my side,¡± | dered in my deep husky voice, ogling at her cleavage lustfully. Matilda took a deep breath and pushed me away, covering her chest with her hands. ¡°There is nothing that | haven''t seen yet,¡± | chuckled, checking her ass out after leaning against the wall. ¡°Every time | feel that the walls between us are melting, you prove me wrong. | forget that you¡¯re the ruthless monste who looks at women as nothing but a toy to y with. You Alphas are so used to getting things your way but just wait till | change this,¡± she promised me, without turning to look at me and taking out a dress from her cupboard and wearing it in front of me. | knew that | had hurt her but there was nothing | could do at the moment. | didn¡¯t want to say sorry to her because | knew that | didn¡¯t regret kissing and having a taste of L. She was my addiction, a drug that might lead my marriage with Matilda to destruction. ¡°Your skin is glowing today. You look prettier,¡± |plimented her, noticing her glowing face. She gulped an invisible lump in her throat. ¡°Be prepared to sign the d amn papers, Prescott. | have asked your Beta to prepare our divorce papers. You desperately wanted to marry me because of the powers and my royal status but it will go in vain after | tell everyone that we never got married. It was just a contract between us.¡± My feral kitten was showing me her ws. The way she threatened me turned me on 12:00 Fri, 1 Mar ti G- and | felt as if | was sick. Instead of feeling furious, | was amused by her dramatic overreaction. She wanted me all for herself. She didn¡¯t like sharing me with the other she-wolf, unlike other she-wolves. ¡°What makes you think that my Beta will listen to you?¡± | smirked. ¡°I¡¯m his Alpha so he won''t do anything without asking me.¡± She giggled sardonically, tsking at me. ¡°Poor Alpha Prescott has a poor memory. He keeps forgetting that I¡¯m the Alpha Queen. My position gives me the power tomand all the wolves and they have to abide it nevertheless who their Alpha is.¡± ¡°What have you done, Prescott?¡¯ Caleb''s roaring voice rang in my mind which meant. that she had mind-linked him already. ¡®Don''t tell me that she asked you to prepare the divorce papers.¡± ¡®You should have treated her better, jerk. If this happened, your father might disown you. You know very well that he respects love and mate bond so much that he will not forgive you easily, my Beta warned me and he was right. ¡°See you in your office, dear husband,¡± she waved me goodbye with a mocking smile on her pretty face. ¡°You will regret this, Silver. | won''t let you go so easily,¡± | growled, kicking the couch in my room in frustration. My wolf howled in pain after knowing that our mate was going to abandon us. After getting marked and mated, our bond strengthened. Even our wolves had been fond of each other. Aknock on my door snatched my attention away from the dilemma | was in. L stood there with red eyes and a bag in her hands. ¡°| wanted to say goodbye to you before leaving,¡± she muttered, keeping her head lowered. ¡°Why the hell are you leaving?¡± | asked, cing my hands on my hips. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Silver w pack and you can live here. As your Alpha, |mand you to live here.¡± ¡°No,¡± L yelled in pain. ¡°The reason | came back is not valid anymore. | don¡¯t want to be a homewrecker. No one likes me here or wants me here. Not even my little sister.¡± Heaving a sigh of relief, | stepped closer to embrace her. ¡°You''re so sweet and innocent. How can someone not like you? Give Serena some time, she wille back to her senses. I¡¯m not letting my head of the Warriors go anywhere now. We need you amidst this danger lurking around us.¡± Chapter 54. ¡°Aren''t you going to divorce your wife?¡± She asked, furrowing her brows.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Her question caught me off guard, | didn¡¯t expect her to ask me that. ¡°Of course, not. | love her. We¡¯re marked and mated. | love being her chosen mate and I¡¯m not going 0 let her leave me,¡± | stated with conviction to her. ¡°I''m sorry L. | didn¡¯t wait for you and moved on but | didn¡¯t do it intentionally. | didn¡¯t even realize when | fell for my wife,¡± | admitted. She deserved at least an apology from me after knowing that | had broken my promise. ¡°You left me with no choice. | loved you so much yet you left me for a hybrid-¡± Before | could finish, she ced her finger on my lip, looking deeply into my eyes. ¡°Shush. No one knows that my mate was a hybrid,¡± she uttered in a hushed tone. | got lost in her mesmerizing teal-blue eyes which turned into zing red for a second. ¡°I''m sorry, Press. | didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. The mate bond¡¯s pull was too strong to resist. You were cursed not to have a fated mate so | had no other option left. Even if | had rejected him, | would have found my second chance mate and it would happen again and again so | chose to save both of us the misery,¡± L exined, her lip trembling slightly. ¡°| was such a fool to return in the hope...¡± she paused and wiped her tears off with the back of her hands and continued, ¡°Anyways, | should leave. | don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± Ahollowness enveloped my heart and | kneeled in front of her, adjoining my hands. ¡°Please, don¡¯t go, L. | want you. | will make you my wife.¡± ¡°My Goddess. No,¡± she eximed in horror. ¡°You already have a wife, Press. Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± ¡°lm an Alpha. | can have multiple wives,¡± | countered, getting back to my feet and cupping her cheeks. ¡°| don¡¯t want to be just your wife, Press. | want to be your lover, your mate, your everything. | don¡¯t think that | can share you with someone else,¡± L hesitated though. she leaned into my touch and closed her eyes, liking the warmth of my skin, | forced her to look into my eyes. ¡°I love only you. I¡¯m sure that once you mark me, Matilda¡¯s mark will fade and we''ll get back together. Everything will be like the old days. Mark me, L.¡± Tossing my sweatshirt to the floor, | stretched my neck to give her full ess to my neck. ¡°Mark me, L. lwant you.¡± 12:00 Fri, 1 Mar tiG. 76% ¡°That would be selfish of me. | don¡¯t want to hurt your wife,¡± she took a step backward. ¡°Everything is fair in love and war. She doesn¡¯t love me. She¡¯s the Alpha Queen so she is just possessive of me. You have to think about us and mark me, Leave the rest of the things up to me,¡± | said, pulling her in my arms and iming her lips in a long passionate kiss. She couldn¡¯t deny me. She kissed me back and | relished the sweet taste of her mouth. Mark me, baby doll, | demanded through the link. L broke the kiss and moved her lips swiftly to my marking spot. ¡®Are you sure, Mi Amore?¡¯ She still called me that. When we went to the human town for a trip, she learned Italian to impress me and started calling me by that pet name since then. ¡°One thousand percent,¡± | groaned in pleasure as she gnawed her teeth into my flesh and a ripple of pleasure rushed in my body. | liked how she obeyed me and submitted to me. Matilda would never do that. She would always argue with me and the Alpha in her wouldn''t let her be submissive whilst | yearned for a submissive mate like L. L was perfect for me. L licked the blood with her tongue and showered wet kisses on my neck. ¡°I missed you so much, Mi Amore.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah,¡± Matilda¡¯s sharp cry resonated in my cars and | felt like | snapped out of a dream. | found L losing consciousness and passing out in my arms. Matilda was on the ground floor, | could tell from my heightened senses and strong hearing powers. ¡®Come to my room, Caleb, and take care of L, | called for my Beta. ¡®Not again, Prescott. You can¡¯t keep f ucking up and ask me to clean your mess,¡¯ heined but had to do it anyway. Caleb filled me in on what happened in my office in my absence. | was gobsmacked after learning that she didn¡¯t expose me in front of my father and instead, she asked for a trivial thing. | didn¡¯t know what she was up to but divorcing me wasn¡¯t on her mind. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Matilda ¡°Why isn¡¯t Prescott avable here? Have you guys made a deal that only one of you will be present in the meeting from now on?¡± Alpha Mason asked, not appreciating our immature behavior. ¡°| presume that he is busy and it¡¯s not an important meeting. It¡¯s something that | want. to ask from you,¡± | stood meekly, shing a small yet gentle smile at him. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me beforehand?¡¯ My mom whined, showing her displeasure. | ignored her and watched everyone''s gaze fixated at me which made me feel slightly nervous. | hadn¡¯t summoned a meeting before, nor | had attended any meeting without my husband. Clearing my throat, | regained my composure and held the edge of the table tightly. ¡°Since the war is hovering over us, as the Alpha Queen, | need to fulfill my duty and for that, | need to move to my pack. Dn is after me so it will help in diverting his attention. All the innocent pack members wouldn''t have to suffer,¡± | began exining my n to them and they intently heard me. Mom opened her mouth to protest but | let my aura cause her to submit to me. After all, | was the Queen and | didn¡¯t need her to babysit me. She was impressed with Dn and wanted me to marry him which wasn¡¯t going to happen. Ever. ¡°The Witch King wille wherever | go so | want to go to the pack from where it all began. | need to find the answers to my questions as well which I¡¯m pretty sure that | will find in the ancient book that only | can open,¡± | added. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. You''re the Queen who stays by her King¡¯s side so you will do what Alpha King, Prescott, says and since he is not here, you can¡¯t make the decision on your own,¡± my father was the first to react. | hated how he belittled me in front of everyone but | wouldn¡¯t let him disrespect me. | will take a stand for myself. Alpha Mason spoke before | could respond, ¡°That¡¯s quite unfair since she is the Royal Alpha Queen. Although | find it dangerous, | would say that you don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission to do whatever you find right for your kingdom.¡± His soft yet firm voice and gentle smile brought tears to my eyes. | had never received such affection and support from my own father. ¡°Since your son¡¯s ex is back, you''re trying to get rid of my daughter, Alpha Mason. All of 1/4 12:01 Fri, Mar ti G - 9 76% us know that if she went alone there, she would be killed by Dn,¡± my Mom scoffed, getting up from her chair. ¡°I''m highly disappointed in you, Luna Cami. You have such a little faith in your daughter while | look at her in respect and faith. | request you not to make this a political aspect. | adore my daughter-inw more than my son,¡± Alpha Mason raised his voice, feeling offended and outraged. Beta Caleb bowed to me. ¡°I will apany you there to protect you while you find. your answers, My Queen.¡± ¡°| will send my best warriors along with you and if anything happens, | urge you to inform us as soon as possible,¡± Gamma Jericho stood from his chair and bowed to me. My eyes became moist with unshed tears after receiving support from my mate¡¯s family rather than mine who never trusted me. ¡°Thank you so much for showing faith in your Queen,¡± | nodded my head at them. ¡°I appreciate your thoughtfulness but it¡¯s my battle and | want to fight alone.¡± ¡°What the f uck are you up to, silly girl?¡± Dad growled through the link.. Being the Alpha Queen, | could mind-link to all the Alphas and the Blood Moon pack¡¯s members as well as the Silver w pack¡¯s members after unlocking my powers on the night of my twenty-first birthday. l ignored him and looked at Mason who smiled at me, cheering me up. ¡°| heard that people call you the rebirth of the first Alpha Princess, Venus. It¡¯s time that you prove that they are true. Your silver hair symbolizes power and victory, Matilda,¡± Alpha Mason lifted my spirits. ¡®Is this what | get after helping you out? You didn¡¯t even bother telling me this once, huh? Your inws matter more to you than your own mother who gave birth to you and raised you?¡¯ Mom ckmailed me emotionally and | hated how her words affected me. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have agreed, Mom, | defended myself. ¡®You can¡¯t say before trying,¡¯ she sulked. ¡°Fine. | ept your decision but on one condition only. My pack members and my family will leave this pathetic pack after my daughter''s divorce,¡± she uttered bitterly, looking at Alpha Mason. | swear there was something more to my mother and my father-inw. They always bantered like that and my dad frowned after seeing them fighting like kids. 2/4 Fri, 1 Mar to G ¡°That¡¯s a ridiculous condition,¡± Mason scowled, shrugging his shoulders. ¡°No divorce is happening here,¡± | shook my head. ¡°Prescott and | need some time alone to focus on the war. Dn isn¡¯t an easy opponent. Besides, Prescott loves me so much that | would never leave him,¡± | lied and watched Caleb almost coughing. ¡®| would kill you if you spilled anything in front of everyone, | threatened him, not to mention about the divorce papers | had asked him to prepare. ¡®My lips are sealed, Luna. | love my life and if | died, | wouldn¡¯t be able to see Serena¡¯s beautiful face so please, spare my life, he joked, lightening up my mood. ¡®Can you keep a secret from your asshole Alpha?¡¯ | asked him. ¡®Anything in exchange for putting a good word in front of Serena,¡¯ he cheekily replied. ¡®If you love her that much, then, why do you keep hurting her?¡¯ | rolled my eyes. Serena had told me numerous times how Caleb had ruined her dates and scared away every man who tried to get close to her. She badly wanted to choose a mate for her but Caleb was being a pain in the as s. ¡°Something that my Alpha and | have inmon, he shrugged. ¡®Your Alpha loves his ex, not me. | want you to remember that. | told him harshly before cutting the link. | hadn''t told Prescott yet about the pregnancy. | was scared that he might force me to abort the child since he didn¡¯t want me anymore. My baby wouldn¡¯t have a childhood. like me. | would raise my baby in the most loving atmosphere where he or she wouldn''t have the burden of future responsibilities on their shoulders since childhood. Yes, | was escaping from my husband again. But this time, for my baby¡¯s safety. | didn¡¯t want my pup to feel unwanted by their father. | would raise them alone in my pce. My kid will inherit my throne. ¡°Thank you for your time, everyone,¡± | smiled at them and added, ¡°Since the packs are merged, | don¡¯t want any trouble and | don¡¯t need protection from Beta or Ga mma. All | need is some maids and my little sister with me.¡± ¡°| won''t let Avery join you in your madness,¡± Dad yammered, growling at me. ¡°Rx, honey. She knows what she is doing.¡± Mom held my father¡¯s hands and them a gentle squeeze. Dad reluctantly kept his mouth shut and left the office, followed by Mom. gave ¡°My offer still stands, Luna. I¡¯m just one call away,¡± he raised his brows, demanding at yes from me. 14 12:01 Fri, 1 Mar ti ¡°Are you my older brother?¡± | rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Fine. I''ll remember that,¡± | surrendered. ¡°| know that it¡¯s hard to trust me after what my sister did but | promise you that if you decide to trust me, you won''t regret it.¡± Jericho said softly, opposite to what he showed others. ¡°The rough and tough Gam ma could be such a softie for me. I¡¯m ttered,¡± | batted my eyshes, teasing him to which he sc owled and left with Beta after wishing me good luck to make arrangements for my journey. ¡°Hmm,¡± Mason was thest person to stay. ¡°Come here?¡± He stretched his arms and pulled me in a fatherly hug. ¡°Thank you for everything, Alpha Mason.¡± | whispered, my voice sounding weak. ¡°| always wanted a strong-headed daughter like you. I¡¯m lucky to be blessed by such a daughter-inw,¡± he exaggerated, making me giggle but | knew that he meant it. ¡°Prove all of them wrong, Matilda. | know you have got this.¡± After having lunch with him in the office, | decided to depart for my journey. Mason asked me to visit Prescott but | requested him not to talk about this. He understood my cue and followed me to the ground floor to wish me goodbye. He apologized to me on his son¡¯s behalf but | told him not to do so. It wasn¡¯t his fault that his son was such a jerk. Just when | was about to step outside of the apartment, a heart-wrecking pain emerged from my neck and reached my heart, making me scream in agony. ¡°You''re bleeding,¡± Alpha Mason mumbled in dread and my hand went to my stomach protectively. My baby...Original from N?velDrama.Org. HHH Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Prescott It was hard to walk when | was feeling her pain and | was surprised to feel such deep soul-crunching pain as if someone had stabbed her heart with a silver knife. ¡°Are you insane? How could you do this to her in this condition?¡± Dad reprimanded me as soon as | was in front of his sight. | didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about but when Caleb returned soon after me with a pregnancy test in his hand, everything became clear. The two vertical lines on the test showed that the pregnancy test was positive and a wide grin appeared on my face.. ¡°I''m going to be a father,¡± | whispered to myself, unable to believe it. ¡°Thank you, Moon Goddess. I¡¯m going to be a Dad,¡± | howled in excitement. My wolf was wagging its tail in the back of my mind. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Dad threw me a suspicious nce. ¡°Your wife was pregnant and your didn¡¯t even know that.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. How dared she hide it from me? She would have to answer me. What on earth was she thinking when she decided to go back to her royal pce alone? | had heard that she- wolves had high mood swings during pregnancy but | would call it losing her mind rather than a mere mood swing. ¡°I''m sure she had reasons for hiding it from me. Perhaps she wanted to give me a surprise or tell me in a better way,¡± | shrugged, pretending that it was normal when blood was boiling at her stu pid action. my His expressions told me he didn¡¯t buy it but | appreciated his silence. | paced outside. the OR, waiting for the doctors toe out. ¡°Don''t worry. The baby will be fine,¡± Caleb tried tofort me. ¡°I''m worried about her,¡± | told him, watching the light of OR eagerly. The strong female Alphas couldn''t produce babies that easily as the baby would be too strong for them to deliver. Many female Alphas died while giving birth to their babies. | didn¡¯t want that to happen in my wife¡¯s case. | got so caught up in the emotions that it slipped my mind that her life was at risk. ¡°We can either save mother or baby,¡± Doctor bowed to me after telling me that. 1/4 ¡°Can''t you save both, please?¡± | pleaded with him, feeling helpless for the first time int my life. The tears pricked at the corners of my eyes as | felt the pain of my mate. She was suffering through a great deal of pain, probably because of me. ¡°I''m sorry but | can¡¯t. Please, tell me your decision quickly,¡± he urged, exhaling a gloomy sigh. | quickly gained myposure back and told him firmly, ¡°I want my wife alive at any cost or | will kill each one of you. She must be safe and alive. | can¡¯t lose her.¡± He seemed terror-struck and cowered a little before dashing back inside the OR Cami and Sheldon also reached there and witnessed how | chose my wife without even blinking. It was clear to me that | wanted Matilda more than our baby though | greedily wanted both of them. | would choose Matilda given a chance a million times over and over. My wolf was agitated, hating me for letting another woman mark us though we were already marked. | couldn''t think about L at that time. All | could think of was seeing my wife alive. Her captivating smile, alluring lc eyes, and silky silver tinum blonde hair... | couldn''t wait to hold her in my arms again and kiss those plump lips again. ¡°Stop these crocodile¡¯s tears. If you would have cared about her, she wouldn''t be in the hospital bed, fighting between life and death,¡± Cami used me, making me feel more guilty. ¡°This is not the right time for this, honey,¡± her mate cooed, holding her in his embrace. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± | bowed to her and scurried toward the OR. | had had enough. | wanted to see her and be there for her. | couldn''t wait outside for her to wake up. | needed to see her and since | was the Alpha, doctors would have to obey me. ¡°Alpha,¡± the doctors mumbled in unison, astonished to see me. ¡°You continue your work. | want her safe at any cost,¡± | warned them and stood beside my wife whose eyes were closed. Looking at her pale face, my heart filled with sorrow. Somehow, | was the reason behind all of this but why didn¡¯t she tell me about her pregnancy? It was clear that she had taken the test and she knew that she was pregnant. Why was she trying to hide it from me? Why was she running to her pce right after finding out about her pregnancy? Something struck me as odd as | thought about it more. Was she really trying to Fri, 1 Mar ti separate my child from me? 876% As the baby¡¯s father, it was my right to be with my child no matter if she wanted it or not. ¡°Her scars aren¡¯t healing. It seems like the Luna is facing the internal wounds caused by...¡± The words remained in his mouth as he looked up at me. | could smell fear from him. He was intimidated by my presence and was hesitant to speak the fact. | quirked my brow to indicate him to finish his sentence and he swallowed hard before wering his head. ¡°As per my knowledge, if wounds aren¡¯t healing, it might be because of two issues. Either her wolf is weak which is not the case as she is the Alpha Queen or...¡± he paused again which irritated me and made me want to kill him. I let out a low growl. ¡°Speak fast, doctor. My wife is suffering.¡± ¡°Or her fated mate is getting intimate with someone else. It might be marking or mating,¡± he sighed. So she had found her second chance mate. Interesting. | almost rolled my eyes. My wife had found her mate again and she was nning to leave me probably because to be with him. | didn¡¯t expect her to like the fated mate s hit after what she went through but there she was. A stu pid she-wolf, after all. Not only she was nning to hide my child, but she was deceiving me by not rejecting her do uchebag mate. ¡°What''s baby¡¯s condition?¡± | asked, not caring about her anymore. | regretted caring about her more than our pup. | was so done with her. She wanted a divorce from me, right? | would happily give her a divorce and leave her to spend the rest of her life in remorse while | would live my happily ever after with L. She was the right choice. She deserved my love and being my Luna and wife.. ¡°The bleeding has miraculously stopped and the baby seems surprisingly safe,¡± another doctor who was doing sonography told me. The soft hum of the ultrasound machine seemed to echo in the room. | was in tears after seeing miniature limbs emerge on the screen. Seeing my baby moving perhaps his hand slightly, | felt the emotions swirling within me-a blend of awe, joy, and at profound sense of responsibility. ¡°Is that my baby?¡± | asked softly, staring at the screen unwaveringly. ¡°Yes, Alpha. Luna is six weeks pregnant so the baby is still growing inside her. You will be able to see his or her fingers and toes after 8 weeks,¡± he exined gently. ¡°But we need a healer to heal her wounds so she can recover soon,¡± the doctor suggested in apprehension. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can | go to the previous Luna Queen and ask her to heal her daughter? She is a blessed wolf, after all.¡± ¡°Matilda is a healer so why isn¡¯t she healing on her own?¡± | counter-questioned and his face paled. ¡°I''m sorry, Alpha but | don¡¯t know that myself. It might be due to her need for her fated mate,¡± his awkward smile betrayed a sense of dread. | restrained the urge to slice his tongue for saying that but | controlled nodded my head in approval. my rage and ¡°Thank you for making me a father, Silver. Now, wake up. There are so many left things to finish,¡± | whispered in her car after cing a gentle kiss on her forehead. Matilda Spencer, you will have toe back for our pup¡¯s sake and | wasn¡¯t done with you yet. My wife wanted to sn atch my pup away from me but she wasn¡¯t aware of the things | was nning to do to her. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Matilda The searing pain was still conspicuous in my limbs and heart. My veins were burning with a ferocious fire that was showing no sign of subsiding anytime soon. Regardless of the anguish | was in, | could feel a powerful aura surrounding my body and slowly seeping into my body. | was familiar with this power. It was my mother. She was trying to heal me but the wounds were too deep to be healed by her. | had no faith left in my mate. He was cheating on me deliberately with his ex. All of his attempts to win my heart were fake. Prescott was the most maniptive man | had known but not anymore. | wasn¡¯t going to allow him to do this to me. Not when | was pregnant... Oh, Goddess. My baby. How could | forget that | was carrying his pup in my womb amidst his betrayal? | wouldn¡¯t let his infidelity affect my innocent baby. | summoned my wolf and forced my way to heal myself so | would be able to protect my baby. My wolf was weakened, nheless, she poured all her powers into healing me. After a couple of minutes, | coughed blood and gasped for air. My eyes opened slightly and the doctors reached out to me. ¡°Luna is awake,¡± one of them screamed at the top of his lungs and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Finally,¡± Prescott¡¯s distraught face appeared in front of my eyes. He sat on the bed. beside me and grabbed the tissue papers and a napkin from the nurse to clean my face himself. Although | wanted to push him away, | didn¡¯t have the energy to do so. His touch sent a pleasurable shiver down my spine and | hated how | still liked his filthy touch. Moon Goddess was ying a game with me. She had written my fate while she was in her worst mood. ¡°She is healing,¡± Mom whispered in a barely audible voice. | tried to nod my head to show her that | was fine but the way her brows furrowed and her face turned fuming red from pale, it terrified me. She had discovered my secret, | could tell from the looks she was passing between Prescott and me. ¡®Your husband is your s¨¦cond chance mate, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ She asked via the link to confront me and | was relieved that she didn¡¯t ask that in front of everyone. Fr. 1 Mar ti ¡®No, Mom. My wolf needs more energy to run the mind-links so please, let''s talkter, | denied and changed the topic though | knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it hidden from her for so long. She wanted to speak further but chose to stay silent and left. | was grateful for that. ¡°How... How is my-¡± | couldn¡¯t finish the sentence after realizing that Prescott was still here and | didn¡¯t want him to know about my pregnancy yet. ¡°Our pup is safe, sweetheart,¡± he smirked devilishly. | growled internally in frustration. F ucking asshole. He shouldn''t have known. Now that he had found out, | doubted that he would let me go to my pce in the Blood Moon pack to find the ancient book and live away from him. He held my hands in his and cupped them softly before cing light kisses on my knuckles. ¡°Do you still want to go to Blood Moon pack?¡± He asked and | was stunned. | didn¡¯t expect him to be nice to me. His controlling and possessive nature wouldn¡¯t allow him to let me go. | was just a trophy for him that he wanted to show off and im as his. When | didn¡¯t respond to his question, he kissed my forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s time for your recovery, not for the talk. We will talk later,¡± he smiled softly at me, gazing at me affectionately with his tender grey eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| will never forgive this day, T. | will remember how hard you fought to save our baby.¡± His once mild eyes turned dark, and rage kindled in his eyes, proving me right. Prescott would never understand me and | was ready for whatever he would throw at me. | knew what wasing for me ahead but | won''t give up. His proximity had healed me enough so | removed the oxygen mask from my face. | liberated my hand by pulling away the IV drip. ¡°| will never forgive this day either, Alpha Prescott. | promise you,¡± | uttered bitterly, staring back into his smoldering eyes. ¡°Luna, you''re not healed yet,¡± one of the doctors hesitantly said, urging me to stay on the bed with the IV drip attached to my hand to recover. ¡°I''m healed, doctor. Don¡¯t you worry about me,¡± | offered him a stiff smile and walked away from my mate. Little did they know that | had already suffered more than enough at the hands of my mates and overcame what could have killed me. Prescott¡¯s cheating on me had affected me too much because we were marked and mated mates though he wasn¡¯t aware of our fated mate bond. 2/4 12:01 Fri, 1 Mar tiG. 761 | was suffering me ntally more than physically as my wolf wasn¡¯t ready for this. She was. a stu pid hopeless romantic wolf who had dreamed of being loved and cherished by our fated mate but the poor animal had the worst fate. Prescott¡¯s betrayal was so hard on her that she had almost paralyzed and wouldn¡¯t have surfaced hadn''t it been for our pup. As soon as | got out of the room, Alpha Mason, Beta Caleb, Gam ma Jericho, Serena, Mia, and Ivy greeted me. All of them were there for me yet | was feeling so lonely. | wondered where my family was. ¡°Aren''t you the strongest Queen?¡± Mason was the first to break the silence while my girls suppressed their lips so as not to cry but their teary eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by ¡®me. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± | bowed to him. | shouldn¡¯t have kept the news from him. He was a good man and deserved to know about his grandson¡¯s existence.. ¡°Queens don¡¯t bow to anyone,¡± he asserted, kissing my forehead. ¡°You better take care of my champ now. Your responsibilities are doubled now and you''re not leaving this apartment,¡± he sternly informed me in a rigid tone, not leaving any room for arguments. Everyone else congratted me while my girls went into my room to prepare a bath for me. My legs were giving up so | dragged myself to the bathroom and divulged my lower body to the bathtub. | had turned the lights off to enjoy the beautiful scenario as they had put flowers and scented candles in the bathroom to lighten up my mood. ¡°You like roses, don¡¯t you?¡± Prescott¡¯s voice startled me and | turned to face him. He was holding a bouquet of red roses in his hands but what intrigued me was one ck rose between that bouquet. ¡°Get out,¡± | growled, sshing the water fiercely. The candles lit by the bathtub were extinguished due to the impact of water and the darkness grew in the bathroom. ¡°Why? Were you waiting for your second chance mate toe here and wash you?¡± His deep taunting voice irritated, my ears but sent a jolt of excitement to my core. He came closer and entered into the bathtub with the shower gel. Instead of putting the gel on loofah, he took it on his hands and started rubbing my legs with his hands, slowly reaching to my thighs and stopping a mere inches away from my pus sy. | shamelessly threw my head back and relished in his touch. My heart raced against my ribcage as his hands started scrubbing my breasts. He massaged them softly and | bit 3/4 Mar ti back a moan, the ripples of pleasure evoking in my veins. 076% My eyes flickered over his face and | admired the G od Greek washing me. | extended my hand to touch his chiseled jaw but my eyes flickered over his neck and | pped him across his face. ¡°How dare you?¡± | pushed him away and he looked at me as if | had grown two heads. His gaze slowly followed mine and he touched his neck. The corners of his lips twitched into a nasty smirk. ¡°Your mark is too stubborn like you. It¡¯s not letting L mark me.¡± ¡°How could you do this to me? You don¡¯t even have any idea how much my baby and | have suffered because of you,¡± | shrieked out. The sharp pain, bleeding, ragged breaths, everything was because of my f ucking mate. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°Will you kill me and my pup ruthlessly? Like a monster that you are, huh?¡± Did she truly perceive the in such a lowly way? | couldn¡¯t believe that she was the same woman with whom | fell in love. | despised her. All the love that | had for her vanished.. Mar 21Original from N?velDrama.Org. G U | took an oath to make her life a hell. She wanted to divorce me so she could live happily with her second chance mate and pup as a little happy family. | will give her divorce but make her my sl ave. The dream that she had seen with another man was going to be my dream but with L. | was going to make sure that she would watch me living happily with L and the pups that L would bear but before that, | would kill the bas tar d who dared to touch what was mine. ¡°Who is the father, then?¡± | asked through gritted teeth. ¡°He is dead,¡± she replied in the blink of an eye. ¡°You''re lying to protect him from me. | will go back to the human town and find that ba sta rd and then, | will give him the most painful death,¡± | provoked her to know the truth. ¡°After all, I¡¯m the monster, ain¡¯t |?¡± ¡°Please, take me with you, too. | would like to enjoy the show with caramel popcorn,¡± she shrugged, a wicked smile twisting her lips. ¡°I have high standards, Prescott, unlike someone who goes back to his ex like a puppy even though she left him for another man,¡± she mocked me indirectly... H | wondered if she was under some spell or if she was saying those things deliberately. ¡°L is different. Such a shame that you couldn''t be like her,¡± | tsked, letting go of her a bit harshly and leaving her alone. After dressing up in a fresh pair of clothes, | called Caleb to bring what | had already asked him to prepare when she awakened. ¡°| don¡¯t think that it''s a good idea to divorce her when she is pregnant,¡± Caleb murmured, giving me the papers reluctantly. | couldn''t care less about her or the pup which wasn¡¯t mine. All | wanted was revenge after being betrayed by her and | had the perfect n for it. ¡°Leave,¡± | dismissed him and found my wife stepping out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped around her chest tightly. She had no idea what | was going to do with her. She was the Queen but | would make her my ve and make her regret why she let another man touch her. SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Matilda His lustful gaze made me feel so hot that | wanted to remove my towel and jump on him. Ugh. How could | think of him that way right after telling him in his face that | was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child? He had masked his emotions but | could feel his anger and sadness through our bond. Only if | could tell him that he was my second chance mate but | knew that he would reject me right after knowing the truth and | feared the pain it would bring upon my unborn child. | walked toward my walk-in wardrobe, feeling his gaze piercing my back and checking out my as. ¡°Per vert,¡± | muttered under my breath and quickly got dressed in a summer off- shoulder dress that reached my mid-thighs. ¡°Women are the most confusing creatures. If we check them out, we are per ve rts and if we check out other women, we are cheaters,¡± he fussed dramatically. ¡°| heard you,¡± | told him, standing before him with my hands on my hips. ¡°Me, too,¡± he said casually, signing some papers on the desk. ¡°Sign it,¡± he demanded, throwing papers in my face. I scrunched my brows, taking papers from him and reading them. ¡°Divorce papers?¡± | asked in disbelief. ¡°| have signed them already for you,¡± he said coldly, his gaze was as cold as ice. He was setting me free from this forced marriage. | should feel happy that | was getting my freedom back but my heart was surrounded with hollow grief as if he had stabbed. my heart with a silver-coated knife. Nodding my head slightly, | cleared my throat and put on a face devoid of emotions. ¡°I will sign them after reading them. My baby is hungry | haven''t taken supper yet so I¡¯m. going to the kitchen,¡± | told him and before he could respond, | turned my heels on. | bolted toward the kitchen and sat on the floor, mping my mouth with my hands to shut my voice as | broke into a so b. My mind was in turmoil, not ready to ept the situation as it was. | hadn¡¯t expected him to divorce me that easily. Using the excuse of being famished, | had escaped from signing those papers but | 12:02 Fri, 1 Mar tiG. knew that | couldn¡¯t neglect them forever. F uck. | wanted a divorce. | was so ready for it. Then, why was it hurting like hell? My heart was writhing in pain, not able to withstand the indirect rejection from my fatel mate. My wolf yearned for Prescott, she was desperate to tell him the truth that he was my second-chance mate but the way his suspicious cyes used me, all the hopes of being loved and epted by him flung out the window. He didn¡¯t want me. He didn¡¯t want a female Alpha even as his wife. He wanted someone weak and less powerful than him who could be intimidated by him and would submit to him willingly whilst the Alpha in me didn¡¯t allow me to submit. My wolf was born to be dominating, submissive wasn¡¯t in our nature. Once again, my family background caused me anguish that would take forever to heal. ¡°Poor Alpha Queen,¡± | heard L¡¯s fake sympathetic voice. She tsked and stood in front. of me. Wiping my tears instantly, | peered into her icy blue eyes with disdain. ¡°The act of being helpless and innocent is over for you | guess,¡± | scoffed, watching the smug smile on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening, do you?¡± She implored, ying with a lock of her hair. ¡°I feel pity for you. You could be neither a good wife nor a good Queen. Your marriage is breaking and there is a war looming over our species. You couldn''t salvage your marriage but | wish you well for the war.¡± The mocking expressions on her face riled me up. | was struggling to control my feisty wolf who wanted to rip her heart out and swallow it whole. | calmed myself by inhaling a deep breath and clenching the sides of my fists. | had two choices: either | could cry over my mate who didn¡¯t want me or be strong and fulfill my duty as the Queen. Thetter option seemed more convenient for me as | couldn¡¯t escape my fate and 1 had a pup inside me growing. | had to be responsible and strong and with that, | decided to, first of all, put my husband''s ex in his ce. ¡°Bow and apologize for disrespecting your Queen,¡± | used mymand to force her to bow. Her icy blue eyes turned scarlet for a millisecond before returning to the natural color of her eyes. 12:02 Fri, 1 Mar ki What the actual f uck.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. 76% Her body trembled as she tried to fight mymand, holding her ground and not obeying me. | was bewildered to see her spirits. It was impossible to find an Alpha Kang or Queen¡¯smand. Serena had told me that she was adopted which meant that probably no one knew about her bloodline and lineage. L wasn¡¯t an ordinary she-wolf, that was sure. Or maybe she wasn¡¯t a wolf. On the night of attack, everyone was in their wolf form except her. ¡°What are you?¡± | inquired, my aura growing intense andmanding. She was suffering because my powerful aura demanded submission and obedience from her yet she was obstinate and determined to not surrender. Her knees were wobbling, almost giving in when a deep menacing growl from behind directed my attention toward a furious Alpha who was throwing daggers at me. ¡°How could you be so malicious?¡± He didn¡¯t hide his contempt and caged me in between the kitchen counter and his body. His misty gray eyes bore into mine as he exuded his aura, radiating anger. It didn¡¯t affect me much but | would be lying if | said that a pang of jealousy didn¡¯t struck my heart, seeing the way he protected L without even asking me what exactly happened. ¡°Let her go, Alpha,¡± came a whispered plea from L. | found her kneeling to me with her hands sped in herp and a wicked smile forming on the corners of her lips. F ucking bi tch. She was pretending to be innocent and weak again in front of Prescott to gain his favor. To my surprise, he listened to her and immediately let go of me. ¡°Do not force the others to obey you, Matilda. This is my pack, my house, and I¡¯m in charge of everything here,¡± he warned me, pointing his finger at me. A frown emerged on my face and | tossed my hair before putting up a brave front. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha Prescott. | will be leaving your pack soon. There is no reason for me to stay in this pathetic pack anymore.¡± He scooped L in his arms after kissing her lips softly. | held onto the kitchen counter tightly to bear the pain my heart was dissolved in. ¡°Who told you that you can leave my pack?¡± He asked challengingly. Mar ti Since his ex knew about the divorce, there was no need of hiding it. ¡°I''m not stup id to live with you after divorce,¡± | shrugged. ¡°Read the papers, darling,¡± he smirked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too dumb to think that | would let you go so easily?¡± My heart sank at the revtion. | was d that | hadn¡¯t signed the papers without. reading them. ¡°What is happening here?¡± My mother appeared out of the blue, her gaze scrutinized L and Prescott. She cleared her throat and stepped toward me, still, ring at the duo. My tongue didn¡¯t move though | wanted to confide in her. ¡°Excuse me, Alpha Prescott. | need to talk to my daughter,¡± she said in a steady voice, holding my hand in hers and dragging me out of the kitchen along with her. ¡®See you soon, Alpha Queen, L¡¯s smug voice rang in my mind. | was still the Luna of the Silver w pack so she could mind- link me. L wasn¡¯t submissive, she was more powerful than Prescott had assumed but | wasn¡¯t aware of her motive behind this facade. Any woman in her ce would be ecstatic and relieved after knowing that | was going to leave the pack but she wanted me to stay, | wondered why. f& SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Matilda ¡°Are you okay, Sis?¡± Avery asked as soon as she saw meing to her room. Her room was the best ce to have a safe conversation and Mom was staying in her room after her shifting so she brought me there. | pursed my lips, remembering how my family wasn¡¯t there when | walked out of the hospital room and it left a bitter taste in my mouth. ¡°Not that anyone cares but yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± came my snarky reply. | sat on the chair and served myself the tea from the pot. ¡°What are you up to, Matilda?¡± Mom didn¡¯t hide her discontent. Her eyes held a suspicious emotion that | couldn¡¯t fathom. ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m pregnant and going to divorce my husband soon,¡± | shrugged as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal, and half an hour ago, I didn¡¯t have a breakdown because of it. ¡°What?¡± Avery¡¯s hands flew to her mouth in shock. ¡°Why do you want to go to the pce out of the blue?¡± Mom scrutinized me, gauging my expressions intently. My divorce or pregnancy wasn¡¯t her concern, she was least worried about her daughter. | sighed and sipped my lemon tea. ¡°I¡¯m the Alpha Queen now. Shouldn''t | be living in my castle?¡± Now that | thought of it, | wondered why my parents didn¡¯t return to their pack instead of living in Prescott¡¯s pack. There was something fishy about them and my wolf was already having a bad feeling about it. ¡°You can take divorce from that monster and | will help you abort your child so Dn will easily ept you,¡± she suggested, nodding her head in her deep thinking. ¡°I''m the mother of this pup and | will not let anyone kill my baby,¡± | said, putting the cup down a bit harshly. My mother took my hands in hers and started skimming her soft fingers over my skin. ¡°Trust me, sweetheart. | want only good for you. This baby will bring nothing but more problems for you. You¡¯re my Princess and you deserve the King. Dn is the perfect. match for you. All you need to do is abort this baby and marry him.¡± I let out a mirthless chuckle, retracting my hands back from her. ¡°I would rather live alone than marry a witch King, Mom. How could you even think of marrying me to him? It¡¯s against the rules. Witches and werewolves have been sworn enemies for centuries. How can | marry an enemy?¡± My lips curled upward as | argued with her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven''t told Dad about your stu pid n,¡± | restrained the urge tough out loud. Father would never allow this. ¡°What I¡¯m going to say might be hurtful for you but | need to teach you a political perspective so you can understand better,¡± she began. ¡°Darkness can¡¯t kill darkness and just like that, hate can¡¯t be vanished by hate. It has to be love, my dear. It might appear as if I¡¯m being selfish but the truth is that if you marry Dn, the war will be cancelled and many innocent lives could be saved.¡± ¡°You know very well that a war costs everyone more than their weapons, and warriors, and the aftereffects of a war are the worst part. You have the power to change our species¡¯ fate. You can marry Dn and make him fall in love with you. Witches are always lured by beauty and luckily, you happened to be the prettiest she-wolf so make your decision like a Queen and think over it,¡± she added. rippling anxiety coursed through me as her words sank in my mind. Her exnation was vivid. It made me reconsider my choices and question my decision. Innerly, | was fighting with my conscience. A mother or a Queen? Who was going to win. this battle? The way Prescott and L had mocked me by calling me a weak Queen multiple times, | wanted to avenge my humiliation. My wolf was perturbed, she wanted to go back to Prescott and tell him the truth that he was my fated and this pup was ours. Everyone envied me because | had powers and belonged to the royal family. Little did they know about the sacrifices we had to make in order to provide peace and safety amongst our kind. Sometimes | wished that | would have been born into an ordinary family so | wouldn''t have to carry the burden of the responsibilities on behalf of the whole realm. ¡°Matilda,¡± Mom snapped me out of my deep thoughts and | jerked for a second. ¡°Why are you stopping me from going to the pce?¡± | counteracted her, changing the subject of our conversation. Avery¡¯s face paled and she lowered her eyes, staring at herp and fidgeting with her. fingers. She probably knew it but couldn¡¯t speak in front of Mom. ¡°What is it?¡¯ | asked her through the link. 12:02 Fri, 1 Mar G. ¡°The pce holds so many secrets that it might be risky for you to go there,¡¯ she exined. 76% Mom swallowed an invisible lump in her throat and opened her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s scary to go. alone there honey. | wish | could apany you but | need to deal with the things | had set up in the human town.¡± | didn¡¯t buy her excuse. There was indeed something that she was trying to hide from me and | could guarantee that it was pretty fucked up. ¡°| will not abort the child. I¡¯m a mother first,¡± my voice quivered as | put my hand on the belly protectively. ¡°But Dn-¡± ¡°| want to meet him first before marrying him,¡± | told her with a grim expression. If my marriage to Dn could save thousands of innocent wolves, | was ready to sacrifice my freedom again. Maybe | was born to have contract marriages only. ¡°You sign the papers first and we will leave for the town in the evening,¡± Mom suggested happily, beaming with excitement. ¡°See you in the evening,¡± with that, she left.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Matty, do you really want to marry a witch?¡± Avery asked in a low voice. She was the one who cared about my heart. ¡°| don¡¯t have a choice,¡± | suppressed my lips and feigned a grin. ¡°If you had said no to the marriage, she was going to force me to marry Dn,¡± my little sister broke into a so b. ¡°What the f uck?¡± | eximed, stroking her back to calm her down. ¡°You haven''t evene of the age and he is too strong to get a hold of. | will never let that happen.¡± Her painful cries only intensified as she exined how Mom was training her to be the Queen in secret. | didn¡¯t expect my mother to be so cu nning. ¡°Are you really going to divorce Prescott?¡± She asked with puppy eyes and | scowled. | nodded my head slightly and she pulled herself back, boring her eyes into mine. ¡°| have seen the way he looks at you as if you¡¯re the most precious and gorgeous person he has ever seen,¡± my little sister said slyly, trying to save my marriage but she didn¡¯t know that there was nothing that could save my marriage. Mustering the courage, 1 shuffled back to the room and got those papers out of the drawer. 12:02 Fri, 1 Mar tiG ¡°Conditions or divorce¡± | read the document and couldn''t help but be shocked. The first use was that | had to stay in his pack until the baby was born. 5. You have to attend L and my wedding without causing any trouble. 8. You will not harm L at any cost. 12. Matilda won''t leave her room without Alpha¡¯s permission. 13. If Matilda breaks any of the above rules, the divorce will be nullified and she will have to be the Alpha¡¯s concubine. T6%%% All of those conditions made my blood boil. He wasn¡¯t setting me free, he was trying to turn me into his ve. What irritated me the most was that he had already signed them. ¡°Haven''t you signed the papers yet?¡± Prescott entered the room with a crooked smile on his face, looking devilishly handsome as always. His ash brown hair fell over his forehead and his earthy oak scent stirred my heart. | hated the way he could still affect me. | hated his handsome face, stu pid dimple, and those mesmerizing misty gray eyes... hated everything about him. ¡°You''re delusional if you think that | will sign these papers,¡± | bellowed, tearing the papers into pieces and throwing them on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, Matilda,¡± he growled menacingly. ¡°If |can make you the Alpha King, | can sn tch your position, too,¡± | tsked, ¡°You''re trapped in your own game, Prescott.¡± ¡°AS long as L is by my side, | don¡¯t care about the position and power,¡± he mentioned. his ex¡¯s name so softly that my heart burned with jealousy. He never showed that love and concern for me. | hated the way he loved L and turned a blind eye to me. | will make sure that he would see her true colors and then, | will leave him when he would be begging me for forgiveness. ¡°I, Matilda Spencer White, Alpha Queen, hereby reject you as my King. | sn atch the royal title from you, and give up on the title of your Luna, Alpha Prescott,¡± | used my royalmand and the rejection took ce as we both clutched our chests with our hands. ¡°4, Alpha Prescott White, dly ept your rejection,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth after the pain subsided. ¡°Why don¡¯t you reject him as your second chance mate, too?¡¯ L¡¯s mocking voice rang in my mind. Fri, 1 Mar tr 76% | just rejected being the Luna of his pack, then, how on earth was she capable of mind- linking to me? 5/5 fii) SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Prescott Her eyes were so expressive that they couldn¡¯t hide her pain though her stiff face made me feel like she wasn¡¯t getting affected by this. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want a divorce from me, you will need to fulfill the duty as my wife so go and prepare for my engagement with L tonight,¡± | demanded in a smug voice. Matilda scoffed, putting her hands on her hips. She wasn¡¯t aware of how se xy she looked when she gave me that attitude and stood in that position. All | wanted to do was grab her hair and f uck her senseless till she would scream my name. | wanted her to fight with me and im her right as my wife. | wanted to see her hurt and crying when | would get married to L in front of her eyes but she giggled dryly. ¡°Do | look like an event manager or a wedding nner?¡± She pointed her finger at her face dramatically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear husband. | will be there to congratte you on your doom.¡± ¡°You have to attend the ceremony. | want you to watch someone else recing you right before your eyes,¡± | smirked. Matilda rolled her eyes, making a gagging face. ¡°You''re so sick, Prescott. You don¡¯t want to let me go, that¡¯s why you put those stu pid conditions in the papers, knowing all too well that | would never agree to it but mark my words, I¡¯m going to leave you soon.¡± She was too smart for her own good. | hated to admit that | still wanted her but my ego didn¡¯t allow me to be with her after knowing the dirty truth about her fated mate and her pregnancy. ¡°Don''t roll your eyes at me,¡± | warned her, hiking toward her in big steps. ¡°I dare you to do that again and | will make sure that | f uck you like a wh ore so you wouldn''t be able to walk for weeks.¡± Her breathingbored as her eyes flickered over my lips and she stepped backward till the wall hit her back. My little wife couldn¡¯t resist my charms. After all, | was blessed in that department. No woman had ever said no to me. They would beg me to f uck them. | caged her in between the wall and me. My hands leaned against the wall as | stared deeply into her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to abort the pup after knowing that it wasn¡¯t yours?¡± She inquired with curiosity, staring into my eyes to gouge my emotions. | retreated to the door but stopped before opening it and turned to face her. ¡°An unborn baby shouldn''t be punished for the mistakes of her mother.¡± | didn¡¯t give her a chance to respond. | needed to announce my engagement with L so | asked. Caleb to arrange a meeting where | could announce in front of all the pack members. After being betrayed by Matilda, | realized how much | loved L. She was the only person in my entire life who didn¡¯t disappoint me and loved me unconditionally. | wished Moon Goddess would have mated me with her but | was cursed not to have a fated mate. ¡°Alpha,¡± Caleb and Jericho simultaneously bowed to me and followed me to the backyard garden where everyone was gathered. L walked to me gracefully with an ear-to-ear smile on her pretty face. She looked as gorgeous as ever in her knee-length blue dress. Before | could hold her hand, Dad stepped forward, blocking my view of her. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Dad barked. ¡°Follow me,¡± he ordered, walking out of the backyard, away from the crowd. He was seething in anger. | didn¡¯t fear him but | didn¡¯t want to disrespect him by not following his order in front of everyone. Closing the door behind me, | sat on the chair casually while he red at me frenziedly. The air was thick with tension, his furious Alpha aura radiating off his chest. It was quite visible that he was holding himself back fromshing out at me. ¡°Speak, Dad. What¡¯s your problem?¡± | frowned. ¡°You told me that you married Matilda because you loved her, then, why are you marrying L now?¡± He asked in a low yet dangerous voice. ¡°She is my first love and I¡¯m an Alpha. | can have multiple wives, can¡¯t |?¡± | quirked my brow, avoiding his love part. ¡°This is unfair to Matilda. She is pregnant, at least, for the sake of your pup, let L go,¡± his voice came out as a plea rather than amand. He knew that once | made up my mind, | would never listen to anyone. For some strange reason, | still couldn¡¯t tell him that we were going to get a divorce right after my wedding with L. The betrayal from Matilda had turned my melting heart into a stone again. The pup he was worried about wasn¡¯t mine but | didn¡¯t want to disclose it to anyone. Her virtue and reputation were important to me, once it got stained, she would have to live with its burden forever. ¡°You have marked her so it would be physically and men tally very painful for her to see you with someone else and it might lead to a miscarriage, son. And I¡¯m warning you that if anything happened to my grandchild, | will never forgive you,¡± he spoke again when | didn¡¯t respond. ¡°You see only her pain, Dad but you forget that I¡¯m your son and I¡¯m in pain, too,¡± | screamed out in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m the monster, I''m the viin here but let me tell you one thing she is no saint either so either turn a blind eye to what I¡¯m doing or don¡¯t attend any ceremonies.¡± My voice came out harsh and rude but | didn¡¯t regret it. Everyone was trying to get on my nerves while | was also in pain. ¡°You''re making your life¡¯s biggest mistake, son. L left you before for her mate and she would do that again once she finds her second chance mate. She is just using you,¡± Dad said with a seriousN?velDrama.Org (C) content. expression etched on his wrinkled face. ¡°You''re forgetting that Matilda escaped from marriage to be with her fated, too,¡± | snarled at him. Dad let out a defeated sigh, disappointment floating in his eyes. ¡°| was ecstatic when you told me that you fell in love with Matilda. Her powerful lineage and powers might have helped you to lift your curse. | hoped that you might be her second chance mate once this curse got healed but-¡± he paused. His saddened eyes glinted with anger as he cursed under his breath. ¡°Where were you when Matilda proposed her n of moving to the Blood Moon pack in the meeting?¡± ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± | inquired, not wanting to admit that | was with L, and asked her to mark me His eyes narrowed as he peeked at my neck ¡°Holy shi t. Don¡¯t tell me that you were with L and this wound is not healing because she tried to mark you¡± he growled, pointing his finger at my neck. 1 looked at him nkly, shutting my mouth. He was about to open his mouth but a knock on the door made him seal his mouth. ¡°Alpha, there is some problem on the borders¡± Caleb informed me hastily looking between Dad and me. ¡°What is it?¡± Dad demanded, knitting his brows Caleb looked at me, asking for my permission. | nodded in approval as Dad would get to know it anyway. The humans intruded our pack borders and shot a few warriors with guns who were patrolling my Beta divulged ¡°Humans?¡± | was shocked after hearing him Our pack was situated in a secluded area where no human could ever reach, let alone kill my men. There must be someone who had passed the location information to the humans which could be none other than Dn Kane. | had an idea that he wouldn''t start a direct war on us because all of the attacks we had faced were indirect but this time, he had gone too far. It was prohibited to share our secrets with the humans as per the Moon Goddess¡¯s rules and all the supernatural creatures were bound to abide by them. ¡°You better hurry up ande back soon, Prescott. I¡¯m going to have a talk with Cami and remember that L¡¯seback is an ominous sign for this pack. I¡¯m not letting that bit ch marry. my son.¡± Dad said in a restrained voice. He never liked L but he hadn¡¯t shown his strong dislike to her before this way. He had never disrespected any woman in his life, let alone cursing them. mM Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Mason The walk toward Cami¡¯s room was the longest time of my life. My wolf wanted to snap at her, and | struggled to keep him at bay. When | was at a good distance from her room, | heard her talking to someone over the phone in a constrained voice as if she was perturbed while talking to the person. | had no intention of eavesdropping on her conversation. But after knowing what she was hiding. | had to know her intention with Matilda and Prescott''¡¯s marriage because no one knew her better than me. ¡°If she is not d doing her job properly, it¡¯s not my mistake,¡± she said in a frustrated tone. *She would havee if you hadn¡¯t messed it up,¡± Cami snapped, still, maintaining her calm. No one could save their heads from Furious Cami yet the other person seemed not to be afraid of her which was pretty suspicious. ¡°You need to have patience if you want her to consider you as a reliable partner and stop messing. with thews, for Goddess¡¯s sake,¡± said Cami. | could imagine her rolling her eyes. ¡°| will do as | promised but you have to make sure that she is safe. Should any harme to my daughter, I''ll make all the hell break loose,¡± she threatened the person, taking a long sniff and the next thing | heard was her door unlocking. Before she could get out of her room and catch me, | put my hand on the kn ob and opened it. ¡°Alpha Mason,¡± she crunched her brow, stepping aside so | could enter her room. ¡°Cut the cr ap and tell me why you didn¡¯t heal the curse of my son,¡± | inquired, getting impatient. All | wanted for my family and future generations was to be blessed with a fated mate and end the f ucking curse. Cami out of all people, knew very well about everything. ¡°Do | remember what the Chain said after seeing your son¡¯s birth?¡± She quirked a brow, her lips pressed in a thin line. ¡°| do remember everything, Cami. It¡¯s you who probably forgot to tell me that Matilda is Prescott¡¯s fated mate,¡± | taunted, crossing my hands, and noticed the color draining from her face. ¡°You hadn''t expected me to know the truth, had you?¡± | looked outside from the window and found Matilda galloping toward the pack borders. It would be better if Matilda handled the matter. Prescott wasn¡¯t in the right mindset after L''seback. ¡°How did you find out? I¡¯m pretty sure that it wasn¡¯t my daughter who told you the truth when she didn¡¯t even tell me,¡± she shrugged before sitting on her bed. | nkly stared at her for a brief second. How spiteful she had be in the greed of power. The innocent girl with whom | fell in love was vanished. 10:29 Sat, Mar ¡°The wound on Prescott¡¯s neck isn¡¯t healing because he is already marked and L tried to mark him which ended with her passing out. Only a fated mate¡¯s mark could hold this much power,¡± | put two and two together. ¡°Something that both the son and father have inmon,¡± she smirked, stretching her arm to o my cheeks but | dodged it. cup ¡°You''re delusional, Cami, to think that | might feel something for you.¡± A smug smile shed on my face. It wasn¡¯t easy for me when she left me after finding her fated mate which hit me so hard that | was hell-bent on breaking the curse of my lineage so we also could have a fated mate like else. everyone Not only did she cheat on me with her fated mate but even when we were together, she was discovering her powers every day by having s*x with different men. | got to know about this when | went on a business trip and identally saw her with another man. We hadn''t spoken since then but one thing was sure she wasn¡¯t any ordinary she-wolf. Cami was the most powerful female Alpha and she knew very well how to get things done as per her heart''s desire. She scoffed, opened the rubber band around her tie, and licked her lips. ¡°Drop the act, Mason. | know that you want me,¡± she said seductively. ¡°Stop this bullsh it. You¡¯re my daughter-inw¡¯s mother and besides that, | love my mate more than any other cu nning she-wolf,¡± | turned my face away from her. | didn¡¯t expect her to be naked in front of me. ¡°Chain Owen had told us that a pure-hearted she-wolf with a strong bloodline would be able to lift his curse and | think the time hase to let our children have a peaceful life. I¡¯m sure that after feeling the bond with Matilda, Prescott would be a better man for her,¡± | suggested, almost provoking her so she would speak the truth about why she didn¡¯t want them to be together. She knitted her brows and got up from her bed. ¡°Matilda won''t do that. Prescott has hurt her enough and | won¡¯t let you guys use my daughter.¡± | stifled a chuckle and forced my hands back. ¡°Coming from who used her daughter to marry Sheldon.¡± If looks could kill, | would be dead by the way she was throwing daggers at me. ¡°Out of my room, right now,¡± she snarled at me. ¡°Not until you tell me why you hid it from me,¡± | crossed my arms and sat on the couch. She let out a sigh and put her hands on her hips. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because Matilda didn¡¯t want everyone else to know and | wanted to see you begging me to heal your son like the way | begged you to move to my pack.¡± ¡°Oh, please, Cami. It''s your brother''s right to im your father¡¯s throne, not yours and years have passed till that happened.¡± | freaked out, feeling overwhelmed when our old time shed in my mind. [e) 10:29 Sat, 2 Mar My daughter-inw¡¯s mother was my ex and | had to keep it a secret for children. The time we had spent together was amazing until | got to see her true face and what exactly she wanted from me but Matilda was nothing like her. Matilda was the most kindest and gorgeous she- wolf. Suddenly the windows started rumbling and the curtains started iling in angry waves. From a bright cool summer, the weather changed to a stormy chilly day. ¡®Hello, Alpha Mason, Owens link rang in my mind and | immediately stormed out of her room. From her conversation, it was clear that she had no intention of helping my son and was plotting something against him which would probably make him lose her and my instincts told me to protect everything from that evil she-wolf.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sometimes | wondered how | could fall for her. ¡°Love and life are always uncertain,¡± Owen spoke as soon as he stepped inside the apartment. ¡°Okay, | can sense the tension here,¡± he mumbled, furrowing his brows. ¡°She denied,¡± | told him. He was very well aware of what | was talking about because he had visions, prophecies, and some more powers because of which we never needed to tell him anything. Owen never stayed in any pack. He always stayed in the woods and never visited the packs but this time, he hade with his suitcase. ¡°You''re staying?¡± | asked curiously. ¡°I''m bored of living in the woods,¡± he raised his hands in defense, ¡°If I''m not weed here, | should leave.¡± ¡°No, No, Owen. It¡¯s just that-¡± ¡°You think that | havee to live in your pack is a bad sign which might be true but the Goddess sent me here to guide her daughter who needs me,¡± he said in his puzzle words. SEND GIFT Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Matilda ¡°How can humans know that werewolves could be killed by silver?¡± Caleb said, examining a dead warrior¡¯s body who had a gunshot in his brain. The bullet was made of silver and the humans didn¡¯t use silver bullets Silver bullets were something created solely by the werewolves. In the history lessons, we were taught that when the Alpha King dered a werewolf rogue because he dared to harass the Luna, the King banned him from ourmunity so he had no option but to live amongst the humans and he was the first wolf who created the silver bullets to avenge the humiliation he had suffered at the hand of the King The pack borders smelled of metallic blood and that made me feel sick to my stomach so | swallowed the lumps in my throat and kept a straight face, not wanting everyone to know that the Queen was a feeble who couldn''t withstand the sight of the blood. ¡°Of course, they received help from someone else who knows everything about our worlds,¡± Jericho said with a frown. ¡°It''s Dn Kane. The f u cker will pay for this,¡± Prescott took an oath in his Alphamand, his Alpha aura rolling off his body in iling waves of fury. ¡°How are you so sure about that Dn has hands in this...¡± | managed to ask him in a low voice. | hadn''t anticipated Dn to go this far. He had broken a crucial rule of the supernatural creatures. No matter how much hatred or animosity we had between each other, we were bound to abide by the rule of secrecy. Our existence shouldn¡¯t be known by ordinary humans. It could be dangerous for us because humans hated us due to the powers and privileges we had. Humans took all the supernatural creatures as a threat and then, there were the hunters who wanted us dead. ¡°No one would dare do this to my pack amongst the werewolves so it has to be him,¡± he seethed, a low growl erupting through his chest. His gaze locked with mine for a brief second before he asked his Beta to clean the mess The ground was half-covered with the blood of five warriors. My heart sank after seeing them devastated like this. All of them were young, they didn¡¯t deserve to die. Their mates must be suffering through. immense pain. | made a mental note to visit their families and offer my constion. ¡°How will we catch him. Alpha? It¡¯s not easy to find their covens these days. Evenst time when Luna...¡± Jencho¡¯s words remained in his mouth as he looked over at me and gave me an apologetic smile ¡°We will not find him. He will find us,¡± Prescott cut him off in a stiff voice, showing his unwavering determination | will not let this slide. | lost my best warriors because of him. | will punish him the way he would beg for death,¡± he said through gritted teeth, hatred dripping from his voice. 10:20 Sat, 2 Maru All of this made me think how my mother could consider marrying me off to a cruel witch King who killed my people. As the Alpha Queen, it was my duty to protect my kind. | knew she was hiding something and to find out more about that asshole and my mom¡¯s secret, | had agreed with her but deep down, | knew that | wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else. The hole in the warrior¡¯s chest made me feel so creepy and nauseous that | had to run back to the castle. It wasn¡¯t like | hadn''t seen blood before, | grew up with hard training by my father and head warrior. It was happening because of my pregnancy. | could feel a piercing gaze on my back so | turned to find my mate giving me a skeptical look. Maybe | should have stayed there and puked on my husband¡¯s face. A devilish smile formed on my lips at thest thought, my baby was probably so naughty. He was giving me the best idea... After throwing out the breakfast Mom had made for me in the morning, | washed my mouth and face with the cold water. ¡°You''re the Alpha Queen, you shouldn''t be scared of mere blood. It¡¯s normal for us to see blood,¡± Prescott taunted in a cial tone, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed across his chest, showing off his muscles and biceps. Frowning at his stu pid question, | looked into the mirror at his shadow while tapping my face with the napkin. His tall figure with a smug expression made him look like a Greek Go d and | admired the gorgeous view. His ash brown hair fell over his forehead messily, making him look so hot. And | wanted to trace my fingers at his chiseled jawline and lick it with my tongue. | couldn''t deny the attraction | had for him due to the mate bond. He took a few tentative steps closer toward me, gauging if | would run or stay there to be touched by him. Holy sh it. The pregnancy hormones were making me feel h orny as f uck. ¡°Look at me,¡± hemanded, standing behind me. His chest pressed into my back and | could feel his hard part poking my as s. | had to restrain the urge to turn and bump into his face unknowingly and have that most romantic idental kiss like in the books where the male lead doesn¡¯t kiss your face, he eats your face, mouth, and everything. Despite the fights and arguments we had, | wanted him. | craved his touch and the hunger to be devoured by him was getting intense with every second passing by. We were on the edge of having a divorce yet | wanted him like a stu pid girl who would lose everything in love and let her husband would take advantage of that. His hand moved down to my neck and his fingers trailed my marking spot ever so sensually that it awakened the fierce sparks in my body. ¡°How should | punish you this time?¡± He asked in a deep husky voice that sent chills down my spine in excitement.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although | wasn¡¯t sure what he meant by that, my body was already reacting to it, and the punishment word excited me with the hope of being touched by the Greek Go d. When | didn¡¯t say anything and arched my neck to give him full ess to my shoulders, he seized my both hands and shoved them above my head with one hand while his free hand framed my face and cupped my cheeks. [e) 2 Mar | closed my eyes to relish the sparks that my body was getting- ¡°Tell me, Matilda, what are you hiding from me?¡± He asked and didn¡¯t even wait for my answer before burying his face in my neck and kissing my neck sensually. Oh, Goddess. Did he find out that the pup is his? And now he wanted me to stay so | could be the heir churning machine for him whilst he would marry L...? No, he couldn¡¯t find it out. The pup wasn¡¯t born yet so he couldn¡¯t run a DNA test yet. My body and my mind were on the opposite sides. My body was literally in heaven as his lips and tongue savored my neck while on the other hand, my mind was upied with finding the meaning behind his words. Mustering all of my courage, | pushed him away slightly and he wasn¡¯t even shocked. He must have known that | was the kind of person who wouldn''t go down without a fight. ¡°Fated mate? That¡¯s what | should call you, right?¡± He quirked one brow, staring at me with his misty gray eyes quizzically. | was shocked after hearing his words. How could he know that? Avery would never betray me, she was the only one whom | could trust blindly. He scrutinized me suspiciously so | quickly masked my face with indifference. ¡°You''re cursed not to have a fated mate,¡± | countered, taking a step back and putting some distance between us. My husband ripped my dress and in one second, it was lying on the floor. Apparently, ripping my dresses was his favorite hobby. ¡°These marks are not healed yet because your fated mate was with. his ex when you were nning to move to the Blood Moon pack and you started bleeding because. the pain was too much to bear.¡± Every single thing that came out of his mouth was true yet | didn¡¯t have it in me to admit it and hate him for making me suffer. His recklessness could cost the life of our baby. His eyes ves wandered over my almost half-naked body carnally but his eyes turned soft when his hand caressed the scar above my breast with guilt written all over his face. ¡°Don''t you dare,¡± | shrieked, shoving his hand away and turning to leave when he pulled me in his arms from behind and embraced me tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to let me go. Prescott White, what kind of puzzle you are? | might never understand you. The moment | start loving you, you make me hate you and the moment | start hating you, you make me again fall for you. But | was done being a pawn in his game. | wouldn''t let him y with my heart again. | would never forgive him for the pain he caused me and my pup. | hated myself for liking his filthy touch. | hated the same hands he had touched another woman with. ¡°Why did you lie to me. T? Why did you make all those fake stories about your second chance Il mate¡¯s death and hide the truth from me?¡± He asked in an using tone yet in a barely audible voice. | could feel his body shivering and his pain through our bond. Although | was upset and hurt because of him, | couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty for hiding the truth from him. A part of me wanted to me him for my sufferings while a part of me was feeling guilty for lying to him. SEND GIFT Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Prescott | was blessed with a fated mate but my curse didn¡¯t let me have my blessings. Fate was so twisted and wicked, it gave me my mate but she hid the truth from me. My heart was heavy with mixed feelings. There were so many things that | wanted her to confront and then, there was the heavy burden of guilt that surrounded my heart after realizing that | could lose my mate and pup both because of my stupidity. The: anger, pain, and guilt had built their home in my heart and the burden of carrying it was making it hard for me to breathe. | picked on one emotion which was easier for me and ignored the others- anger. ¡°Why did you lie to me, T? Why did you make all those fake stories about your second chance mate¡¯s death and hide the truth from me?¡± | probed her with a condemning tone, burying my face deeper into her shoulder. She struggled to get rid of my grasp around her waist and shoulder but | didn¡¯t budge from my ce. My wife was keeping secrets from me and needed to find the reason behind it. ¡°The baby is also mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± | asked her, feeling enraged at the mere thought of being deceived by her again. ¡°How could you separate me from my baby?¡± My voice came out harsher than | wanted. ¡°If you want a baby, go and f uck your ex. This is only my baby,¡± she snarled at me, the anger seeping from her features, | was so engrossed in my thoughts that not for once, the thought of L came into my mind. Suddenly, after knowing that my wife was pregnant with my pup, | felt remorse for putting her through all the sh its and regretted touching L. | was helpless when it was about L. No matter how much | controlled myself, | would lose it after having one sight of her. ¡°You know, you look ten times sexier when you are jealous,¡± | teased her, not letting her break free from my grasp yet. ¡°I''m not jealous,¡± she snapped at me, shoving her elbow into my chest. ¡°Aah,¡± | hissed in pain, the impact knocking the air out of my stomach and making me groan in pain. ¡°| underestimated your strength, | told her, noticing the tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I''m the Alpha Queen so it¡¯s natural for me to have strength and powers in my blood,¡± Matilda smirked, hiding her pain. ¡°You haven''t answered my question yet,¡± | asked her again and her smirk vanished. She looked so serious as if she were about to break havoc on me and | wouldn¡¯t evenin if she did that. ¡°Can you feel it, too?¡± Her pupils dted but she was quick to put on that void of emotion face. Il 10:30 2 Mar 64%%% Suppressing my lips, | denied and her lips turned down slightly. Disappointment was visible on her face and it pained me to see her getting hurt but | couldn¡¯t feel the pull of the mate bond yet. My wolf was so protective of her and he despised being touched by any other she-wolf. Even when | kissed and touched L, he was disgusted by that and was fighting with me to make me stop. | hated seeing any guy in her proximity, and | felt like | wanted her more than the air | breathed. | wanted her more than the sky needed the stars but | was too proud to admit that. We didn¡¯t have a good start, after all. ¡°No, I¡¯m a cursed wolf so | can¡¯t but my wolf surfaces each time you touch me. He hates the other she-wolves,¡± | admitted and saw a smirk and suspicious stain of pink on her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the day you found out that | was your second chance mate?¡± Matilda seized the fabric of her dress in her fists as | interrogated her. She was still ufortable with sharing the truth which made sense because | didn¡¯t make efforts to make her feel at ease around me. | wasn¡¯t a good mate to her. ¡°Because | didn¡¯t feel like telling you,¡± she shrugged with a poker face. ¡°I will not let my pups suffer from this. They deserve a father who can teach them to be faithful unlike you, who will teach my baby only bad things.¡± A burden lifted off my chest as she indirectly confirmed that it was my baby and that¡¯s why | wanted to protect him or her. Even when she told me that it was someone else¡¯s, | couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt or hate the pup. Not even for once, the thought of killing the baby came across my mind which usually happened when the Alphas found their wives cheating on them. They would kill the baby and make the mother a ve. | felt so happy and relieved after knowing the truth. My wife didn¡¯t cheat on me. It was just me al this while. My heart was filled with joy and | didn¡¯t know how to process such happiness. ¡°This is why | didn¡¯t tell you that you were my fated mate because you couldn¡¯t care less or maybe would have divorced me earlier. You told me that you hated the mate bond because it makes you powerless and it gives your mate too much power over you so they can easily break you and hurt you while you be so helpless,¡± Matilda said in her raised voice, tears threatening to fall from her eyes. No one could dare raise their voice at me but there she was. Breaking all the norms. ¡°I''m sorry, T. I...¡± | paused, not knowing how to put it into words. ¡°I was so stu pid and jealous of all the wolves who had their fated mates and after being abandoned twice because of the mate bond, | couldn¡¯t help but put my yearning for a fated mate as my hatred. | always wanted a fated. mate but the dilemma of being cursed didn¡¯t allow me to feel that sparks, passion, pull, and love of the bond,¡± | said softly, framing her face in my hands and cing a deep kiss on her forehead. ¡°You have made me the happiest person alive after sharing this, T: I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer and making you feel like | hated the fated mate whilst it was all | craved secretly,¡± | smiled, staring into her lc eyes. | didn¡¯t even realize when a lone tear dropped from my eye and she wiped it away with her hands. She cleared her throat and put some safe distance between us before folding her arms across her chest. ¡°I haven''t forgiven you for what you did, Prescott. You cheated on me and | saw that with my 10-30 Sat, 2 Mar bare eyes. You want to marry L and | will not tolerate that disrespect. This fated mate sh it changes nothing between us. | don¡¯t trust you. You will again hurt me and | won''t be like those she- wolves who endure their husbands marrying someone else.¡¯ ¡°I''m sorry, T. Please, forgive me,¡± | bowed to her and kneeled in front of her in an instant. She almost gasped in amazement, not expecting me to kneel to her. ¡°| don¡¯t trust you, Prescott. You just keep hurting me,¡± she countered,posing herself. ¡°I have decided that | will live in my pce and raise my baby by myself. | can¡¯t reject you right now because it might hurt the baby but after giving birth to him, | will come back and reject you. You can marry as many she-wolves as you want for all | care.¡± Her cold and adamant voice upset me a bit. | was trying hard to win her back but she was ying hard to get now which was justifiable since | did nothing to deserve her trust. ¡°There is no way I¡¯m letting you go. T. I¡¯m not marrying L or anyone else. | want my wife and my pup. | know that | have made huge mistakes in the past and caused you suffering but please, give me a second chance,¡± | begged her. | had hurt her numerous times but not anymore. She was my wife and | had to honor her with my love and respect. | will make L understand that Matilda was the only woman whom | loved and | will put my past into the past. L was just an attachment that could be easily reced. She had left me for her fated mate and this time, | would leave her for my fated mate. Although | couldn¡¯t feel the mate bond between us properly, my wolf¡¯s instincts and sentiments about her were so true. ¡°Please, T. Just give me one month. | will prove to you that you¡¯re the only one | want and you''re the only woman | want by my side,¡± | pleaded with her again. ¡°Prescott,¡± L¡¯s low voice appeared out of the blue and | found her standing at the door. ¡°You''re canceling our marriage? Don¡¯t you love me?¡± She batted her eyshes and started sobbing.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Matilda scoffed, turning her heel on but | quickly got up and stopped her from leaving by grabbing her hand. ¡°Yes, L. And remember that you''re not allowed to enter my room. | want you to move to the packhouse and never enter the apartment without Matilda¡¯s permission,¡± | told her in a cold voice. L¡¯s jaw dropped, she hadn''t expected it. ¡°I¡¯m your first love, Mi Amore. You promised me that you would wait for me yet you married her. | didn¡¯t say anything and epted her wholeheartedly. can¡¯t she do the same for you? You love both of us, Mi Amore. You can have both of us,¡± she cooed, cupping my cheeks. | caught her hand and shoved it away. ¡°Matilda is my fated mate, L and we''re done. | don¡¯t like to repeat myself so leave.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true,¡± she shook her head vigorously with a sad smile. ¡°She is lying to you, Press. She was going to meet Dn this evening. She is betraying you and nning to join hands with the Witch King because one kingdom is not enough for her. She wants a King as her husband, that¡¯s why she wanted to leave you.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Matilda | was standing there in my lingerie while L threw me a disdainful nce. All of a sudden, | felt a wave of nausea hit me again but I controlled this once. | bit my tongue nervously, waiting for Prescott to bombard me with his questions and usations. His grip on my hand loosened as he looked at me in bewilderment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Whatever she said wasn¡¯t wrong but it was just the half-truth. L had manipted the facts and was trying to portray me as a foe. When Prescott didn¡¯t respond, she continued, ¡°Matilda doesn¡¯t love you, Press. | love you. She was just using you to get the power and pride back after cloping with that scumbag. | don¡¯t have any problem with her but | can¡¯t see you getting hurt because of her again and again. It hurts me to see her hurting you over some pathetic witch.¡± | knew that | never liked her and she was just proving me right. From head to toe, she was fake. However, | needed to talk to my mother and find out from where she was getting all the information. So My heart raced within my chest, anticipating that he might explode in anger at any moment. But to my surprise, Prescott did let go of my hand and held L¡¯s hand with a poker face before dragging him out of our room. | followed them to see what was actually happening and it was probably the best decision of my life. My mate shoved her out and let out a low growl, showing his discontent toward his ex and my wolf was doing a happy dance in the back of my mind, enjoying the show. Poor girl. She came to force me out of his life but he dragged her out of our room. A pretty satisfying sight to watch. ¡°I''m the Alpha and you shouldn''t forget that. | don¡¯t have the habit of repeating myself, L. We''re done. I¡¯m sorry for giving you false hopes but | can¡¯t ruin my perfect family for the woman who left me alone after finding her mate. It¡¯s my time, the Goddess has blessed me with a beautiful and kind mate. | want to cherish her till myst breath,¡± his deep voice sent chills down my spine. Aswarm of butterflies awakened in the pit of my stomach after seeing him putting that b itch in her ce. Thank you, Goddess, for making me live so long to be able to see this day. | was feeling blessed to finally see it happening. Although there were many things that | needed to tell him, | had to be wary of the consequences. L wasn¡¯t an ordinary wolf, she was hiding something that was creeping the consequences. L threw daggers at me and | smirked at her. Karma, b itch. ¡®I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡¯ she threatened me via the link and left. me out. How was she still able to mind-link me? The red color in her eyes and the maniptive aura around her... everything about her seemed like a puzzle that | had to solve as soon as possible. 14 10:30 Sat, 2 Mar 9.64%A Prescott held my hands and caressed my knuckles softly before kissing them. ¡°I know that | should have done that way earlier. I''mte but | will do everything | said. Just promise me one thing, babe, that you will not hide anything from me.¡± The sincerity in his eyes convinced me to trust him. He was trying and if | didn¡¯t see his efforts now, | might regret it for life. He was the father of my pup and the mate bond was getting stronger after confiding in him. | nodded my head curtly and opened my mouth hesitatingly. ¡°Um, I... | agreed with my Mom to meet Dn in the evening but the attack happened,¡± | pursed my lips before adding, ¡°I haven¡¯t met my Mom yet but it was just between the two of us. | wondered how L got to know about this.¡± ¡°You were going to marry that asshole after divorcing me?¡± He had a pained expression on his handsome face and | hated to admit it but | was at fault here, too. ¡°Hmm,¡± | paused to inhale a deep breath, ¡°Mom told me that if | married him and made him fall in love with me, | could save the lives of a thousand innocents. Besides, you were marrying L so you didn¡¯t leave me much of a choice. | wanted to meet him first to figure out why he wanted to marry me when he could have any prettier woman than me.¡± His eyes burned with the mes of fire and the way his grip tightened on my hands, | had the idea that he was holding himself back. ¡°Your mother must hate you to suggest you do that,¡± Prescott barked. ¡°Witches have a reputation for making the she-wolves their ves. This is what some Alphas are doing in secret to gain some favor from the witches.¡± She couldn''t, could she? Howe she didn¡¯t tell me the real facts? Why would she hide things from me if she wanted me to marry Dn? ¡°| would have never forgiven myself, had you married that as shole,¡± he pulled me in his warm. embrace, fondling my hair affectionately. ¡°To be honest, | wasn¡¯t considering marrying him. | just wanted to meet him and figure out what he exactly wanted from me and why he was creating a fuss here at your pack.¡± | purred softly when his hand stroked my back and face. Prescott didn¡¯t speak for a while and just stayed there, embracing me in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m d that you''re trying to trust me and share the things with me. Please, keep it this way forever.¡± My heart sk ipped a beat after hearing his response. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad at me? | considered marrying another man for some reason.¡± ¡°It would be hypocrisy if |shed at you while | also did the same. Let¡¯s take one step at a time,¡± Prescott pressed his lips against my forehead in an adorable way and | had to bite my lip to stop my smile from making its presence known. ¡°It did hurt me but I¡¯m d that we''re being honest with each other and having a fresh start,¡± he shed one of his charming smiles and winked at me. He picked me up in his arms in a bridal style andid me down on the bed gently. 10:30 Sat, 2 Mar ¡°Thank you.¡± | muttered, looking into his misty gray eyes. ¡°For what?¡± He asked in confusion. ¡°For trusting me and not L. Whatever she said was partially true but as | told you earlier-¡± my lips stopped moving when he held my chin in his hands and crashed his lips against mine in a slow kiss. His lips smooched mine slowly, devouring the taste of my mouth. He was kissing me like he was in no hurry and wanted to feel that kiss so badly. speak too much, he teased me through the link. You shut me up by kissing me, | pretended to be sulky. His hands moved down to my boobs and he pressed them tightly, almost squeezing them in his hands and massaging them gently. ¡°Alpha Mason is calling for you, Alpha and Luna,¡± Serena knocked on the door and | realized that the door of our room was still open. | pushed my mate away immediately as if | had done some. crime by kissing him back and wrapped the sheet around my chest to cover my body with his sheet. ¡°Why do you always push me away whenever we''re in the public eye?¡± He asked, getting back to his feet. | muffled a giggle, getting out of the bed. | was a very shy person and whenever he disyed affection in public, | felt very embarrassed. | wasn¡¯tfortable being watched by the other people while he would wait for me to get back into my room. Serena was still standing at the door so | promptly went to her. ¡°What is the matter?¡± She looked in distress and | knew that her sister wasn¡¯t the reason behind her stress. ¡°Owen is staying in our pack for a few weeks,¡± Serena said enthusiastically. ¡°Owen has been alive for centuries. He is a blessed wolf who can foresee the future and cleanse the negative energy¡± ¡°Oh, please,¡± Prescott rolled his eyes. ¡°All these things are bullsh it. He can¡¯t change a single thing, then, why should we listen to him?¡± ¡°Alpha Mason told me toe back with both of you only,¡± Serena spoke softly, bowing to her Alpha and me. ¡°Fine.¡± He grunted and moved his as s toward his walk-in wardrobe. ¡°Serena, dear. Can we talk for a moment?¡± | asked her politely to which she nodded and came. closer to me. ¡°Sure, Luna,¡± she replied with a small smile. Only if she knew that | was no longer his Luna and hist Alpha was no longer a King.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea from where your parents adopted L?¡± | inquired, sitting back on the bed. while clutching the sheet in my hand to keep it glued to my chest. fi) SEND GIFT ¡°Not really,¡± she shrugged. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t keep the documents and | was never interested in knowing anything about her.¡± ¡°Do you by any chance think that she might be hiding something about her identity? | mean, isn¡¯t it suspicious to have everyone do as you wish, kinda manipting powers...¡± Her brows furrowed as she spoke, ¡°Only Alpha Mason didn¡¯t follow her every wish.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get ready yet?¡± Prescott asked. ¡°Do you want me to help you get dressed?¡± A mischievous grin twitched her lips and Serena blushed hard, poking her elbow teasingly into my 0 COMMENT Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Prescott The room was thick with tension and fear. My father, Beta, Gamma, and Serena were sitting int their chairs while Matilda and | were sitting on the couch. Dad was already having beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He shouldn¡¯t have asked him anything if he was that afraid of Owen¡¯s prophecies. His observing eyes scanned Matilda and | was stunned to see that she could look him. in the eye. ¡°Alpha Queen,¡± he grinned from ear to ear. Matilda nodded her head in acknowledgment, not knowing what to say. She looked at me with a baffled expression and | took her hand in mine tofort her. ¡®It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to say anything. ¡°May | meet your little sister?¡± He requested politely. ¡°Why do you have to meet her? She is too young,¡± | intervened. ¡°She has already shifted into his wolf form, hasn¡¯t she? Well, werewolves be mature after shifting so stop treating her like a kid,¡± came a snarky reply from the bastard. | loathed him since. the day my father forced me to tag along with him to visit him. | still remember palpably when | was twelve and Owen had told my father that | was going to be the most ruthless Alpha of my time and choose darkness over light till the ray of sunshine. entered my life and showed me the right path. Probably his prophecy had be the truth of my life and | hated that Goddess blessed him with the power to foresee the future. ¡°| don¡¯t think that my mother would allow her toe here,¡± my mate responded calmly while 1 was in a white-hot rage. ¡°Your mother has gone to the town but you didn¡¯t join her, | see,¡± his voice had a hint of sarcasm which made me growl. The fucker knew everything, he was indicating for Dn and it was getting on my nerves. ¡°Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go anywhere. She will stay with me,¡± | snapped at him. ¡®Calm down, Alpha. I¡¯m here, see, My mate squeezed my thigh, looking at me adoringly with a smile on her face. Her soothing touch calmed me down. ¡°The beast is finally tamed by the beauty,¡± Owen remarked and burst out inughter, followed by father who didn¡¯t hold himself back. myC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Serena, please, bring Avery,¡± Matilda said softly and Serena left to bring her little sister. ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± | whispered, tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°It''s okay. | see no harm from him,¡± she replied with a smile. My gorgeous mate. My wolf was ecstatic every time | called her mine or my mate. Before it was chosen mate but now, it was fated. 9% 64% Chapter 66 mate and it surely changed everything. | could feel the bond between us getting stronger but the sparks weren¡¯t profound. Small tingles were rising in my body each time she touched me. ¡°You have done a good job in taming him,¡± Owen appreciated and Matilda smirked at me teasingly. ¡°Why have youe to live here? I¡¯m the Alpha of this pack and | didn¡¯t invite you here,¡± | said, raising my brows at him, demanding an exnation. ¡°You''re just Alpha. | came to visit the Alpha Queen and I¡¯m sure that my Queen has no objection.¡± Owen looked at Matilda who shed a smile at him. ¡°Of course, not. | always wanted to meet you but-¡± she was cut off by Owen. ¡°But your mother didn¡¯t let mee to your pack,¡± he butted in, a habit that he was obsessed with. He added, ¡°I wish your mother could have chosen the same path as yours. Her bloodline was the most powerful among the others but I¡¯m d to see that you''re nothing like your mother.¡± The only thing that | liked about Owen was that he didn¡¯t filter his mouth. If he didn¡¯t like anyone, he would be so upfront about it rather than pretending to like them. Something that he and | agreed upon was the bad vibes from her mother. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Matilda asked, bemused. ¡°The little Princess is here,¡± Owen got up from his chair and bowed to Avery. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped in the room. ¡®Am | being delusional?¡® Caleb exaggerated in the link. ¡®Not in this case, Jericho chuckled, he left no chance for teasing him about his obsession for Serena. ¡°Chain,¡± Avery muttered with horror before breaking into a sob. Before Matilda could reach her sister, Owen held her and saved her from falling to the ground. He chanted something and blew the air from his mouth on her face. Avery opened her eyes, slowly getting back to her feet. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. | can¡¯t do that,¡± Avery shook her head vigorously, taking a step back. ¡°You''re born to be that, Princess. You can¡¯t run away from your fate, he emphasized the gravity of hisst sentence, looking at me and my mate. No one could escape their fate. We had tried multiple times to run away from our fate but in the end, it brought us back to what fate had decided for. | was intrigued to know what Avery¡¯s fate was. She was just sixteen and had already shifted, earlier than the ordinary wolves. Whenever | looked at her, | didn¡¯t know why but | had a feeling that she was too innocent for this world. She was too mature for her age. ¡°| don¡¯t want to be a Chain. | want to live in the pack, with my mate. Is that too much to ask for?¡± Avery shrieked, surprising everyone. The room carried a pin¡ªdrop silence for a while, making Chapter 66 Avery¡¯s sobbing sound and her racing heart¡¯s beats reverberate in the room. The weather suddenly changed, bing more stormy while it was sunny earlier. The lights struck in the sky and the clouds thundered heavily. ¡°You will live in the pack with your mate. You will live happily ever after with your mate, sweetie. You don¡¯t have to live in the woods like me. It was my choice, not the rule,¡± Owen said softly, patting her back. | wondered why her parents weren''t called here when their daughter¡¯s most important things were being discussed in my office. Matilda held Avery in her arms who had calmed down a bit and the temperature that had dropped in the room earlier turned to its normal degree. Both the sisters represented fire and ice. Matilda¡¯s emotions would intensify the temperature whilst Avery¡¯s emotions would diminish the temperature, something that | had observed over time. ¡°She is too young to be a Chain,¡± Matilda said firmly, looking into Owen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, dear, | haven¡¯te to make her a Chain right now. Avery will have to learn about her duties and the rules of the Goddess. She is still a diamond in the rogue. It¡¯s not easy to get this position. She will have to prove her worth and she will be tested many times to check if she can continue being the pure¡ªhearted Princess she was born to be,¡± Owen exined. Awave of relief washed over my mate¡¯s face, making her sigh. ¡°Will she have to go with you to train?¡± She asked hesitatingly, reluctant to let her little sister go. Had | been in her ce, | would have been reluctant, too. ¡°No, | wille again to train her. | still have time left to live,¡± Owen smiled. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Dad got up from his chair. ¡°lm a mortal, Alpha Mason. Everyone has to go at a time but | was lucky to be able to choose my time,¡± he said, shrugging. | hated him but | felt bad for him. It didn¡¯t feel good to know that his time was up. Dad had told me so much about him. How he lost his mate in the war and after that, he decided to live in the woods with her memories. He was a kind and pure soul which was mandatory for a chain to have in our world but a female chain was something that had never urred in history. If Avery passed the test, she would be the first female chain wolf which would be an honor. ¡°It''s not the time to mourn my death yet,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still alive and havee here to help the Queen lift the King¡¯s curse. Alpha Prescott, you are yet to be throned properly to receive the powers to fight in the brewing war.¡± ¡°What do you mean? We had the crown ceremony and they received the tattooed marks, too.¡± Dad frowned. ¡°Please, show it to your father,¡± Owen smirked, looking at me. | removed my shirt to show my tattoo but | was shocked to find the mark | received at the crown 0 ceremony gone. Fuck. We had rejected each other as the Alpha King and Luna, the only bond we shared as per my past information so we tried to sever it. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Matilda | sat beside my mate after helping Avery sit in the chair beside me and put my hand on his thigh tofort him. Everyone looked at us with puzzled looks. Prescott would never exin to anyone though Alpha Mason was boiling in anger. He had sped his fists together, staring at his son furiously ¡°We rejected each other as the Alpha King and Luna as he thought that we shared only that bond,¡± | lowered my head. ¡°That can¡¯t be true. You¡¯re our Luna. We will never ept anyone else as our Luna,¡± Jericho said sternly. Seeing the love and respect for me in their eyes, | felt so blessed and fortunate to be part of the Silver w pack. ¡°Um, Prescott and | are fated mates but he didn¡¯t know until today and | apologize for keeping this from all of you.¡± | whispered in a low voice, expecting them to be disappointed in me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Why are you saying sorry to them? It¡¯s our personal matter. You don¡¯t owe them any exnation,¡± Prescott cupped my cheeks and put my head on his shoulder after tapping it gently. ¡°You did a good thing or this as shole would have severed that bond, too,¡± Alpha Mason growled, ring at his son with hostility. ¡°You owe all of us an apology, Prescott. The way you hurt your wife and mate and decided to marry that stu pid ex, it would have cost you your mate and pup¡¯s life.¡± Owen let out a mirthless chuckle. ¡°Marry the ex? You surely have lost your mind, Prescott. You think too high of yourself but you''re so stu pid that you don¡¯t even know what she is.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± My mate asked. Alpha Mason and Owen mind-linked each other. | noticed that no one could look him straight in Owen¡¯s eyes except for me and my sister. He didn¡¯t have a powerful aura, he had a Godly aura that made you feel at peace and powerful, simply the reflection of our own aura. He had the Godly features. A soothing smile, beautiful honey-colored eyes, and a lean body. His hair was so silky and soft that it would never get tangled. | wondered if he ever needed to use ab. Owen was probably two hundred years old but looked like a man in his thirties. He looked way younger than everyone else. Everything about him was so soothing that one would never want to take their eyes off him. Owen let out a defeated sigh and changed the subject to discuss the crown ceremony which should happen tonight as it was the full moon tonight. Everyone else left, leaving me alone with Owen. Prescott wanted to have a chat with his father while my father was missing. No one knew about his whereabouts. ¡°L isn¡¯t a werewolf, is she?¡± | probed after folding my hands. Owen shook his head before raising his hands in surrender. ¡°I knew that our Queen was smarter.¡± Sat, 2 Mar ¡°What is she, then? A witch? But | can smell her wolf,¡± | said to myself, not understanding that bit ch¡¯s identity. ¡°You''re very close to the answer, Matilda,¡± he encouraged me but didn¡¯t tell me the answer straight. My eyes widened as the revtion dawned upon me. ¡°She is a hybrid.¡± ¡°Well, | need to leave now. You guys have consumed so much of my powers that I¡¯m feeling. drained now And | have to perform my duty as the Chain in the ceremony. Your mate is such a fool to believe that he could be a King without me,¡± he scoffed, rolling his eyes dramatically. | got out of his office and shuffled toward the apartment as | was famished. | wanted to fill my tummy with a delicious meal so | mind-linked the chef and asked him to prepare a s picy meal for me with hot chili garlic ramen and buy chocte cupcakes from the bakery. ¡°It was a long day,¡± | muttered before jumping on the bed. ¡°You''re not allowed to rest today,¡± Serena winked, carrying a few dresses in her hands. ¡°Our Luna needs to look best on her big day,¡± Mia smiled. Ivy followed them inside with a jewelry box whilst Mia carried the makeup box. | scowled and made a puppy face. ¡°The baby is so hungry but the food is not ready so please, let me rest till | get food.¡± ¡°Stop throwing tantrums, sis sy,¡± Avery said, crossing her arms and all of them started giggling. ¡°You''re just beingzy. The baby doesn¡¯t need rest and besides that, you really need to look your best self tonight¡± Ironically, L was going to get engaged to my husband tonight but the Moon Goddess had other ns. ¡°You don¡¯t need to get ready right now. Just try these dresses and pick one for tonight. Then, cat as much as you want, and then, you can take a short nap. After that, you will take a quick shower and we will doll you up. Not that you really need the makeup but why not,¡± Serena chirped like my secretary, exining my schedule. | had no choice so | exhaled and the girls practically dragged me out of the bed. After trying all the dresses, they decided that the off-shoulder gown with sparklingce on the borders would be the best for tonight. Thanks to the Goddess, they didn¡¯t want to practice makeup. | convinced them somehow to try the jewelry in the evening and shooed them away after finishing the delicious food the chef had made. The chocte cupcakes from the bakery at the corner of the street were such a treat. After filling my stomach with ramen, rolled omelet, and chicken pasta, | slept like a pig only to be woken up again by the girls who forced me out of bed and locked me inside the bathroom. They did my makeup and hair while Avery helped me wear the tform heels. After getting dressed, | gleefully gobbled up the mashed potatoes with spi cy cheesy sauce and mac and cheese. The girls got dressed and | happily finished all the food by myself. My pup surely loved spi cy food and cheese a lot. Serena couldn''t believe that | was eating such s picy food without having tears in my eyes while Avery poked fun at my hearty and pig-like appetite. ¡°Let''s go, T,¡± Prescott knocked on the door but the girls instantly blocked his view of me and pushed him away.. ¡°You will see your se xy mate at the ceremony. Avery teased him. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You can¡¯t stop me from seeing my mate.¡± he tried to push his way past them but | heard a chuckle from Caleb as he joined his Alpha. ¡°Let the girls be, Alpha. We also won''t let the Luna see our Alpha before the ceremony,¡± Caleb chimed in proudly. ¡°Yes, we will also hide our Alpha.¡± came Jericho''s low voice from the outside. ¡°| want to see you, love, he whispered in a soft voice. ¡°You heard the girls, | smirked and could feel his annoyance through the link. ¡®Fine. Come downstairs, soon, my mate sulked and left with his gang. The girls had nned my grand entry and | never felt so fortunate in my life before. They were the best friends | could ever ask for. | really hoped that when they would turn eighteen, they would find their mates in this pack so | wouldn¡¯t have to part ways with them. | was unaware why they had insisted on me covering my face with a veil but | followed all the instructions given by them without questioning as | didn¡¯t have any choice. Serena. Mia, and Ivy left to grab my bouquet. | didn¡¯t know why they were so adamant about making me look like a bride when | didn¡¯t even have my father to walk me down the aisle. ¡°| wished Dad and Mom would be here, too,¡± | whispered in a barely audible voice, looking at Avery who had a timid smile on her face. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s better that they are not here,¡± she pursed her lips. ¡°Dad deliberately left today early in the morning with an excuse of meeting his old friends because he didn¡¯t want to see you crying or throwing tantrums while L gets engaged to Prescott. He has turned a blind eye towards us. All he cares about is Alpha Prescott fighting this war as the Alpha King and protecting our species.¡± She pulled me in a warm hug. ¡°I missed you so much, Matty. | was so scared that Mom would marry me off to that witch and | might never see you again.¡± Aze of anger surged through my chest. Why did Mom have to go to that extent? | didn¡¯t understand why my parents had different opinions about the witches. My Dad would rather keep Avery single for her whole life than marry her off to the Witch King while my Mom was pulling all kinds of acts to get either of us married to that asshole. hiding it from everyone: ¡°May |e in?¡± Owen shed a warm smile at us, standing at the doorstep. ¡°Of course,¡± | waved him off. SEND GIFT 64% ¡°You''re looking gorgeous, just like the Princess Venus,¡± he kissed my forehead. ¡°Chain Owen, would you please apany our Luna walk down to the ceremony?¡± Serena politely asked, keeping her gaze down while Mia and Ivy helped me hold the bouquet of red roses. ¡°| would be honored to do so.¡± Owen enthusiastically replied. offering me his hand which | dly took as the tears stung my eyes. | knew that Owen hade willingly to be there for me instead of my father. 0 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Prescott The smell of fresh roses made my head tilt into the direction my mate wasing from with Owen on her side. Instead of frustration, | felt relieved to see him walking down the aisle. He was a much deserving person than Sheldon who never took a stand for his daughter. She looked gorgeous in her red gown which entuated her curves and the off-shoulder design of the dress highlighted her slender frame precisely. | couldn''t take my eyes off her. Her long silver hair was iling around her hips in soft curls. ¡°Take this,¡± Dad nudged my elbow, shoving a box toward me. ¡°You better rip that ucking contract papers and marry her properly or | swear, | will remove you from the post of the Alpha,¡± he threatened me, giving me a death re. | looked at Caleb who raised his hands in surrender. Dad had his ways to get the information ouL After all, he was an experienced Alpha and far better Alpha than me. | shoved it inside the pocket of my coat. | was wearing a ssic tuxedo with a red silk bow tie, matching the color of her gown. ¡°From today, she is yours. | expect you to love her, cherish her, and care for her more than anything or anyone in this entire universe,¡± Owen spoke gently, giving Matilda¡¯s hand in mine. | kissed her hand before getting on one knee. ¡°Matilda Spencer, the Alpha Queen of the Blood Moon pack, will you marry me?¡± | proposed to her, taking a velvet box out of my pants pocket and opening it. Her hands flew over her mouth and she gasped after seeing the ring. It had a diamond in the middle of the heart shape and a little shimmering lc crown above the heart. Silver and lc were the colors that would always be close to my heart because of my mate. ¡°You had prepared all of this to surprise me?¡± Tears pri cked her eyes. ¡°Thanks to my Beta and Gam ma and your girls, | said, pointing toward the people who had made this true for me. ¡°Please, say yes to our Alpha,¡± Caleb cooed. ¡°Yes, please, say yes,¡± Jericho purred. ¡°Please, say yes, Queen,¡± the crowd chanted in unison, making both of us chuckle. ¡°Ye... Yes, | will marry you,¡± she said in her sweet voice, shaking her head in joy whilst the tears spilled down her cheeks. ¡°You''re so dumb, Alpha Prescott. Take her veil off before sliding the ring on her finger,¡± Owen frowned, sighing dramatically. | took her veil off and my eyes locked with her shimmering lc orbs. Her plump lips nted into a smile that reached her eyes. After putting the ring on her finger, | pecked a deep kiss on her ring 1/3 10:31 Sat, 2 Mar DV finger before capturing her lips into a long passionate kiss. ¡°| don¡¯t have a ring. I¡¯m sorn: she muttered guiltily. -Who said you don¡¯t have the ring?¡± Avery opened the box and Matilda made me wear my ring. The crowd hooted in cheers, apuding for their Alpha and Luna. The pack members cheered for us happily. | could feel their pure joy as they felt relieved to see our wedding and the ceremony rather than their Alpha marrying another woman. Owen had arranged the crown ceremony after my curse-lifting process so first, we performed the nuptial rituals. ¡°Say your vows. Owen demanded. Offering my hand to my mate. | led her to the stage and stood in front of my people. After putting my right hand on the left side of my chest. | announced. 1. Prescott White. Alpha of the Silver w pack, vow to cherish and love you till the death-¡°l paused and looked at my beautiful mate before continuing. ¡°I vow to cherish and love you forever, even after the death. From today. Alpha Prescott will be known as the husband and mate of Matilda Spencer. | vow to be faithful to you under all the circumstances and choose you, only you as my wife, as my mate, as my Luna, as my Queen, and as the mother of my pups. | belong solely to you.¡± ¡°Oh my Goodness. | had never expected our Alpha to be such romantic, Serena spoke through a voice choked with tears. | bowed to her and the garden filled with gasps before the apuding overtook every sound present tonight. ¡°|, Matilda Spencer,¡± she put her hand on her chest and looked into my eyes deeply. The Alpha Queen of the Blood Moon pack, vow to cherish and love you forever. From today. I¡¯m all yours and you''re mine. | vow to be faithful to you and stick with you through thick and thin. You¡¯re my husband, my Alpha, my Alpha King, and the father of my pups. | belong solely to you.¡± Amidst the joyous throng, we found ourselves embraced by the resounding warmth of affection and good wishes from our family, friends, and pack members. ¡°By the powers entrusted to me and immense joy in my heart, | now pronounce you husband and wife,¡± Owen announced and the celebration began. The backyard garden was decorated with fairy lights andnterns. All the tables had a bouquet and the food counter was filled with different kinds of dishes. It was such a tranquil sight to watch where everyone seemed content. After the champagne pop, | dragged my wife to the dance floor and wrapped my arms around her waist possessively. | was f ucking obsessed with holding her waist and kissing her neck. As the music yed, we swayed our hips along the rhythm slowly, relishing in each other''s proximity and feeling the sparks gushing through the bond. | had never felt such sparks before. The bond between us was growing stronger and | could feel it more prominently. She laughed whole-heartedly when | twirled her, the sound of her pureughter was the music to my ears. | wanted her tough like this forever. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She asked, lifting her brows while | hid my face in the crook. of her neck, desperately waiting to be able to smell her scent. My darkest secret was that | couldn¡¯t smell anyone¡¯s scent despite being the werewolf and that was my curse. ¡°Watching my wife dancing happily with me,¡± | casually replied, peppering her neck with hot kisses and she held onto my coat tightly, biting back a moan. ¡°The Alpha and Luna look so good together.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°They are made for each other. The Luna is so pretty... no onepares to her beauty.¡± ¡°Despite being a royal, she treats everyone equally, but any ego.¡± ¡°We''re so lucky to have the Alpha Queen as our Luna.¡± The pack members appreciated my mate and | felt proud of her. In such a short span of time, she had won everyone¡¯s hearts with her kindness and genuineness. ¡°I''m ravenous,¡± she pouted,ying her head on my shoulder after stopping dancing. ¡°Let''s go to the food counter,¡± | suggested, stifling a chuckle. The chefs were running here and there to fulfill her demands for the different foods. The pregnancy hormones were getting the best of her. She poked my chest gently. ¡°Your pup is too hungry. | want food all the time and crave different things all the time.¡± | chuckled and patted her head gently before feeding her all the dishes with my own hands. Owen summoned us to take us to the woods where we could do our healing process in seclusion. He instructed me to sleep on the ground while Matilda sat beside me till the Moon reached its peak. ¡°When the Moonlight will fall directly to his face, start your magic and lift his curse,¡± Owen described, offering a gown identical to his to Matilda. Owen stepped forward and seized a small pot of water in his hands before emptying the cold water. directly upon his face. ¡°What the actual f uck,¡± | growled but was forced to shut my mouth when | felt the icy water cascading down my body, and a wave of frustration and anger surged within me. ie) SEND GIFT Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Matilda Seeing him cussing under his breath and restraining his anger, a soft giggle escaped my mouth. He was surely a hot-tempered Alpha, not that | minded as long as he looked smoking hot lying with his bare chest on the ground. Owen was enjoying the process, my mate¡¯s frustration was a satisfying entertainment for him. They both argued like kids but Prescott gave in as it was necessary what Owen was doing ¡°You have five minutes from now on,¡± Owen told me, looking at the full moon in the sky. ¡°Concentrate on your powers and channel them towards his heart without getting distracted.¡± | nodded and followed his instruction by closing my eyes and letting my powers emanate through my hands. | put my hands on his heart and heard my mother¡¯s squeal. ¡°No. stop it,¡± she yelped. ¡°Ignore her. I''ll deal with her. Don¡¯t stop,¡± Owen specified. A wave of energy swept through the atmosphere, enclosing me and Prescott in a shield. ¡°Aah,¡± a low gasp emitted from his mouth as | pressed his chest. | wanted to open my check on him but | forced my eyes to stay shut and focused on my energy. my eyes and focerose ¡°Please, heal my mate¡¯s curse, Moon Goddess,¡± | prayed and a palpable force rose in my body. With that, | pressed his chest hard and he coughed hard. The shield shook as a burst of power mmed into it and it ached my heart a bit but the pain was present for a mere seconds only. | felt a jolt of electricity run through my body when our eyes met and he touched my hand. From the surprised look on his face, | could tell that he felt it, too. His lips split into a thin smile as he closed his eyes and sniffed the air around him. ¡°Mate,¡± he whispered, pulling me closer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Owen let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Finally, the grumpy Alpha isn¡¯t cursed anymore but remember that to erase the curse from your lineage, you will need to mark and mate on the next full moon. Then, only your next generations will born without the curse.¡± ¡°May | know who cursed his whole lineage? Was it a Witch or a deity?¡± | asked, guessing that werewolves didn¡¯t have the power of cursing anyone. ¡°Chain has the power of cursing someone,¡± Owen said and my eyes widened in bewilderment. ¡°Prescott¡¯s third great- grandfather abandoned his fated mate to gain the power from the union with a chosen mate who was the Alpha¡¯s daughter. It angered the chain as the fated mate was his sister and a pure-hearted angel, he cursed his whole lineage not to have a fated mate.¡± ¡°My father never told me this story,¡± Prescott narrowed his eyes at Owen who frowned, noticing his distrust in him. 10:31 Sat, 2 Mar. 64% ¡°No one knows this, not even your own father. People tend to remember the curse, not the cause of it,¡± Owen exined. ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s deal with the berserk former Queen.¡± He closed his eyes, lifting his hands in the air and blowing the air through his mouth. The shield disappeared and my mom dashed toward me with her zing eyes. | had never seen her this furious before. ¡°How could you be so selfish?¡± She med me and raised her hand to hit me. | closed my eyes and turned my face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my mate,¡± a dangerous low growl from my mate made me open my eyes and | found him stepping ahead of me, holding my mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you so outraged, Cami? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for your daughter to finally be able to feel the mate bond with her fated mate?¡± Owen arched an eyebrow, looking at my mother calctively. ¡°I''m talking to my daughter. Leave from here, you f ucking ba st ard,¡± Mom mumbled with clenched. jaws, her hands coiled into fists. Owen let out a scathing chuckle. ¡°Daughter?¡± His brows shot up and my wolf started howling in the back of my mind in upheaval. | was having a foreboding vibeing from my wolf. ¡°Don''t utter a single word ahead or | will kill you.¡± Mom threatened him, her eyes burning with the mes of fury. My Mom¡¯s demeanor suggested she was keeping something under wraps and it scared me. | didn¡¯t expect Mom out of all people to keep secrets from me. ¡°Tell her the truth, then. Or else. | will,¡± Owen shrugged, challenging him. -What is happening here? Will someone tell me?¡± | asked, the blood boiling in my veins as the suspense creeped me out. No one looked at me, they ignored me as if | wasn¡¯t there. Her silver fur started to show on the visible parts of her skin and her eyes shed with the amber brown color of her wolf''s eyes. She was pissed and on the edge of shifting. Mom seized his throat and warned him, ¡°Shut the f uck up. Chain. You¡¯re nobody against me. | have the power while you have none. Don¡¯t rub your nose in my business or you will end up as your mate.¡± Before | couldprehend the situation and react to it, Prescott pulled my Mom away from Owen who coughed while Prescott gave him the support to stand still. Owen wasn¡¯t intimidated by my mother but he was utterly shocked. ¡°Did you...?¡± The words remained in his mouth as the vicious smile of my mother confirmed his doubts. ¡°Why? Why did you kill my mate?¡± His voice reverberated in the woods and his powerful aura swiveled around him in the res of fire. His aura was making us feel suffocated as he unleashed all of his powers and didn¡¯t hold himself back. It was the first time had felt his calm and soothing aura turning into livid and ferocious. ¡°Mom,¡± | called her, taking charge of the situation. ¡°Imand you to tell me what you''re hiding 10:31 Sat, 2 Mar V from me.¡± ¡°Matilda, you bit ch,¡± she whispered, fighting off mymand. Shock would be an understatement to describe what | felt. | couldn¡¯t believe she was the same woman who raised me with love and care. She was the only person whom | could rely on. | trusted her more than Dad and shared everything with her. Did she really call me a bit ch? No, she couldn¡¯t. | must have misheard her, | muttered to myself, shaking my head to deny the reality. ¡°| should have killed you the day you were born,¡± she seethed, giving in to mymand eventually as she couldn¡¯t hold her ground any longer. ¡°You¡¯re my twin sister''s daughter, not mine. She is the fated mate of your father.¡± In that instant, it seemed as if a hammer had pounded my heart into pieces, each shard delivering a level of pain that exceeded my body¡¯s threshold. ¡°What did you do to my mother, Cami?¡± | asked immediately though what she told me was too much for me to take in, | couldn¡¯t help but be worried about my mother. ¡°Cami is your mother, Queen. She is Beatrice, your mother¡¯s elder twin sister,¡± Owen replied, sensing my fear. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone ever tell me that my mother had a twin sister? Howe all of a sudden now I¡¯m knowing about my mother¡¯s evil twin sister?¡± | let out a piercing scream as the anger and pain became too much to bear. | could feel my aura rising and the fire surging through my surroundings. ¡°Beatrice was exiled because she chose to live with her witch mate so everyone pretended as if she were dead,¡± Owen answered, shoving his calmness toward me. ¡°Calm down, Queen. You have to think about your pup.¡± Heaving a gh, | blinked away my tears andposed myself for the sake of my unborn pup. | cast a disdainful nce at Beatrice who was still trying to fight off mymand. ¡°Why did you take the ce of your sister and keep all of us in the dark till now? Why?¡± | asked in my Queen¡¯smand. ¡°Speak, Beatrice. It''s an order from your Queen.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Matilda Awicked smile stretched her lips, showing how much she was enjoying seeing me in pain. ¡°Cami got everything that | wanted, power, love, and a perfect life. She became the Alpha Queen when she didn¡¯t even deserve to be because she was so fragile and weak while the Goddess mated me to the Witch King¡¯s first-inmand who didn¡¯t even want me yet I couldn''t help but feel drawn to him. He discarded me after using me, and that¡¯s when | saw your mother living happily ever after and | decided to sn tch everything from her and be the Alpha Queen myself and take revenge on my mate.¡± | couldn''t believe my eyes and ears or perhaps | didn¡¯t want to believe that the woman kneeling in front of me was the same woman whom | used to call Mom and the worst thing, she was my real mother¡¯s sister. How could she be so hostile to her twin sister? Werewolves had their unique scents, even the twins shared different scents. How could my father not know that she was not his mate? ¡°How did you fool everyone? How could anyone not notice that you were not the true Queen?¡± | probed her as an unsettling feeling settled in my chest. ¡°She used her witch mate to have a cast spell over her with the blood sacrifice. Dirty dark magic that is forbidden to be used by even the Witches,¡± Owen replied, pressing my shoulders and making me lean into his body to let his soothing aura calm me ¡°You think you know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Beatrice mocked Owen, bursting intoughter. ¡°You know nothing about dark magic. Dominic swapped our souls and | got my twin sister''s body so no one could doubt it as my body already had the marks of my mate and Queen''s. Owen didn¡¯t know it, his face contorted as the revtion dwelled upon him. Prescott pulled me into his embrace and held me tightly in his arms, that¡¯s when | realized that | was trembling. The sparks from his touchforted me and | felt a wave of serenity washed over me. It was supposed to be the happiest day of my life and it was until | realized that | lived. life in the shadow of a dark lie that changed everything for me. my whole My head spun and | almost dug my nails into my mate¡¯s skin while holding onto him tightly to get the support to stand still. Prescott ¡°Take her inside. It¡¯s too much for her to take in one time,¡¯ Owen conveyed through the link as | supported her shaking frame in my embrace. | mind-linked my Beta toe there and seize Beatrice to throw her into the dungeon in at separate cell. ¡°Let''s go, T. We''ll not let this slide. | promise you that I''ll find your mother and justice will be served to everyone,¡± | murmured in her ear as she sobbed silently on my chest, hiding her face. Her aura changed as justice will be served now that she pulled away and wiped her tears off. ? I''m the Queen. | just want to ask you onest question,¡± her voice was loud and firm. ¡°Why did you give me your ne and teach me to utilize my powers?¡± My mate asked with at poker face. The warmth that once she had for her Mom was now reced with coldness and hatred. Beatrice let out a sardonic chuckle, her face turning red with fury. ¡°Dn had his eyes on you so | wanted to get rid of you from the town and sending you back to your cursed mate seemed the best option to me,¡± she uttered with difficulty as Matilda¡¯s command forced her to speak the truth which she precisely didn¡¯t want to speak. ¡°Why is that asshole after my mate?¡± My voice came out sharp and far dangerously lower than | intended to. ¡°The bi ch has got looks and curves that would make any man with eyes want her,¡± she spat with her clenched jaw. ¡°If you dared to call her name again, | will slice your tongue and feed it to the dogs in front of your eyes,¡± | threatened her in a deep voice and she knew in her bones that it wasn¡¯t a mere threat. | was capable of doing it.. ¡°Where is my Mom? Where have you kept her?¡± Matilda asked. Beatrice smirked despite shivering at the effect of royalmand. ¡°Dn Kane has your mother. The Alpha King had killed his mother in the war so he wants revenge.¡± From what she had divulged till now, | figured that Dominic was her mate who happened to be the first-inmand of the former Witch King who was Dn¡¯s father. Everything about Dn was so twisted that it seemed as if he had crafted abyrinth of secrets, all leading to his quest for vengeance. Beatrice didn¡¯t want Matilda to meet Dn and that¡¯s what | found suspicious. She clearly didn¡¯t care about my mate so she wouldn''t want her safety. There was something that she still didn¡¯t. reveal. ¡°Alpha,¡± Caleb bowed to me and his men captured Beatrice. ¡°You''re going to lose everything. Matilda, just like your mother. This time, things will turn in my favor,¡± Beatrice said menacingly, hissing in pain as the silver chains burned her wrists. ¡°Don''t listen to her. You''ll lose nothing, | promise you,¡± | cooed, cupping her checks and pecking at deep kiss on her forehead. After scooping her up in my arms, | carried her toward our apartment and helped her get charged. ¡°Can | sleep with Avery tonight?¡± She asked in a barely audible voice after removing her makeup. | didn¡¯t want to leave her alone tonight but | knew that she needed some space and to talk to her sister as she would be able to comfort her more than me. Avery also deserved to know the truth about her real mother so | agreed to her and insisted that they both would sleep in our room. | wanted my mate to be in our room so at least, my scent would 23 10:31 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 70. soothe her if she missed me. 04% | could feel her pain through our mate bond and for the first time, | was able to smell her delicious bewitchingvender scent. ¡°Come to the office, Dad''s voice rang through the link. After taking a quick shower. | changed into my track pants and a T-shirt before heading to my Office. ¡°| don¡¯t understand how is it possible. | kept her secret safe for all these years only to be betrayed?¡± Dad muttered in frustration, raking a hand over his hair. ¡°Which secret are you talking about?¡± | stared at him dubiously. His heart started racing in his chest as our gaze locked and the office carried a pin-drop silence.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°There is no point in hiding it anymore.¡± Owen suggested, assuring my father. What was with everyone having secrets and hiding them from their children when we were bound to find them one day anyway? ¡°| see,¡± Dad heaved a sigh and sat in the chair. ¡°L...¡± He struggled to speak and it irked me. A low growl erupted through my chest as | was no longer able to hide my resentment of the situation. ¡°L is the daughter of Cami,¡± said he as he lowered his gaze in remorse. ¡°I mean. Beatrice.¡± ¡°What?¡± | couldn¡¯t believe what he said. ¡°Come again?¡± ¡°L is the daughter of Beatrice and Dominic, Dad uttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about the dark magic. She told me that Dominic raped her and left her there to die. She didn¡¯t want Sheldon to know about it so | helped her to keep her secret because | thought that it was Cami.¡± fa 0 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Prescott ¡°| asked Serena¡¯s parents to adopt her and made sure that she lived afortable life but when | found her using her witch powers to make you fall for her, | wanted her out of your life so | offered her money and she left,¡± Dad exined. ¡°You already told me this in the evening but why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was Beatrice¡¯s daughter?¡± | growled at him. After knowing the truth about L in the evening, | despised her and ordered her to leave the pack silently without causing any drama. My Beta made sure that she left and would never be able to enter the pack as | cut the pack link with her so she was no longer a member of our pack. ¡°Because Cami was my first love and | didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for her,¡± Dad said, lowering his head in embarrassment, making me scowl. ¡°And | thought that you loved Mom only,¡± | scoffed, shaking my head in disapproval. ¡°Excuse me, | guess you guys should talk it out privately without creating a fuss,¡± Owen said, ring at me deliberately. He knew that | wasn¡¯t going to take it well and how could they even expect me 10? He closed the door behind him and Dad got up from his chair to walk to my window and face the Moon. ¡°Cami and | dated till she found her mate and cheated on me. | went to her pack to train and that¡¯s where | found her. The most powerful she-wolf with a strong bloodline which was blessed by the Moon Goddess. | fell in love with her but | never cheated on your Mom,¡± he turned to face me, and his firm voice told me that he was speaking the truth. ¡°| loved your mother with everything that | had. Even when Cami,¡± he paused and frowned. before continuing, ¡°Beatrice needed my help, | helped her as a friend. | never looked at her the same way again.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this in the evening?¡± | asked coldly. ¡°| was feeling ashamed in admitting it and | didn¡¯t know that it was Beatrice, not Cami. | was so dumb not to notice the truth. | knew that Beatrice was mean and selfish yet it didn¡¯te to my mind for once that it might be Beatrice, not Cami,¡± Dad muttered to himself. ¡°Beatrice was always envious of her sister. She was cu nning and mean. | should have checked the facts but | didn¡¯t give Cami a chance to tell her side of the story and broke up with her after finding that she was cheating on he added. | got up from my chair and exhaled through my mouth, processing the truth. It was too much to. understand at the time. Beatrice was far more dangerous than | had assumed her to be. ¡°I''m sorry, son,¡± Dad apologized, tears brimming in the corner of his eyes. ¡°I should have told the truth.¡± you ¡°You didn¡¯t know the exact truth yourself, Dad,¡± | squeezed his shoulder gently though it was hard for me tofort him. We never talked about Mom or his past so it was kind of weird to talk about 1/3 it but | was d that he told me everything even though it was so hard for him. We talked about my childhood for a while to lighten up the mood. When he talked about Mom, his eyes shimmered with joy which showed how much he really loved her, and | wanted to love my mate just like my father loved my Mom. After calling it a night, we shuffled back to our rooms. | turned and shifted in my bed, not being able to sleep without Matilda. | wanted to sleep with her but I had to control myself as she needed some time with her sister. The door opened and | found my silver-haired Goddess standing with swollen red eyes. | swiftly rose from my bed and enveloped her in aforting embrace, She had cried a lot and it boiled my blood to see her crying. | wanted to rip that b itch¡¯s heart out for causing my mate the pain she was suffering from. ¡°| can¡¯t sleep,¡± T murmured in a low voice. ¡°Can | sleep next to you?¡± ¡°Of course, baby. You shouldn''t ask me that.¡± | told her and carried her to my bed beforeying her down. ¡°How about | make you a chocte pudding?¡± | snapped my fingers in excitement. trying to cheer her up. ¡°| just want to sleep,¡± she whispered, clutching the pillow tightly. | settled into the bed next to her and wrapped a cozy nket around us before pulling her closer and giving a small peck on her lips. ¡°Everything will be alright,¡± | promised her and she hid her face in my shoulder, encircling her arm around my chest. The sparks eased up her pain as she rxed and slowly dozed off. The next morning, when | woke up, | found my bed empty. My heart thumped when the thought of her leaving entered my mind. | quickly got up and went to my room without bothering to even wash my face. | needed to see her... When | found her sitting in front of her dressing mirror, a heavy burden lifted off my chest and | sighed in relief. Avery looked in my direction and nodded her head in acknowledgment. ¡°The Alpha can¡¯t stay away from our Luna,¡± Serena giggled, teasing Matilda who managed a meek. smile on her face. ¡°| snat ched his matest night so it''s only fair if hees straight to see his mate after waking up and not even checking himself in the mirror before leaving his room,¡± Avery mocked, trying to lighten up her sister¡¯s mood whose cheeks tainted with the light shade of pink. | was grateful to them for being there for my mate. She needed her friends and sister and | was relieved to know that she had amazing people in her life. After clearing my throat, | entered the room and kissed my mate¡¯s cheek. ¡°Good morning, love.¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± she said back with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Alpha, you need to take a shower quickly. Doctor Zech has sent you a reminder to apany Luna to her ultrasound appointment,¡± Caleb informed me after greeting me. 10:31 Sat, 2 Mar ¡°Breakfast for the Alpha, Luna, and our future pack leader,¡± Jericho announced, holding the tray of a perfect English breakfast. ¡°Thank you, guys, for being here for us, | showed my gratitude towards my pack members who tried their best to cheer us up. ¡®We''re doing it for our Luna, not you, came a snarky reply from my Beta. ¡®F ck off, | cut the link. Matilda forced a smile on her face as she made her way toward the small dining table we had in our room. ¡°Thank you, Jericho, she said before digging in. in but in | knew that she was forcing herself to smile, to eat, to look normal, for the sake of our pup bu reality, she was in so much pain which | could feel through our mate bond. After finishing our breakfast, we headed toward the hospital. Serena assisted the doctor and helped T to lie on the hospital bed. The doctor started doing an ultrasound and | saw three small heads. moving on the screen.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Congrattions, Alpha. The Luna is carrying the triplets. In the next ultrasound, we will be able to find out the gender of the babies,¡± the Doctor informed us and | found myself looking at the screen in awe. | kissed T¡¯s forehead, cheeks, and nose, and rested my head against her forehead as my hands cupped her cheeks. ¡°Thank you, my love. You have given me the best gift of my life.¡± Ha Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Matilda @64% My heart bore the weight of culpability because | wasn¡¯t able to reciprocate the love and enthusiasm he was showing after what happened that night. Everyone around me was trying their best to cheer me up but | wasn¡¯t able to move on from the pain. It felt like the pain had turned into an ugly scar that | would have to carry for a lifetime. Prescott was trying his best to treat me like a Queen. | was living my dream life with my mate, his amazing pack members who had be my friends, and my little sister. He had sensed my fear for Avery so without even me having to say it, he had her move to our floor, the room next to ours, and even appointed two guards outside her room. Owen had left without telling anyone anything and that was normal ording to Alpha Mason as he told us that Owen never came or left with a warning. | wondered what my mother would be doing right now. How she had lived so far amongst the enemies. | wanted to find her and meet her but Prescott wanted us to be rational. He wanted us to avoid taking any irrational action which we might regretter. My mate was trying his best to find the whereabouts of my mother. He was using the connections of his human world to try to find the location of Dn¡¯s coven. We had tried probing Beatrice but she didn¡¯t know either. Apparently, L was my cousin which was an ultimate shock for me when Prescott told me the truth he foundter from his father. | was d to know that Prescott had gotten rid of her. It made sense why mymand didn¡¯t work for her. She was a hybrid and being a witch, she wasn¡¯t obliged to obey me and had the perks of using telepathy. ¡°Hello, sunshine,¡± Prescott chirped, wrapping his arms around me from behind. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood,¡± | pointed out, turning in his embrace and kissing his lips. He was stunned to see me smiling and kissing him but didn¡¯t react to it. Instead, he started kissing me back passionately and | dangled my arms around his neck. The enticing sparks twirled via the mate bond, coursing through my entire body. His soothing touch was healing the wounds on my soul and I thanked the Goddess for blessing me with such a fated mate who loved me and cherished me more than | could ever ask for. | should have told him about our mate bond earlier, it would have saved both of us the heartache and suffering. | was so stu pid to think that he would abandon me or use me if he ever found out the truth. After breaking the kiss, he pulled me away to make me look into his gray orbs. ¡°I havee up with a n to find your Mom.¡± ¡°Really?¡± | squealed, not expecting him to find a way that soon. ¡°Yes, love. Do you remember the rogue we found and then, | convinced him to work for me?¡± He 10:31 Sat, 2 MarE asked, his eyes holding a hint of mischief. ¡°Ken?¡± | asked, remembering his small frame vaguely. ¡°Yes. He has informed that L is Dn¡¯s mate and his rogue Alpha is invited to their crowning ceremony,¡± Prescott revealed and a smirk formed on his lips. ¡°Luckily, Ken is also going with his Alpha as he has been appointed as the new Beta after his previous Beta got killed in an attack.¡± ¡°Will he try to find my mother?¡± | eagerly asked, the hope of having news of her awakened in my heart and it gave me purpose to get back to my old self.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. My mate smiled and nodded his head. ¡°I have sent him the picture of Beatrice since | didn¡¯t have one of your mother and my father told me that they both looked the same. It was impossible to tell them apart. ¡°Thank you,¡± my voice shook as my throat seized up. ¡°We''re going to go there, too, my love,¡± he winked, and an invisible burden dissipated from my chest. L The dream | had harbored for a lifetime wasing true and | couldn¡¯t believe that Dn had finally epted me. Last night, he took me on a date to one of the restaurants he owned. Not only that, he had nned the whole night and surprised me with the most romantic proposal. ¡°You''re looking gorgeous,¡± Ste shed a smile at me. ¡°The hottest bride in the history.¡± | giggled, staring at my reflection in the mirror. | was going to be the Witch Queen tonight. Had my Mom been here, she would be on the ninth cloud. It was her lifelong dream to see me be the Queen. The dream that she couldn¡¯t fulfill for herself. My eyes glistened as | missed her. | rubbed the diamond of my ne to reach out to her but it didn¡¯t tw inkle which meant that she still didn¡¯t have her crystal. | had gotten the news of her being held as a captive in the Silver w pack but | had anticipated that Mom would be able to break free from there. ¡°I''m here for you, bestie.¡± Her arms folded around me in a tender hold. ¡°I know that you¡¯re missing your mother but don¡¯t you worry. After your coronation ceremony, Dn will rescue your mother for you.¡± Ste was my mate¡¯s sister and my only best friend. Without her help, | wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive amongst the witches as they despised the hybrids the most and called them impure breeds. | had suffered a lot because of my identity. The coven didn¡¯t ept me and my mate refused to acknowledge the mate bond between us. Dn didn¡¯t ept me untilst month when he asked me to go back to my old pack and pass the pack¡¯s information to him. It was my only chance to prove my worth to him and thankfully, | hadpleted my task till | got kicked out of the pack. Poor Prescott didn¡¯t even know that he never loved me, it was my witch. powers whichpelled him to fall for me.. 2/3 you. ¡°Let''s stop getting sendifiental or we will ruin our makeup on this big day,¡± she kissed my cheek. ¡°I havee to take you there.¡± ¡°Dad wouldn¡¯te to walk me down the aisle?¡± My voice broke as | concealed my pain. He loathed me. He hated my Mom, too, because she gave me birth without his knowledge. Ste shook her head, suppressing her lips hard. | forced a smile on my face and took her hand. ¡°You''re a more deserving person than him. After all, he never gave me the love and warmth of a father so why fake it in front of everyone?¡± ¡°Well, I''m honored and ttered to walk my Queen down the aisle,¡± she said excitedly and | dly took her hand. She covered my head with the ck veil. Dn wanted a gothic vibe for our wedding day so instead of red, ck was our theme. | was wearing a ck gown with goldence around the borders and a golden silk bow in the front. The sweetheart neckline of the dress entuated my cleavage while the rest of the dress hugged my curves perfectly, making me look se xy and hot as my mate preferred. The pce in which our wedding and crowning ceremony was held was decorated with ck, golden, and red roses. | could smell the fresh fragrance of roses as | descended the stairs alongside Ste. Royalty seeped from the pce, it looked like a bride itself. The diamond chandelier was hanging in the middle of the hall and beneath it, two adjoined thrones were situated. Dn stood there with a smile on his face. His eyes shed red as they skimmed over my dress. ¡°You''re looking lovely, baby,¡± he whispered after taking my hand from Ste and thanking her. ¡°Let''s begin the ceremony,¡± the first-inmand of the King announced, garnering everyone''s attention. He looked at me indifferently, his eyes as cold as ever and | couldn¡¯t believe that he was my father. Dn chanted a foreign spell and a fire emerged in the middle. ¡°Bring the sacrifice,¡± he demanded and a rogue was brought by his men. ¡°Ken, have you met Cami or should | call her here?¡± My mate smirked and that was the moment | realized that Ken was going to be the sacrifice for tonight¡¯s asion.. SEND GIFT Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Prescott Matilda and | entered the royal pce as the staff who were hired to work for the event. Luckily, an old witch who wasn¡¯t happy with Dn being the King of the witches offered to help in exchange for me getting rid of him. When | began to reach out to the old witches to dig into the matter, | found six of eleven covens weren''t happy with Dn and his ways. They asserted that Dn and his royal lineage had transgressed thews instituted by the Moon Goddess, acting out of selfish motives and corruption which luckily worked in my favor. ¡°This way,¡± Riya, the high witch of their council murmured, leading us to a path which seemed dark and eerie. ¡°Do you think that we made the right decision by trusting her?¡¯ Came my mate¡¯s voice through the link. ¡®We didn¡¯t have any choice but don¡¯t worry. | haven''t trusted them blindly. | have my men outside of the pce,¡¯ | reassured her, squeezing her hand in mine. She murmured a spell or some foreign words that sounded like a mantra to me and the wooden door opened with a creaking sound, exposing a tunnel that was lightened by thenterns to my surprise. Matilda halted and shook her head. ¡®I don¡¯t think that we should go ahead. It seems like a trap to catch us. Who lightens up a dark tunnel unless you know that someone is going toe here?¡± She wasn¡¯t entirely wrong, her being skeptical about it was fair. We were in the enemy¡¯snd and wet had to make sure that every step we took was cautious and wouldn''t bring any harm upon us. ¡°Thenterns are lightened with the magic,¡± she spoke as she sensed our doubt and blew the air through her mouth but it was still lighting. ¡°The royals wouldn''t lighten up the path themselves and if the maids or ser vants did this job, the ce wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore so it¡¯s our way to keep the hidden ces hidden.¡± Witches were smart, | would give them that. They had the powers to perform the magic and they optimized their powers to gain the best out of it. Matilda and | looked at each other, nodding our heads approvingly. We followed her and reached thest cell which surprisingly didn¡¯t have any source of light there. Riya waved her hands in circles and created a form of power before throwing it to the left corner and a small fire ignited in the torchieres. ¡°No. No, please, don¡¯t kill me,¡± the voice drew our attention toward the woman behind the bars. Her copper-red hair clocked the view of her face but her hazel eyes could still be seen. ¡°No one is going to kill you,¡± T said softly, holding the grills of the bar. ¡°Please, open it,¡± | requested to Riya who sighed. 10:32 Sat, 2 Mar D ¡°Be quick. Dn must feel that the lock is unlocked as he has used so many spells to protect the lock and when his spells would be broken, his body would jerk so you will have to take her out before his men or hees here,¡± Riya exined and looked at both of us questioningly.. ¡°Okay. We will do that,¡± | assured her. ¡°Remember that | helped you when you were helpless and you will need to return the favor soon,¡± she warned us. ¡°May | know why can¡¯t you kill him yourselves? Not that | don¡¯t want to kill him. | have more than enough reasons to rip his heart out but I¡¯m curious to know why don¡¯t you six high witches join and kill him together and set an example for your kinds?¡± | asked, my curiosity got the best out of me. Riya let out a long breath through her mouth. ¡°He is using dark magic which is prohibited to use but because of the dark magic, he has gained unfair advantages and gotten more advanced than the rest of us so no one from our species can kill him but we''re betting on you.¡± ¡°| promise you that you won''t be disappointed in us,¡± | conveyed. ¡°As the Alpha Queen and Alpha King, we promise you that we won''t back off from our words,¡± T sustained, mustering her voice of authority and grace, ¡°We will form an alliance to establish peace. between both species orice we get out of this mess.¡± ¡°| like that,¡± Riya remarked, tossing her jet-ck hair before snapping her hands while murmuring a spell, and the door unlocked. ¡°Mom,¡± my mate whispered, holding her mother¡¯s hands who retracted her hands quickly and ran to the fa rthest corner of the cell. ¡°No, no, | will note with you,¡± she screamed, shaking in fear. It burned her heart with agony to see her mother in that state but we didn¡¯t have enough time so | pulled her away and Riya cast a sleeping spell so she drifted off to sleep and | carried her in my arms whilst T ran ahead of us, leading the way. ¡°He ising. We won''t be able to make it,¡± Riya murmured, stopping in between. ¡°Let me try this,¡± she said before swirling her hands in the air, and an emerald bubble formed around us. Before we could decipher what was happening, we found ourselves in the woods. She had. teleported us to a different ce and from the smell of the herbs and dried leaves, | could tell that it was the forest in the town. ¡°Take left and after five miles, take right. You will find your way to the royal pce of the Blood. Moon pack, Riya said, pointing toward the directions after popping the bubble. My mate held her hands in hers, looking at her with blurry eyes. ¡°Thank you so much for helping us. | owe you a favor, Riya and | promise you that | will pay it back sincerely when the right time. comes.¡± ¡°| believe you will,¡± she replied softly. ¡°Now, hurry up before his men follow you.¡± DnUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g 10:32 Sat, 2 Mar E Pulling out my knife, | cut his throat and the blood gushed out of his body. A pretty satisfying sight to watch which | adored. ¡°Goodbye, Ken.¡± L winced slightly and | scrutinized her. ¡°Are you scared, sweetheart? You don''t like blood, do you?¡± ¡°N-No,¡± she stuttured. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of blood, My King.¡± ¡°Let''s test it, then,¡± | smirked before grabbing her hands and putting them on his throat. ¡°Drink it,¡± |manded, my lips splitting into a twisted smile. Her hands shivered as she forced them closer to her lips. She was such a good little pet that | never needed to tell her twice. She was always so eager to please me, she never made me repeat myself. | loved her obedience and that¡¯s why | chose her to make my wife and Queen. ¡°Have a taste,¡± | encouraged her as she looked at me. She drank the blood and her blue eyes turned red. Her witch powers turned into dark powers as she consumed the blood. ¡°Apuse for my wife,¡± | announced and the hall echoed with the sound of apuse. ¡®Don¡¯t turn her into yourself, brother,¡¯ Ste said in my mind. ¡®She is not as dark as you. She still has some purity and goodness left. | beg you to let her be that way. ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, then, you can leave¡¯ | told her curtly before cutting the link with her. ¡°I, Dn Kane, the Witch King, vow to love you, cherish you, and care for you in all the seasons of our lives and ept you as my Queen,¡± | spoke my oath, staring deeply into her mesmerizing blue eyes. She didn¡¯t have the enchanting purple eyes like her cousin, nor the long silver hair like a fairy. L reminded me so much of her cousin yet she wasn¡¯t her. Well, for now, | would have to settle for her cousin but soon, | will make you mine, Matilda Spencer. ¡°Do you ept Dn Kane as your husband and King?¡± One of the old hangs from the council members asked my mate. ¡°Yes, | do. I, L,¡± she paused to look at Dominic who had his face turned toward the wall, as cold. as ever, and continued, ¡°I, L Sterling, ept Dn Kane, as my husband and the King. | vow to be a faithful wife to him and love him and cherish him, and respect him till myst breath.¡± | didn¡¯t wait for the confirmation and kissed her red lips, tasting the blood in my mouth. A wave of electricity ran through my body, jerking me away from her. The jolts came one after another for a minute. ¡°Cami,¡± | roared through gritted teeth. ¡°A traitor has helped her break free. Close the f ucking gates,¡± |manded and dashed toward the tunnel. 10:32 Sat, 2 Mar SEND GIFT COMMENT 64% 10:32 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Matilda Thest time | was in this pce, | was apletely different person. A naive and innocent girl who blindly trusted her fated mate and escaped from her arranged marriage with Alpha Prescott, the most ruthless Alpha of our time. Who knew that fate had different ns and that | would end up with the very man | ran away from? Not only | would marry him but he would so be my second chance mate and love me the way | could only dream of | had texted Riya to ask when my mother would wake up and she replied by saying that she had. used a strong spell so it would take a day or two at the most. | tucked her into a cozy and warm nket so she would sleep in her bedfortably. ¡°| have prepared a bath for you, honey. You should take a bath, it will help you calm down and sleep better.¡± Prescott said, coming out of the bathroom. ¡°And | thought that you went to take a shower,¡± | smiled and his eyes widened in surprise. He clutched his chest and his brows furrowed as he felt pain in his chest. ¡°Your smile would kill me,¡± he spoke just when | rose to my feet to hold him. | rolled my eyes and huffed. ¡°You''re so dramatic. | thought that you were probably having a heart attack.¡± ¡°| got to see you smiling for real today after so long and it felt so good, babe. | will do anything to make you happy,¡± My Mate said, his eyes gleaming with sincerity and pure joy. After kissing him briefly, | went to the bathroom. A small smile crossed my lips as | found the bathroom lit with candles and petals of roses lying everywhere. ¡°Want to join?¡± | asked through the link. ¡®If | ever say no to that, understand that your mate has gone berserk and lost his mind,¡¯ he answered and the next thing | heard was the door opening and he walked inside. My wolf started feeling hot in anticipation. She was so horny and wanted me to express her. | didn¡¯t want to hold myself back anymore so | turned my back toward him and removed my shirt and pencil skirt, leaving only bra and panties on. Prescott let out a satisfactory grunt and | set my hair free, loosening the bun before turning to face. him. ¡°Strip,¡± | demanded and he followed it with a smirk on his face. When he was about to remove his tie, | stopped him, ¡°Let it be.¡± ¡°As my Queen wants,¡± he said in his husky voice. | could never fathom how his voice alone could. turn me on. | licked my lips when my eyes skimmed over his chiseled jaw and chest, his abs so fine that | could lick them forever.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. 1/3 He removed his pants and was about to pull his boxers when | walked closer to him and pulled his tie. ¡°| want you to f uck me like a beast. Hard and rough,¡± | lingered my lips over his ear as | licked his soft skin and he groaned in pleasure. | didn¡¯t know where those thoughts or desires wereing from but | was excited as hell and was pretty sure that my h o rny wolf was going to be satiated tonight. My hands ripped his boxers and pulled his hard co ck out. | fondled its shaft and slowly my hands. made their way to his balls. ¡°Aah, T,¡± he groaned, biting his lip seductively. His hands cupped my breasts and he put his hot mouth to some good use by licking my cleavage and peppering my neck with hot and wet kisses. Prescott carried me in his arms and ced me gently inside the bathtub before joining me and peeling my bra off my chest. ¡°My f ucking gorgeous Goddess,¡± he said in almost a whisper, making the sparks run through my veins. My mate brought his face closer to my belly and kissed it before nuzzling. ¡°It¡¯s my time with your Mommy so you guys just sleep peacefully, okay?¡± That sweet gesture of his made me smile. He was going to be the best father. | loved seeing him being so thoughtful of everyone around us. He never missed a chance to make me fall for his charms. He assaulted my nipples with his tongue and lips, nibbling them softly yet hard enough to make me scream in pleasure. His hands moved to my thighs and stroked them before pulling my panties down and inserting his fingers inside. ¡°Oh, G od.¡± | let out a loud pain as the impact knocked out my senses when his magic fingers moved in and out of my throbbing pussy. ¡°You''re so wet for me, darling.¡± My Mate uttered before licking his fingers and | bit my lip hard not to moan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way. You have to moan. Scream my name loudly,¡± he demanded and buried his face again in my chest, ying with my nipples with his hot mouth. His fingers hit my G-spot and | was so close to my release when he bit my nipple ever so sensually while flickering his tongue. altogether. ¡°Oh, Prescott,¡± | moaned wantonly as the sensations he was providing me became too overwhelming. ¡°Yes, baby girl,¡± he groaned in a breathless voice and | came undone when his lips imed mine in a hot passionate kiss where he devoured every inch of my mouth. He ate my face before licking his lips and making a humming sound. ¡°You taste so sweet and delicious, baby,¡± he said seductively, staring at my body with his half-closed eyes and | could feel the fire smoldering on my body just from his intense gaze. ¡°Ready for the second round of org asm?¡± Prescott asked teasingly but instead of replying, | lifted my upper body and pushed him under me while | got on top of him and grabbed his hard c ock in my hand. ME ¡°Oh,¡± he groaned, his mouth opening wide as he threw his head back when | caressed his di ck in my hand before inserting it into my entrance. ¡°Matilda.¡± ¡°Prescott. We both moaned together as the impact knocked us and | started riding his co ck. My hands sought. his chest, massaging his hard and rough chest with my hands. | moved my hips along with his every thrust, he started slow and turned the pace of his thrust fast and hard as we followed one rhythm. My hands grabbed his mouth and | kissed his lips aggressively, fighting for the dominance which he eventually let me have. His hands fondled my breasts as | increased the speed and stroked his well-built back. Skin to skin, mouth to mouth, heart to heart, and soul to soul, that¡¯s how much | was feeling connected to him and it was the best feeling in the world. | could never describe in words how loved he made me feel in all the possible ways. | couldn''t recognize if he was the same Alpha whom people feared and | once detested. ¡°| love you, Silver,¡± he said after resting his lips against mine. | arched my head backward, sumbing to the approaching climax. ¡°| love you, too,¡± Almost panting, | spoke in a hushed voice as | found release. | turned slowly andid against his body with my back facing his chest. | ced my body carefully to make sure that my pup wouldn¡¯t get hurt... Prescott caressed my belly and wrapped his hands protectively around my stomach. ¡°Daddy loves. you, pups. ¡°Let''s get dressed and take some rest before your Beta arrives tomorrow to pick us up.¡± | suggested, trying to get up when he held my wrist and forced me to stay back. ¡°Five minutes more, please?¡± He asked innocently and how | could deny it when | could never get enough of him. SEND GIFT Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Prescott The screeching sound of the cars awakened me as they halted at the parking. Matilda was still fast asleep and | didn¡¯t want to wake her up so | slowly crawled out of the bed, putting a pillow in my ce so she could ce her arm around it. ¡°Alpha,¡± Caleb sighed, getting out of his car and | found Serena climbing out of the passenger seat. ¡°Well, it seems like you had a good journey,¡± | smirked, looking between them. ¡°Oh, Please, Alpha,¡± Serena pouted, rolling her eyes, ¡°Your Camma¡¯s car was packed with Avery and Alpha Sheldon so | had no other choice than sitting in this jerk¡¯s car.¡± Serena was like a little sister to me and | owed her an apology for mistreating her while growing up. Because of L¡¯s maniption and magic, | always scolded Serena without even checking who was at fault. ¡°Alpha Sheldon is back?¡± | shot my brows, looking at my Beta. He didn¡¯t inform me that over the phone callst night. ¡°Sorry, Alpha. | forgot to tell you that. Alpha Sheldon came back after getting the news of Beatrice. He doesn¡¯t seem well though. Something is odd about him since he has returned,¡± My Beta conveyed, his eyes still checking out Serena as she walked inside the pce. ¡°Stop checking her as s out, Caleb. She is not into you,¡± | rebuked, putting my hand under my chin. He shed me a goofy smile and took the bags out of the trunk. Another car parked up behind his and | saw my Gam ma and my mate¡¯s family rushing toward me. ¡°Where is she?¡± Avery asked eagerly. ¡°She is in your father¡¯s chamber but she hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The Witch who helped us had to cast a sleeping spell on her so,¡± | suppressed my lips, exining the situation. ¡°Who was that witch?¡± Alpha Sheldon probed, staring at me adversely. | didn¡¯t know why but my instincts didn¡¯t allow me to share that information with anyone. | didn¡¯t want the word to get out and put Riya¡¯s life in danger so | sealed my lips and lied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember her name.¡± ¡°Where have you been all these days?¡± | questioned him and he swallowed an invisible lump in his throat, looking away from me. ¡°| was at a friend¡¯s pack. Anyways, | would like to meet my mate now,¡± said he before strutting away. Either he was too sick or too shocked after getting all the information about Beatrice and Cami. After all, it was too much to take in and the thought alone of going through the betrayal he faced by his mate¡¯s evil sister made my blood boil. Had | been in his ce, | would have ripped Beatrice¡¯s heart for making my mate suffer a great deal of pain.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 64% ¡°He looks too calm for his situation,¡± Jericho pointed out. ¡°| think he needs time to process it. He is in shock.¡± | said, motioning them to move inside the pce. They followed me, carrying all the luggage and | couldn¡¯t help but frown at the sight of bags. They had packed the bags as if they hade for a vacation. ¡°Woah, the pce is opulent. It¡¯s oozing regality and elegance,¡± Serena remarked, looking at the high ceilings of the hallway where a golden chandelier was hanging in the middle. ¡°| didn¡¯t expect you to have a tour of the pce. | thought that you would attend to the Luna.¡± Caleb spoke, walking closer to her. ¡°| wonder why you¡¯re the Beta of our pack. You''re such a du mbas s,¡± she scowled. ¡°Luna must be sleeping or she would have come with Alpha.¡± She was smarter than | gave her credit for. ¡°Maybe | should have a female Beta,¡± | suggested, earning a re from Caleb. When we reached herest night, it was dark and since no one lived here anymore, the ce didn¡¯t have any source of light. | fixed the electricity and luckily, a few bulbs were still working. Thest time when | came here, | was humiliated in front of all the Alphas because my bride had eloped. | had taken an oath to find her and make her mine. At that time, | wasn¡¯t aware of fate¡¯s game. Who knew that | would fall in love with her and Moon Goddess would make her my fated mate? Sunlight cascaded through towering stained ss windows, casting a kaleidoscope of colors across the marble floors. The pce sprawled majestically, its spires reaching towards the heavens. There was a meticulous garden but unfortunately, the trees and flowers were dying there as no one was there to take care of them. My mate had grown up in-such a beautiful ce, surrounded by nature and then, there werekes. in the Blood Moon pack which were prevalent amongst the werewolves. ¡°Good morning, my Alpha,¡± she purred, yawning and stretching her arms when | opened the door. ¡°You''re up, sweetheart,¡± | kissed her cheek. ¡°Your family has arrived. Serena, my Beta and Gam ma havee, too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her eyes widened in horror. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to leave the pack. At least, your Beta or Ga mma should have stayed back. Dn must be plotting something and the Silver w pack would be his first target.¡± She was right. | wondered why | didn¡¯t think about my pack¡¯s safety and called all of them here. ¡°Let''s have a meeting at the breakfast and then, | will ask them to leave,¡± | said, agreeing with her. Matilda got off her bed and dashed toward her mother¡¯s room to check on her. She sighed after seeing her lying on the bed unconsciously. Cami¡¯s condition within the cell indicated a significant deterioration in her me ntal well-being as well as her physical health. 10:32 Sat, 2 Mar +64% Her malnourished state was evident through creased skin and visible bones, reflecting the consequences of enduring starvation. Her face had a long scar and a deep cut. Dn had crossed all the levels of cruelty. ¡°Don''t worry, love. She will wake up soon.¡± | assured her, giving her shoulders a small squeeze. ¡°Matty.¡± Avery rushed to hug her sister. They chatted for a while before all of us gathered at the breakfast table. | exined what Matilda suggested and my Beta and Ga mma decided to go back as | was here to take care of everything else. ¡°| think we should also head to your pack as the pce iscking the food and necessary arrangements.¡± Alpha Sheldon spoke for the first time. ¡°Since Luna is pregnant, we really should get back to our pack, Serena agreed, nodding her head at T. ¡°Everyone should head back. Cami and | will stay here,¡± Alpha Sheldon dered authoritatively. ¡°No. | will not leave Mom alone at any cost.¡± T countered, getting up from the table after 1 finishing her food. ¡°You''re forgetting that she is my mate first and | will decide where she lives.¡± Sheldon barked, shaking in anger. What was wrong with him? Why was he losing his temper over something so trivial? ¡°Do not raise your voice at my mate,¡± | said through clenched teeth. ¡°Cami will live with us. | think two cars are enough for us and the journey from here to my pack is just three hours long so it¡¯s decided that all of us will be living in an hour.¡± COMMENT Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Matilda | ced my hand on his thigh to calm him down. His eyes shed golden, the amber orbs of his wolf surfacing in his misty gray eyes. His Alpha aura rolled off him, making everyone feel choked and submissive. ¡°It''s okay, Prescott,¡± |-cooed, reaching over to him and holding his hand in mine. His eyes softened as he looked at me. The pull of mate bond helped me to cool his temper and from his look, | could tell that he felt the same sparks as mine. It was the best feeling in the world and | had waited long enough to feel this, to feel wanted by my mate. ¡®Dad hasn''t seen his mate for years, let¡¯s not forget how Beatrice betrayed him, hmm?¡¯ | said through the link. ¡®| do understand his need to spend some time with his mate but | can¡¯t withstand raising his f ucking voice at you,¡¯ he replied firmly, not backing off yel ¡®To him, I¡¯m his daughter so he thinks that he can scold me. Let¡¯s not make it hard for him and let it slide. Only this once, please, | made a puppy face and batted my eyshes. His scowl vanished and his lips curled into a small smile. With that cute smile, you can ask me for anything and | will even give my life within an instant¡¯ | rolled my eyes at his exaggeration though | was pretty sure that my cheeks were flushed. ¡°Stop being dramatic¡¯ ¡°| apologize for my mistake, Alpha Prescott. | forgot that she is no longer my daughter but the Alpha Queen now,¡± Dad spoke with his head lowered. ¡°Don''t say that, Dad. Please,¡± | murmured, not liking the sadness and helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I promise you that no one will disturb you in the Silver w pack. The pce is not the right ce. to live as of now. We can relocate youter but right now, | think, Mom needs a doctor as soon as she wakes up.¡± Prescott gave a small squeeze to my elbow before pulling me closer to his chest. ¡°I agree with T. Let''s head back home,¡± he said, looking into my eyes deeply. The way he entuated home made my heart flutter. | still couldn¡¯t believe that it wasn¡¯t a dream. The Silver w pack had been so weing to me since the beginning that it didn¡¯t make me miss. my home much but the way their Alpha had carved his imprints on my heart, he had be my very home. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home,¡± | nodded my head slightly, blinking back the happy tears. ¡°Excuse me, | need to pack some stuff for me and my mate,¡± Dad said, leaving the table. Everyone else ate in silence whilst Prescott fed me with his hands and his friends didn¡¯t leave the chance to tease their Alpha. 64% Surprisingly, there was still a foreboding feeling wing at my heart though everything was so perfect. My wolf was perturbed, she was constantly jumping restlessly in the back of my mind. Prescott reprimanded his Beta and Gam ma for not bringing enough cars. He wanted us to drive alone but they had just two cars and it made my mate upset. | couldn''t help but giggle at his childishness. My big bad Alpha was such a softie for me. | had never felt so loved and cared... | didn¡¯t know why Dad took so long to bring Mom downstairs so | decided to go and help him. When | descended the stairs and reached halfway, | heard the sound of a vase falling to the ground, followed by a growl and a sharp scream from my mother. ¡°T,¡± Prescott¡¯s growl made me turn and | found him galloping toward me. ¡°Mom,¡± | whispered, my heart racing in my chest as | assumed the worst thing. Waves of crippling pain washed over me, sending my legs into a state of trembling weakness and rendering my body numb. My wolf had sensed the dread and the fear of reality stopped me from moving further. | didn¡¯t want to see it... Prescott grabbed my waist and pulled me in a tight embrace. Without me having to utter a single word, he carried me toward my mother¡¯s room and | saw her head covered in a pool of blood, her body lying lifelessly on the cold floor. My father stood there, fuming in anger with a cold smirk stered on his face. The monster in him that | ignored all my life had overpowered him and killed my mother. At that moment, | found no difference between a monster and my father. ¡°Sheldon,¡± a deep menacing growl escaped through my mate while my hands shivered, seeing my mother¡¯s lifeless body. She was already so weak that | didn¡¯t expect her wolf to heal her. Prescott put me down and | crouched, lifting my trembling hand to touch my mother. | hadn¡¯t even met her properly. | couldn¡¯t lose her before even meeting her..... ¡°Why did you kill Mom?¡± | shrieked, looking sharply at my father who had no remorse on his face.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He let out a devilish chuckle, shaking his head vigorously as if | had cracked some joke. ¡°I had to kill her. | couldn¡¯t see her after all these years. She left on her own ord, betraying me to be with that pathetic Witch.¡± ¡°What?¡± It didn¡¯t make sense. Beatrice was mated to a Witch, her story didn¡¯t match my father¡¯s and suddenly, | was feeling lost, not knowing whom to believe and whom not. ¡°Why did you pretend to care about Cami earlier, then?¡± Prescott asked and my father¡¯s face paled. He swallowed hard, inhaling a sharp breath and Prescott didn¡¯t wait for any response, he lunged at him, throwing him against the wall. The room filled with Prescott¡¯s powerful aura, he didn¡¯t hold himself back and reigned in his aura to make Dad submit. A faint heartbeat fell into my ear and | turned my eyes to my Mom. Her left hand quivered slightly and her bottom lip opened as if she was trying to speak something. ¡°You can¡¯t be alive, Cami. You have to die, you f ucking bi tch,¡± Dad barked, pushing his way against my mate but Prescott was strong enough to hold him back. 64% ¡°Shut the f uck up. Sheldon, or else | will rip your heart out right now, Prescott threatened him in a chipped tone, keeping him glued to the wall by seizing his throat. My mother was alive, | murmured to myself before closing my eyes and letting my healing powers seep through my hands to her body. There were so many scars and wounds on her body which | had seen while changing her clothesst night. It was a dreadful sight to watch. | wondered what kind of ps ycho Dn was to torture my mother to that extent. It had brought tears to my eyes when | traced my fingers along her scars. She had faced the worst and as her daughter. | should have protected her from getting hurt now but | failed her. My powers didn¡¯t heal her old wounds but the blood stopped gushing out of her head and the scar was already scabbing. Her wolf had reacted to my powers which meant she still had her wolf with her. | had heard how witches snat ched all the powers of a werewolf by killing their wolves with their dark magic and manipting them with their witchcraft. ¡°You will pay for this, you f ucking bi tch,¡± a female voice echoed in the room and | was forcefully repelled by a sudden surge of power. 11 fii) SEND GIFT Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Prescott Ajerk of electricity coursed through my body and | was thrown back against the other side of the wall. My back collided with the wall and | saw Sheldon¡¯s body emitting a blinding light, his hands moving swiftly while chanting something and transforming into L¡¯s body.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Holy f uck. It was L, not Sheldon. ¡°You will pay for this, you f ucking bit ch,¡± her voice echoed in the room and Matilda was swiftly propelled aside by an abrupt surge of power from L. ¡°T,¡± | screamed, immediately running to her side and putting her head in myp. ¡°My baby,¡± T whispered, holding her stomach. Tears welled up in her eyes from the pain she was in. L¡¯ powers had forced her body to smash into the corner of the bed which hit her belly. severely. ¡°| swear to the Moon Goddess, if anything happens to my mate or pups, | will kill you with my own hands,¡± | growled ferociously, throwing daggers at the woman whom | had known since childhood but at that moment, she seemed like a stranger to me. Or worse, a wicked witch who didn¡¯t have a heart. Asmirk tugged at her lips as she tsked, walking towards us with her hands crossed across her chest. ¡°Poor Alpha Queen... Poor King, couldn¡¯t even recognize me. Did you really think that Dn would let you go so easily? And well, you have my mother so it''s only fair if | have yours,¡± she spat, ring at my mate. Matilda didn¡¯t speak anything, she was writhing in pain and | could do nothing to help her. | had to drive back to our pack, that was the only way to save our pups and her. ¡®Capture this bi tch and make sure that she doesn¡¯t vanish into the thin air with her magic, |manded my Beta whose scent | could smelling closer. He was already on his way to us. ¡°| will deal with youter, L but remember that you¡¯re going to pay for this with your blood. An eye for an eye and blood for blood,¡± | barked through clenched teeth before motioning Caleb to seize her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she threatened my Beta and tried to use her magic but Matilda threw a wave of her power towards her, and L screamed in agony. ¡°Take this and keep it with you. It wouldn''t let you be enchanted by her spells,¡± T spoke in a low voice, giving her ne to Caleb who nodded his head and wore it instantly. If we wanted to keep L, we had to make sure that Caleb wouldn¡¯t get affected by her spells or witchcraft. Silver wouldn¡¯t hurt her as much as it hurt us because she was a hybrid and wolfsbane... | wasn¡¯t sure about it either as | hadn¡¯t tried it on her yet. After putting Matilda in the passenger seat, | sat in the driver¡¯s seat whilst Jericho helped put Cami in the backseat in Avery¡¯s lap. Caleb, L, and Serena drove together while | drove us back to our pack. 10:32 Sat, 2 Mar E 04% | mind-linked Zach to prepare the emergency room for my mate as soon as we neared our pack¡¯s territories and the mind-link¡¯s range was avable. Thankfully, Matilda wasn¡¯t bleeding but her womb had been injured badty so the doctors were trying to stop the injury from spreading further. | was pacing outside the emergency ward. Zach stopped me from being inside because the doctors couldn''t treat her well properly in my presence. They felt intimidated and pressured because of my Alpha aura which | couldn¡¯t control well when | was so f ucking worried about my mate and pups. Goddess, if you exist, please, save my family. They didn¡¯t do anything wrong to deserve such punishment. If you want to kill someone, kill me but not them. ¡°Prescott,¡± Dad said, cing his hand on my shoulder and | threw my arms over his shoulder. ¡°Dad, my pups and mate,¡± | muttered, holding him tightly, fearing the worst. ¡°Nothing will happen to them, son. Don¡¯t worry,¡± he tried tofort me but we both knew that mere words couldn¡¯t calm me. | needed the doctors to inform me that they were alright. ¡°Aaaah, No....¡± T¡¯s scream set my heart pounding in my chest, anticipating the worst. | couldn¡¯t hold myself back anymore after hearing her shriek. My wolf was worked up and was longing to be there with our mate so | barged inside. ¡°Alpha,¡± one of the doctors stopped and looked at me in sheer fear. ¡°Luna isn¡¯t letting us...¡± His words remained in his mouth when | scrutinized him. ¡°He is saying that he needs to-¡± Matilda said in a low voice but her voice choked as her vision became blurry and she broke into aso b. ¡°The womb is too injured to carry the triplets and two of them have already lost their heartbeats due to theck of blood supply and the third pup¡¯s heartbeat is faint. If we tried to save her, Luna¡¯s life would be in danger and we might risk losing both of them,¡± Zach exined in a grim tone, stepping ahead. | was going to be a father of a daughter. The thought alone made me feel ecstatic but the revtion soon left a bitter test in my mouth. ¡°I''m willing to take this risk to at least, save my one pup,¡± Matilda begged, looking at me with pleading eyes. Her mesmerizing lc eyes were filled with pain which | was feeling, too, but | wouldn¡¯t let her risk her life no matter what. Taking her hands in mine, | ced a soft kiss on her knuckles, stroking her hands gently. ¡°As much as | want to do it, | can¡¯t be selfish enough to put your life at risk, baby. You¡¯re the most important person in my life and | wouldn¡¯t dare risk your life at any cost.¡± Asole teardrop strolled down my cheek and she lifted her hand to wipe it off before leaning closer to me and sobbing silently. The doctors continued their job while | stayed there and watched them remove my pups¡¯ tiny bodies from my mate¡¯s womb. There was an intense pain rising in my chest along with the mes of anger that demanded L¡¯s destruction. L, you would f ucking pay for this. You killed my pups... Dn Kane, you had crossed all your limits. You and your f ucking bit ch Queen will pay for this with your own flesh and blood. The doctorspleted the operation and stitched T¡¯s cuts and wounds which were healing pretty fast. Just when the doctors left, the curtains in the room caught fire and the temperature of the room drastically rose. ¡°| will f ucking kill her,¡± My mate roared, her wsing out and her eyes shing golden with a hint of fire smoldering in her orbs. ¡°Matilda,¡± Avery whispered, standing at the door. ¡°Mom... she is-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she fainted and fell on the ground. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 78 Chapter 78 hapter 78 L My heart still ached as | remembered how my mate refused to make me his Queen right in front of me. That night-haunted me till now and that¡¯s when | took an oath that | would destroy her. | would snatch her everything and give her the pain she inflicted upon me. Matilda, dear cousin, you didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of what I was capable of doing and how easily | was going to ruin your life. ¡®Mom, I¡¯m here, | tried to reach out to my mother now that | was locked up in the dungeon and assumed that she was also a captive there. ¡°L, honey, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you have your ceremony with Dn?¡¯ She responded. immediately, fear evident in her voice. ¡®I?m his wife now but not the Queen yet, | told her sadly. ¡®Matilda and Prescott intruded into the pce and rescued Cami. Dn was so pissed that he refused to ept me as his Queen and demanded to prove my worth by bringing Cami back to his prison.¡± My mom was infuriated after learning the truth but we were helpless. No one actually wanted to see me as the Witch Queen because | wasn¡¯t a pure-blooded witch. My own father despised me. in fact, he was relieved when Dn dered his decision. for ¡°Oh, my sweetheart. I¡¯m so sorry that you had to go through all this alone. | wish | could be there you on your big day. | missed you so much, honey, Mom tried tofort me but all of her efforts were because of the scorching heat of vengeance which didn¡¯t let me be at peace in since | saw disapproval and disappointment in my mate''s eyes. All my life, | had waited for the day when my mate would marry me, love me, and cherish me. When | finally was going to be his everything and all the witches were going to respect me as their Queen, Matilda ruined my ns by rescuing her mother. ¡®Did your father try to fulfill his duties on your wedding day?¡¯ Mom asked hopefully and | hated. Did seeing her getting hurt again and again by my father who never gave a f uck about us. That''s why Mom wanted me to be the Queen and get us the status and power in theirmunity where everyone treated us like an outcast. | wondered why Goddess was so unfair to my mother to mate her with a witch when they hated werewolves. Probably that¡¯s why | didn¡¯t believe in the Moon Goddess because she was never fair with my mother or me. ¡®Let him be, Mom. We don¡¯t need him, | replied curtly and cut the link as | heard footsteps approaching my cell. ¡°You''re so done for, L.¡± Serena glowered, folding her hands. ¡°No wonder | never liked you. You were always that maniptive liar bi tch. | never imagined you being a hybrid but it all makes sense now why my parents loved you more than me and even all the pack members liked you despite your cu nning moves.¡± | smirked at her. She was an easy target for me. My prey was here to help me out like always. All | 1/3 10:32 Sat, 2 Mal 04% needed to do was just make sure that no one else saw me using my powers. | wanted them to believe that the st upid ne of Matilda could stop me from using my powers on their Beta who was guarding the dungeon outside himself. ¡°Are you here to help your big sis sy?¡± | made a puppy face, my lips splitting into a smirk. ¡°How could you be so cruel to kill the innocent unborn pups?¡± Her voice was filled with disgust and hatred. She never bothered to hide her contempt for me. ¡°s!¡± | sighed, clutching my chest in my hand. ¡°Poor babies. They had to say goodbye to this world before even entering this brutal world. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Prescott will not let it slide, L. You¡¯re dead,¡± she spat venomously. My poor little sister didn¡¯t know who was going to be dead next. Well, two could y the gam | let out a deep sigh and fixated my gaze on her, forcing her to look into my eyes. ¡°Open the lock, Serena, and help me get out of this f ucking dungeon,¡± | said, using mypelling power on her. She flinched for a second before bowing to me and following my orders. After getting out of the cell, | mind-linked my mother to help her get out of this f ucking dungeon. ¡°L,¡± she pulled me in a warm embrace before kissing my forehead and cheeks, tears streaming down her cheeks. | had felt so lonely in the past few days. | had missed her so much. ¡°Let''s get out of here,¡± | said, reciprocating her hug and leaning in to let her familiar scentfort me. | exchanged my clothes with Serena before casting a sleeping spell on her and getting out of that nasty ce. Serena didn¡¯t even know that she was my marite all her life. Holding her hands in mine, | closed my eyes and teleported us inside the hospital to serve justice. to my next prey. Poor Alpha Queen. Mom and | stopped in our tracks when we found a few guards outside the hospital ward. Prescott hadn¡¯t forgotten to put safety first even in such a situation. | didn¡¯t expect him to think and make decisions wisely. He was a hot-tempered Alpha who was so easy to manipte when he was blinded by rage, amon trait all the Alphas had. | wondered how he was able to think about safety when his mate and pups¡¯ lives were at stake. ¡°Mason has be the guard himself for his ex-lover,¡± Mom remarked, her eyes shing golden with the mes of fury rolling off her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± | asked, not understanding why Mason affected Mom so much. ¡°Everyone loved Cami, even Mason, too. She dated him even though she knew that I loved him so much. Mason was my first love but even he chose Cami over me,¡± she said bitterly, throwing daggers at the Alpha who was all worked up for his ex-lover. ¡°| will distract him and make him chase me while you go inside and kill that bi tch who always got 64% what | wanted,¡± Mom exined with determination clear in her eyes.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°| can¡¯t risk your life for this bulls hit. You will not put yourself again in danger,¡± | told her firmly. She held my hands in hers and softly caressed them. ¡°I will be alright, honey. | know that you¡¯re not doing it for yourself. You''re doing this to prove your worth to your mate which | couldn''t do. | don¡¯t want you to live the life | lived. | want you to live happily with your mate and I¡¯m sure that if you will kill Cami, Dn will dly ept you and treat you like a Queen you''re.¡± She knew why | was doing this without even having to exin anything to her. Perhaps that¡¯s how mothers were... | nodded my agreement and when Mom seeded in distracting Mason who ordered all of his men to chase Mom, | sneaked into Cami¡¯s room. ¡°Poor Alpha Queen, | tsked, removing the oxygen pipe from her nose and she started gasping for the air. ¡°Goodbye, Cami. You made my Mom¡¯s life hell but | promise you that | won''t let your daughter make my life a hell. I''ll be sending your daughter shortly to the hell to give youpany,¡± 1 uttered, breaking into a fit ofughter. After checking her pulse and making sure that she was dead, | left from there and met my Mom on the borders of the Silver w pack where Dn was already waiting for us. ¡°| knew that you would do anything for me, love,¡± he cooed before capturing my lips in a deep kiss. The sparks coursed through my body, making my heart flutter. | hadn¡¯t expected him to be here but | was d that he came for me. My mate came to take me with him. ¡°Will you ept my daughter as your Queen now, Your Highness?¡± Mom asked Dn after he pulled away from me. ¡°My mate, my wife, and my Queen,¡± Dn said, kissing my hands. ¡°L is mine, she is my everything from now on,¡± he replied in his husky voice which made my core throb. ¡°The crown ceremony will be held again shortly and | will ask Dominic to ept you as well,¡± Dn dered, looking at my mother whose eyes widened in shock. None of us had expected him to be so kind and good to us but | was d that he was changing his ways for me. After everything | did for him, he was finally falling for me. COMMENT SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Matilda My body wasn¡¯t healed yet from the miscarriage and the injuries that the bloody witch had caused. My healing powers had healed me every time sooner than the ordinary wolves, but since a witch¡¯s powers had affected me so badly, my powers seemed to fail to protect me and my pups. Seeing my sister¡¯s pale face and her unspoken words about her mother, my heart started to palpitate in my chest as the fear enveloped my senses, assuming the worst but silently praying that | would be wrong. My wolf had shunned mepletely since L pushed me away. She was upset and in so much pain as she carried my emotional burden more than me. She was always so protective of our mate, pups, and all the emotions | had buckled up inside to protect myself from the hurt. | forced my legs to scamper over my little sister who had just passed out in front of me though Prescott had hurried pretty quickly to grab her and hold her. | couldn¡¯t sit there like a pathetic she- wolf. Holding my stomach, | took slow steps toward Avery. The doctors and nurses rushed in and carried Avery to the bed beside mine. ¡°She will wake up soon. She just passed out in stress but Luna, you should take some rest. Please, don¡¯t walk or get out of the bed for at least, twenty-four hours,¡± he suggested in a low voice, lowering his head. ¡°Where is my Mom?¡± | asked, ignoring his advice. ¡°Sweetheart, you need to take care of yourself. Listen to the doctor,¡± My mate held me closely, kissing my cheek and caressing my shoulders soothingly. ¡°| can¡¯t just sit here and wait till that bit ch kills everyone | love, | growled, thrashing in his arms to let me go but he tightened his grip around me, holding me more tightly. ¡°Your mother will be fine, | promise. | had arranged the guards outside her room,¡± he said briskly. ¡°Trust me, T. What Avery saw isn¡¯t true. | knew that keeping L in a dungeon wasn¡¯t going to be easy and knowing how badly Dn wanted Cami dead, | knew that I had to be advanced so | called someone for help and luckily, we were able to save Cami.¡± Whatever he was saying didn¡¯t make much sense to me but my thudding heart was calming down. | trusted him, not just as my mate but also as the strongest paramount Alpha | knew. He was capable of much more than he did let us know. ¡°What do you mean?¡± | asked, giving in to his soothing touch. The sparks eased up my nerves as he continued his soft caresses to pacify my thumping heart. The tension was still thick in the air as the doctors watched us with trepidation. | nced at my sister who was now lying on the bed next to me. Her pale body was slowly returning to its normal color. ¡°You may leave now. Just make sure that Cami is safe and wakes up as soon as possible,¡± Prescott ordered, dismissing them. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it in front of everyone, | could tell from his tone. 1/4 ht} Who came to help us to save my Mom? And why did it need to be so cryptic as if he was trying to protect someone? ¡°She is recovering pretty fast. Surprisingly, her healing powers are stronger than the Luna. Yet, we¡¯re not able to discover why she couldn¡¯t fight back or heal from the injuries she faced in the witches¡¯ territory,¡± one of them who seemed to be in histe forties spoke, bringing me back to the present. His brows furrowed as a frown etched onto his face. His words echoed in my mind as if trying to reach out to me to help me solve the mystery. My mother and I. both failed to protect ourselves from the witches which meant that our powers slowed down while fighting against a witch. My eyes glinted with hope as | spoke, ¡°Our healing powers aren¡¯t strong enough to heal us when attacked or harmed by a witch. ¡°In that case, she shouldn''t be able to heal quickly as she was attacked by L but she is healing though she was severely hurt.¡± He answered, positioning his thumb beneath his chin and rubbing it leisurely as he pondered deeply. ¡°L isn¡¯t a pure witch,¡± My mate said and all of us turned our attention to him. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why T and Cami healed though it wasn¡¯t as quick as it should have been and made it out alive despite her trying to kill you both but our pups weren¡¯t strong enough so they...¡± His words remained in his mouth as his anger started rolling off him, iling around with a surge of power that made the doctors flinch and bend their necks in submission. ¡°You''re dismissed,¡± |manded and they immediately left after bowing to us. | leaned into his chest, wrapping my arms around his neck before sobbing in his arms. ¡°We lost our babies, my voice came out as shaky and barely whisper. ¡°I''m sorry. | couldn¡¯t protect our pups,¡± he murmured, still, brushing my back gently. ¡°I¡¯m the worst mate and the worst father. | put all of you through so much pain and atst, they died because their as shole father couldn¡¯t protect them.¡± He sounded so feeble and broken that it ached my heart to see him in that state. His tears fell on my head and | closed my eyes to cry my heart out with him. A low so b escaped from his throat and it made me feel like someone had sliced my heart with silver and poured wolfsbane all over it. ¡°No, Prescott,¡± | said, mustering the courage tofort him. He needed me as much as | needed him. | couldn¡¯t let him me himself for everything ¡°You''re the best mate | could ever ask for. I¡¯m so grateful to the Moon Goddess for bestowing me the best mate. | know that it¡¯s hard for both of us to lose our babies,¡± my voice broke as the raw pain hit me like hotva, ¡°But it''s not our mistake. The culprit should pay for her sins and | swear by the Moon Goddes, | will rip her heart out and bathe in her blood for killing my innocent pups.¡± | wiped his tears off and smiled slightly at him before giving him a small peck on his lips. ¡°I know, will be the best father, Alpha Prescott White,¡± you He nodded his head in agr¨¦ement and cupped my cheeks. ¡°I love you, T,¡± he said and imed. my lips in a deep passionate kiss. Aknock on the door made us jerk as we pulled away, feeling a powerful aura spurting in the room. ¡°Sorry to disturb your sweetmoment but | had to talk to both of you before leaving,¡± the voice said but | couldn¡¯t see Riya Frecognized her voice and she soon appeared out of thin air, making both of us shocked.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡®Riya agreed to help us and with her magic, she created an illusion where everyone could see Cami lying on the bed but it was just an illusion. Cami is alive and safe. The person whom Lold¡± tried to kill was no one but an illusion created by Riya. | knew that L would try something like that and since we don¡¯t have any equipment or something to protect our kinds from her spells and magic, we wouldn''t be able to keep her locked up in the dungeon for a long time so | asked Riya to help us, he exined everything via the link. | was surprised to know that he thought so far and nned everything in such a short period even when he wasn¡¯t men tally capable of doing such things. He was in distress because of my injury: and seeing his swollen and dark eyes, | didn¡¯t need to be told that he had cried. Thank you, baby. I¡¯m so proud of you,¡¯ | told him, holding his hands in mine. It wrenched my heart to see him so broken and helpless. | never imagined seeing my Alpha in despair and vulnerability. ¡°Speak, Riya,¡± he cleared his throat, masking his emotions but | could feel his pain through our bond. ¡°Dn has epted L as his Queen. Beatrice and L have escaped from your cell. They will hold the crown ceremony on this Red Moon and that¡¯s when | need your help, Alpha King and Queen,¡± Riya said, her tone calm yet firm. ¡°We''re grateful for what you did for us, Riya and we promise you that we will return the favor,¡± | retorted sincerely, nodding my head at her. She chanted something before lifting her hands and releasing air through her mouth. ¡°It will help you heal sooner. L has damaged your womb so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to get pregnant again. | know that your doctors might not have told you that but I¡¯m the high witch and when | see the magic, | know its spell, effect, and oue.¡± Her eyes saddened as she pressed her lips guiltily. ¡°I will try to find the counter-spell or something to help you but | suggest you both mate and hold your crown ceremony before the Red Moon.¡± We couldn¡¯tplete our crown ceremony because of Beatrice¡¯s intrusion so Prescott wasn¡¯t officially the Alpha King yet ¡°But our chain suggested we mate on the next full moon which is one week away toplete our union and lift the curse of my mate¡¯s lineage,¡± | said, remembering Owen¡¯s words very well. | wish he could be here to guide us. ¡°You wouldn''t be able to fight against Dn unless you both have imed your powers fully. | need to go now, | can¡¯t be in your territory for a long time as it affects my powers,¡± she winced, bracing herself tightly. ¡°Don''t think about the curse right now. You can deal with the curseter. If Dn and L seed in obtaining the powers from their crown ceremony, they will break havoc on you,¡± she muttered 10:33 Sat, 2 Mar through clenched teeth, her body trembling slightly before she disappeared. COMMENT Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Prescott | unleashed the punching bags with all my might, each strike fueled by the simmering rage within me. The thud of my fists meeting the bag echoed through the empty gym, a testament to the intensity of my pent-up emotions. | always kept this part of the gym all for myself because | didn¡¯t want the other pack members toe near me or see me when | wasn¡¯t myself. Sweat dripped down my brow as | unleashed blow after blow, the physical exertion providing a temporary satisfaction from the pain | was in. The bruises on my knuckles were already healing but my wolf didn¡¯t surface. He had shunned me, ming me for the death of our unborn pups and the state of Matilda.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She was pretending like nothing happened since the moment Riya broke the news of L¡¯s vile move. After my breakdown, my mate was trying her best to act normal andfort me but the weight of guilt was too heavy to carry. | should have been the one tofort her because she suffered through the pain | could only imagine. Yet | couldn¡¯t bring myself to face her or say something to soothe her. ¡°Stop being the asshole, Alpha,¡± Caleb barked, throwing a towel to my face which | caught in time. ¡°| wanted solitude and told you not to disturb me,¡± | snarled at him, throwing the towel on the floor after wiping my face with it. ¡°Don¡¯t shut everyone out, Prescott. I¡¯m speaking this as your friend. | know that you have always dealt with your emotions on your own by locking them in the deepest corner of your heart but now, you have a mate who shares your emotions, your pain, your everything. You¡¯re harming yourself and her, both,¡± he uttered with a serious demeanor. ¡°How can | tell her to be okay when I¡¯m the reason behind her pain?¡± | raked a hand over my hair in frustration and turned my face to the wall. ¡°You''re the Alpha, Prescott. Suck it up, admit your mistake, and make it up to her. She deserves. better treatment than the silent avoiding treatment you have been giving her for two days now,¡± Caleb retorted, standing behind me and patting my shoulder lightly. | couldn¡¯t show her my face after what | did to her. | hadn¡¯t eaten for the past two days, nor did | go into my room. | had asked her sister and friends to give herpany and not to leave her alone. | trusted them with her, they loved and cared about my mate more than me. ¡°Riya said that Matilda might not be able to get pregnant again,¡± | revealed, clenching my fists by my side. ¡°What? Is that why you have been avoiding the Luna?¡± Caleb asked perplexed. | gave a curt nod and sighed in despair. ¡°I had never felt joy in my life, Caleb. But the day when | realized that Matilda was my fated mate and she was pregnant with my pups, | was the happiest man on this entire,¡± A fresh scent ofvender flitted through my nostrils and | tilted my head to find my mate standing 64% on the door of the gym with the tray of food. Our eyes locked with each other¡¯s and her lips slightly quivered before breaking into a small forced smile. ¡°| thought that the mighty Alpha would be hungry after a hardcore workout session,¡± she chirped, masking her emotions behind her enthusiasm for the food. ¡°Luna,¡± Caleb acknowledged her presence and bowed to her before leaving both of us alone. Talk to her and don¡¯t let her feel lonely, Alpha, he suggested through the link and | appreciated his concern. He was the best friend who always spoke his mind, not being intimidated by my position or powers. ¡°I''m sorry, T,¡± | muttered, holding her hands in mine. ¡®L. I just... | couldn¡¯t face you. There is so much guilt and pain wing in my heart and | didn¡¯t know how to be strong in front of you to console you. | have built these high walls around myself since | was a kid so | don¡¯t know how to process or deal with my emotions but after Caleb made me realize how much | hurt you by avoiding you since you''re feeling my pain through the bond, | can¡¯t forgive myself. | have given you nothing but pain whilst you have given me nothing but joy.¡± | said in one breath with my head lowered as | couldn''t look into her eyes. Exhaling through my mouth, | dropped to my knees and the treacherous tears streamed down my cheeks. ¡°When Serena told me that you had asked her to sleep in the room, | understood that you needed. space to make a decision,¡± she said softly, her voice shaking a bit but she was trying hard to sound firm. ¡°What decision?¡± | asked, daring to look at her only to find her eyes glossy with tears threatening to fall. ¡°You would need another Luna to rece me since | can¡¯t give birth to your heirs,¡± my mate uttered in a barely audible voice. | could feel her pain through the bond and it was making me feel suffocating because her pain was ten times more than mine. | shook my head vigorously and held onto her waist. ¡°No. No, T. You misunderstood me. | didn¡¯t distance myself to bring another f ucking Luna. | was so st upid and a coward that | couldn¡¯t face you after bringing you so much pain but | swear to the Moon Goddess, not even for once | thought to rece you. You''re the only one who will be by my side till the death do us part.¡± She sucked in a deep breath to calm her erratic heart before shutting her eyes and letting the tears fall down her cheeks. She crouched down to my level and kissed my forehead. | pulled her to myp and cupped her cheeks before cing a deep kiss on her forehead. ¡°F uck the death. It¡¯s only you even after the death,¡± | promised her. ¡°Pups or not, you will be my only mate, my only Luna, and my only wife.¡± ¡°| wanted to be a mother so badly. | always dreamed of having a happily ever after with my mate,¡± she said in between her sobs, burying her face in my chest,¡± ¡°You will be the best Mom, baby. Don¡¯t lose hope. Riya said that she would try to help us and Moon Goddess can¡¯t be cruel to us. We will have our pups, sooner orter. | promise you that | will make it happen,¡± | said, stroking her hair and shoulders gently. 2/3 10:33 Sat, 2 Mar W We stayed in each other¡¯s arms for a while and cried together, mourning for our loss andforting each other in silence. The sparks of mate bond rippled through my body and a soothing calmness reced the anguish. She had cooked for the first time and though it was half-cooked and half-burnt, | finished it all because my mate had cooked with love, especially for me. She watched me adoringly as | finished the egg and grilled chicken sandwich. ¡°| hope that you don¡¯t get food poisoning after eating my food,¡± she giggled. ¡°I know that I¡¯m not a good cook but | wanted to talk to you so | needed an excuse.¡± ¡°| would eat anything to see that smile on your face.¡± | grinned and she blushed, her smile growing wider. ¡°I''ll cook for both of us. You don¡¯t need to cook to talk to me, okay?¡± She simply nodded, suppressing her lips in embarrassment ¡®Cami is awake Zach''s voice rang through the link and | heaved a sigh of relief. my Matilda¡¯s smile vanished which told me that Zach had ruind-linked her, too. | intertwined m fingers with hers before dashing toward the hospital with her. ¡°I''m with you, baby. You¡¯re not alone, | told her via the link as | sensed fear and nervousness from her. SEND GIF COMMENT Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Matilda My heart thundered as | darted toward the secret ward that Prescott had set up for my mother. He hadced our hands together so | was practically dragging him along with me and he didn¡¯t seem to mind. | was grateful to him for opening up to me and sharing everything with me. | knew that it was hard for him to share yet he went out of hisfort zone for me. Instead of pushing me away, he talked it out and | couldn¡¯t be more d about it. My legs staggered as | stopped in front of her bed and watched her feeble body lying on the hospital bed. Her lips parted to speak something but they quivered and she pointed a finger at me, calling me closer to her. Prescott let go of my hand when | looked at him with blurry vision. He nodded his head and offered me an encouraging smile. I''m here, baby. Go and talk to her, he said through the link,forting me. ¡°Mom,¡± | murmured, sitting on the corner of her bed. | couldn¡¯t believe that | was meeting my real mother after all those years. ¡°| saw youst time when you wer six,¡± she uttered in a low voice, ¡°You have grown into a beautiful woman, Matilda.¡± She lifted her arm to hold my face and cup my cheeks. Sadly, | didn¡¯t even remember when | had seen my real motherst. | took Beatrice as my mother, unaware of the tragedy she had caused my Mom. How could a twin sister be so hostile toward her own twin sister? ¡°It feels like a dream to see you,¡± she said in a shaky voice, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°| didn¡¯t even know you had a twin sister or | might have found you earlier.¡± | wiped her tears off and held her hands in mine, caressing them gently. ¡°It''s all my mistake. | should have been wise and strong enough to protect my children but | was too naive and st upid to believe my sister who always envied me,¡± she grimaced as the memories of her sister probably left a bitter taste in her mouth. ¡°Beatrice is too vile. It wasn¡¯t your mistake, Mom. Please, don¡¯t me yourself,¡± | told her, my lips. splitting into a small smile. ¡°Mom.¡± Avery''s voice reached my ears and | tilted my head to see her standing beside Prescott. ¡°Ava, my sweetheart,¡± Mom motioned her toe over. | still had my childhood memories of Mom calling my little sister Ava. The pet name Beatrice never used, how could | miss it? ¡°I''m so sorry, my daughters. | should have been the one to protect you, not the other way around,¡± she expressed, pulling both of us in a warm embrace. 143 Dreame ENGE < | couldn''t hold myself any longer and started sobbing silently while hugging both of them. One hand wrapped around Avery whilst the other one was around Mom. ¡°Cami,¡± Alpha Mason whispered in disbelief and we pulled away from Mom to let her see him. ¡°Mason,¡± she said softly, rising from her bed. ¡°Stay. Lay there, Cami. You aren¡¯t healed properly yet,¡± Alpha Mason raised his voice, almostmanding her to stay on the bed. The air around us suddenly charged with tension as none of them spoke further but kept their gaze locked with each other¡¯s as if their eyes were talking. Prescott cleared his throat, pushing his hands back and the muscle in his jaw started working. ¡°Let them have their private family time,¡± he suggested, shooting a re at his father.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Something was going on between them and as much as | was tempted to find it out, | didn¡¯t want to leave Mom alone right now so | opted to talk about it with my mateter. ¡°| wonder where this b asta rd has gone. The f ucker couldn¡¯t even notice the difference between his fated mate and her evil twin sister,¡± Mason snarled, sping his fists at his side. my | didn¡¯t need to ask who he was talking about. He had been trying to find the whereabouts of father since the day he had gone missing but it irked him that he left us alone when we needed him the most. Although L disguised herself as my father, there was still no clue about where he was. | wondered if Dn or L had something to do with it but my mate pointed out that if they had my father, they would have ckmailed me by now. ¡°Sheldon is innocent. Mason,¡± Mom snapped at him, surprising all of us. ¡°No one could tell the difference the dark magic had only swapped our souls, not bodies. I¡¯m trapped in Beatrice¡¯s body. The scent, mark, even my wolf isn¡¯t mine and it disgusts me but it is the truth.¡± ¡°Even you couldn¡¯t tell that it was Beatrice, not Cami,¡± Prescott agreed with my mother and earned a death re from his father who let out a low growl in frustration. ¡°I''m sorry for the interruption but | heard the voices,¡± Zach rushed inside and checked my mother¡¯s pulse. ¡°It¡¯s not good to make her angry. She has suffered through a lot of mental trauma. Right now, she is fine because of the dose of the heavy herb meds but if you will cause her distress, she might go back into her past state...¡± Doctor Zach warned us, leaving the threat open. ¡°Oh,¡± Cami excalimed. ¡°That''s why I¡¯m able to speak. | was surprised when | found myself talking because | hadn''t spoken to anyone in the past decade. It¡¯s not that | didn¡¯t want to... | just couldn¡¯t speak after Dn tried to sacrifice my wolf with his dark magic spell but luckily, Beatrice¡¯s wolf had always been stronger than mine to his spell failed and | ended up in a mentally distraught state.¡± Mom exined everything and it made sense why she was reluctant toe with us when we went. there to rescue her. ¡°| will f ucking kill that bi tch, | muttered through gritted teeth as my blood simmered in my veins. 2/3 Dreame ENEE 69% ¡°| apologize for interrupting but it''ll be better if we take care of the patient''s mental health and not get too much worked up or cause any distress,¡± Zach pleaded with his eyes. ¡°Nothing wrong will happen to her,¡± Owen¡¯s chilling aura permeated the room and all the eyes turned to him. ¡°Yet, as everything comes at a cost, we must relinquish something to attain what we seek. The weight of his words made my breath stuck in my chest, | wasn¡¯t having a good feeling about this. SEND GIFT Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Prescott ¡°Yet, as everythinges at a cost, we must relinquish something to attain what we seek,¡± Owen¡¯s twisted words drew all the gaze at him. Matilda¡¯s breath caught in her throat, her heart pounding a furious rhythm against her chest. In the dimly lit hospital room, the atmosphere crackled with an electric tension, thick enough to slice through with a knife. Each heartbeat echoed like a drum in my ears, but it was overshadowed by the palpable sense of anticipation and fear that gripped everyone. | hated how he left without any noticest time and now that he was back, instead of solving the problem and helping us out, he was ying his f ucking game of the puzzles. Everything about him was so twisted that it grated on my nerves how he didn¡¯t talk clearly. ¡°And what is the cost?¡± My mate and | asked simultaneously. ¡°Well, for that, the little Princess needs to take her responsibility as the chain sooner than she had expected,¡± Owen divulged softly, his eyes locked with Avery''s who seemed pale as the words sank into her mind. Before anyone from us could respond, Avery dered, ¡°I¡¯m ready as long as it keeps my family safe from all the trouble.¡± Her voice was firm and profound, she was pretending to be strong, not that she wasn¡¯t strong but she shouldn¡¯t be.... At the age of sixteen, a girl shouldn¡¯t be worried about her family¡¯s safety. Her shoulders shouldn¡¯t have the burden of the responsibilities. Avery deserved to live a normal teenage girl''s life. ¡°Not under my watch,¡± My mate snarled. ¡°I¡¯m alive and as long as I¡¯m here, my little sister won''t have to sacrifice anything.¡± Her gaze was directed at Owen who pursed his lips hard, nodding his head slightly. ¡°I''m bound to be the chain, Sis. It doesn¡¯t matter if | start my duty two years earlier orter,¡± Avery countered with a poker face, masking her emotions well. Something that both sisters had inmon, they would be facing brutal pain from the inside but their faces wouldn''t let it show, You would never be able to tell that they had suffered a lot and were in pain. Both of them had the Alpha qualities and | was stunned to see Avery having a simr aura and powers to her sister. Since she was the younger sister, | didn¡¯t expect her to be an Alpha like theN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. firstborn. ¡°It''s not going to be that easy, little Princess. You will have to pass the test of the Goddess to be epted as the chain and before that, you will need to train hard,¡± Owen stated with a grim. expression on his face. ¡°Lucky for you, | didn¡¯t expect it to be easy,¡± Avery scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tougher than | seem, Owen.¡± Dreame [e) 10:34 Mon, 4 Mar ¡°No. | won''t let it happen at any cost. You will not sacrifice yourself for me. | have lived long enough, honey. | would rather die than see you suffering. You aren¡¯t born to be a f ucking chain,¡± Cami screamed out in frustration. ¡°No offense to you, Owen, but | will not let my daughter walk down that path.¡± ¡°None taken.¡± Owen raised his hands in surrender. is wrong in bing a chain? | can see Owen not getting old, having wonderful powers, and the freedom to live anywhere,¡± Avery argued with her mother. ¡°A chain can¡¯t live happily with his mate. All the chains¡¯ mates died the most painful and worst deaths in history and f uck that, there hadn''t been any female chains in history and | won''t let you change that. You will turn eighteen and find your mate and live happily with him,¡± Cami said firmly. Her words sounded a bit harsher than she had intended to though she was stating facts but it was painful for Owen. Despite the effort to conceal the hurt, the facade crumbled, revealing the vulnerability hidden beneath the surface. And though the pain may be masked for now, the scars of the heart remained, etched into the weary countenance of one who bore the weight of unspoken words. Matilda noticed Owen¡¯s pain and nudged her Mom. ¡°Please, Mom...¡± ¡°| apologize for the pain | have caused you, Owen. | meant no harm or disrespect. You know that I respect you from the bottom of my heart but how can | let my daughter walk down the path which is filled with thorns and she will only suffer pain?¡± Cami¡¯s voice shook as she spoke, her hands quivering by her side. ¡°| do understand your concern as a mother, Cami,¡± Owen said, offering a small gentle smile. ¡°However, it¡¯s not within our authority to determine someone¡¯s destiny. The Goddess holds that power over every wolf''s fate. We are merely bystanders, not ones to challenge her choices or question her decisions.¡± He heaved a sigh and added, ¡°What | wish to impart to you is the profound power of time. Time is the ultimate force in the universe, wielding the power of both destruction and creation. Its constancy lies in its ever-changing nature. We must simply strive to meet the demands of each moment with sincerity and without selfish desires.¡± His voice cracked as he put a hand on his heart and tried to speak something but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. My father and | rushed to his side, giving him support to stand still. ¡°What''s wrong, Owen?¡± Dad asked with trepidation. His heart was pounding in his chest frantically as he held his friend¡¯s arm and stroked his shoulder. ¡°My time hase, Mason. | havee to inform you that | have channeled all my powers to th Blood Moon pack¡¯s territories so any witch¡¯s powers wouldn''t be able to break into the pack or territory,¡± he uttered with difficulty as the pain in his chest grew more acute, | could tell from his wincing and the frown on his face deepening. Dreame MEE [e) 69% ¡°You poured all your powers just to make sure that we stay safe...?¡± Avery asked perplexed. Owen simply nodded his head with a smile in response. ¡°But why is it affecting you so much? Shouldn''t you be able to save yourself, too?¡± My mate questioned, her voiceced with worry as she swallowed hard. ¡°Everyone has limited powers, my Queen. Even your healing powers are limited to some extent and that¡¯s why you need to use them only when you must. You have to win this war. For our kinds. You will establish peace between two supernatural species and rule the wolves.¡± he said, his soothing yet powerful aura rolling off him. His face paled and his eyes fluttered. trying hard not to shut. | hated him all my life but it brought tears to my eyes, holding his feeble body in my hands and seeing him struggling to breathe. ¡°You didn¡¯t hate me. Alpha Prescott. You just didn¡¯t want to admit that love can heal and outgrow the darkness that sometimes threatens to consume us whole,¡± he said in a low voice, looking at me with his half-closed eyes. ¡°There must be a way to save you. You can¡¯t die like that | snapped, my voice echoing in the room as my Alpha aura red around me in waves. ¡°| already sacrificed myself but my soul is bound to my duty so | can¡¯t die until another chain. takes my ce.¡± he answered weakly ¡°But you need to gather all the packs and shift to the Blood Moon pack as soon as possible. You will need to hold the crown ceremony and mark and mate with the Queen before the Red Moon Fortunately, there will be two nights of the full moon. The first precedes the Red Moon, and the second coincides with it. Such urrences are exceedingly rare, happening only once a century,¡± Owen exined before any of us could respond. Once again he proved how selfless he was. ¡°How can | let my daughter take your ce: Owen, after seeing you dying like this?¡± Cami broke into a s ob while her daughters held her closely andforted their mother. ¡°Im not dead yet, Cami. | just need some time to rejuvenate my body. This mighty Alpha King can¡¯t win the war without me by his side, now can he?¡± Owen smirked at me. challenging me. ¡°F uck off,¡± | scowled at him. ¡°Take care of this asshole. I¡¯m leaving to hold the meeting of all the Alphas. | have better things to do.¡± | said. pushing all of his weight on my father¡¯s side before storming off. It was hard to watch him in such a fragile state and it was harder to admit that it affected me. | couldn¡¯t let him show that | cared. Moon Goddess, you''re not ying fair. ¡®You''re not alone. I¡¯m with you! | will be joining you in a few minutes. T¡¯s voice rang in my mind and | sighed in relief. | wanted her by my side, with me. | wanted to hold her. touch her, bury my face in her neck to smell her soothingvender scent, and kiss those pouty lips to taste the heaven in my mouth. Dreame CACE SEND GIFT 10:34 Mon, 4 Mar B My wolf yearned for her and | wanted nothing more than to have her body wrapped in mine.. Dreame Chapter 84 Chapter 84 COMMENT Prescott ¡°| think you''re right, babe. | have searched for the answers everywhere but the only thing that makes sense behind their immense powers must be Dn¡¯s magic. | remember Ken telling us about the rogue Alpha going into the city every full moon night and bringing the rogues a special wine and a party at midnight.¡± | tried to put all the pieces together. Without wasting another second, | forced myself to let her go from myp though | didn¡¯t want to but the duty was calling me at the pack borders. ¡°While I¡¯m going to the borders, | need you to listen to me this time and lead the pack members through the secret path to the Blood Moon pack,¡± | told her firmly and didn¡¯t wait for her response before shifting into my wolf form and sprinting towards the pack borders. ¡®Dad, help T to get to the secret tunnel¡¯ ¡®Caleb, stop the rogues froming inside the territories.¡± Jericho, follow me to the borders. We need to overpower them and stop the intrusion further.¡± |manded everyone through the open group link. The time was critical and we didn¡¯t have enough time so | had to be quick and rational. As the borders came into my view, | saw six rogues trotting inside the territory, towards us. One thing wasmon between all of them: their red eyes as if they were fueled by blood. Their paws thundered against the ground, making the air charged with dirt and a strange power that forced us to submit to them. It was pretty tough to stand our guard and not bend our knees. 4 Athunderous growl escaped through my mouth as | leaped in the air and wed two rogues¡¯ snouts. My ws burned, their nasty blood reaching my veins and making my whole body writhe in pain. ¡°Hello, Alpha King,¡± a sultry female voice appeared out of the blue, and | tilted my head to find who it was. From her strong aura, zing red eyes, and a crowned tattoo on her elbow, | presumed that she was the leader of the rogues. ¡°Who the f uck are you and what are you nasty creatures have been feeding on?¡± | hissed, baring my fangs at her after shifting back to my human form. My whole body was on fire, | could feel my veins exploding and swelling inside my body. The scorching sensation coerced me to shift, the pa was f ucking nerve-wracking and was getting worse every second passing by. pain ¡®Alpha, Jericho howled after being collided with a tree by a rogue who just slightly pushed him. They weren¡¯t werewolves anymore. They had be the beasts and had immense powers, capable of killing anyone. ¡°I''m the Alpha¡¯s daughter whom you¡¯re going to marry this Red Moon,¡± she-wolf smirked, running her hand down my chest and abs, and seducing me by licking her lips. 1/3 Dreame 369% ¡°Stay the f uck away from me.¡± | spat and vehemently shoved her hand aside. ¡°You look so hot being rebellious. | like that.¡± She said in a low voice, biting her lower lip. ¡°If you keep resisting me, you won''t live long. Your blood is mixed with the poison and its only antidote is my body.¡± Her lips twitched into a wicked smile as she removed her scarf and arched her neck back. putting her marking spot on the show. | couldn''t believe Dn could stoop to such a low extent. He had poisoned all of them and | wondered how they were still alive. Probably he had trained them and turned them into monsters, his weapon to kill us. ¡°Over my f ucking dead body,¡± | spat, looking her dead in the eye. The pain was getting worse. | could feel my muscles squirming inside my body. My wolf was howling in the back of my mind in pain, not able to fight back the poison and heal my body. She locked her gaze with me and threw me a coquettish smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have any y choice, love. Either mark me or die,¡± she pouted. If she was here, where was her father? He should be here to protect his daughter but she came alone with a few rogues. Alpha, ten rogues have made it to the inside of pack territories, Caleb informed. ¡°They are so lethal and strong that it seems like we''re losing this war. ¡®No, we can¡¯t lose this war. Let¡¯s just focus on killing the rogues and entering inside, |manded. ¡®Luna...¡± Jericho tried to reach out to her through the link but he had chosen the group link so | could hear their conversation as well. ¡°Is everything alright, Gam ma?¡± My mate¡¯s panicked voice rang and despite the pain, | could feel it soothing me. ¡®No, Luna. Alpha needs you. Please,e here and heal him before the poison spreads in his whole. body, Jericho said in a low voice, lying against the tree. ¡®No need toe here. I¡¯m fine, | lied, not wanting her to rush here when she should be leading the pack members to the secret tunnel. ¡°The poison is already taking a toll on you, Alpha. Why don¡¯t you make it simple and pain-free for yourself? Mark me,¡± she insisted, cupping my cheeks while checking out me. | f ucking hated this woman. She was creeping me out. | didn¡¯t have the strength anymore to push her away though | mustered all my leftover powers and repelled her. She didn¡¯t back off, instead, she started stroking my chest and abs. Her hands were about to reach my pelvis when my eyes fluttered, not able to keep them open. | heard a thunderous growl and suddenly, the temperature rose and a wave of relief washed over me. ¡°Stay the f uck away from my mate, bit ch,¡± My mate snarled at her before pping her hard across the face. She was too stunned to see Matilda there. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t expecting my mate to be here at all. Her body trembled slightly as she composed herself and raised her hand to hit my mate Dreame Fore [e) 10:35 Mon, 4 Mar who easily blocked her hand and twisted it behind her back. ¡°How dare you touch him?¡± T snapped, her ws digging into her wrist. ¡®No, don¡¯t touch them. They are harboring poison within their bodies which they are immune to but it is fatal for us, | told her through the link as my lips went dry and the words didn¡¯te out of my mouth. SEND GIFTN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Dreame Chapter 85 Chapter 85 COMMENT Chapter 84 Prescott ¡°I think you''re right, babe. | have searched for the answers everywhere but the only thing that makes sense behind their immense powers must be Dn¡¯s magic. | remember Ken telling us about the rogue Alpha going into the city every full moon night and bringing the rogues a special wine and a party at midnight.¡± | tried to put all the pieces together. Without wasting another second, | forced myself to let her go from myp though | didn¡¯t want to but the duty was calling me at the pack borders. ¡°While I¡¯m going to the borders, | need you to listen to me this time and lead the pack members through the secret path to the Blood Moon pack,¡± | told her firmly and didn¡¯t wait for her response before shifting into my wolf form and sprinting towards the pack borders. ¡®Dad, help T to get to the secret tunnel¡¯ ¡®Caleb, stop the rogues froming inside the territories.¡± Jericho, follow me to the borders. We need to overpower them and stop the intrusion further.¡± |manded everyone through the open group link. The time was critical and we didn¡¯t have enough time so | had to be quick and rational. As the borders came into my view, | saw six rogues trotting inside the territory, towards us. One thing wasmon between all of them: their red eyes as if they were fueled by blood. Their paws thundered against the ground, making the air charged with dirt and a strange power that forced us to submit to them. It was pretty tough to stand our guard and not bend our knees. 1 A thunderous growl escaped through my mouth as | leaped in the air and wed two rogues¡¯ snouts. My ws burned, their nasty blood reaching my veins and making my whole body writhe in pain. ¡°Hello, Alpha King,¡± a sultry female voice appeared out of the blue, and | tilted my head to find who it was. From her strong aura, zing red eyes, and a crowned tattoo on her elbow, | presumed that she was the leader of the rogues. ¡°Who the f uck are you and what are you nasty creatures have been feeding on?¡± | hissed, baring my fangs at her after shifting back to my human form. My whole body was on fire, | could feel my veins exploding and swelling inside my body. The scorching sensation coerced me to shift, the pa was f ucking nerve-wracking and was getting worse every second passing by. pain ¡®Alpha, Jericho howled after being collided with a tree by a rogue who just slightly pushed him. They weren¡¯t werewolves anymore. They had be the beasts and had immense powers, capable of killing anyone. ¡°I¡¯m the Alpha¡¯s daughter whom you''re going to marry this Red Moon,¡± she-wolf smirked, running her hand down my chest and abs, and seducing me by licking her lips. 1/3 Dreame 369% Chapter 84 ¡°Stay the f uck away from me.¡± | spat and vehemently shoved her hand aside. ¡°You look so hot being rebellious. | like that.¡± She said in a low voice, biting her lower lip. ¡°If you keep resisting me, you won''t live long. Your blood is mixed with the poison and its only antidote is my body.¡± Her lips twitched into a wicked smile as she removed her scarf and arched her neck back. putting her marking spot on the show. | couldn''t believe Dn could stoop to such a low extent. He had poisoned all of them and | wondered how they were still alive. Probably he had trained them and turned them into monsters, his weapon to kill us. ¡°Over my f ucking dead body,¡± | spat, looking her dead in the eye. The pain was getting worse. | could feel my muscles squirming inside my body. My wolf was howling in the back of my mind in pain, not able to fight back the poison and heal my body. She locked her gaze with me and threw me a coquettish smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have any y choice, love. Either mark me or die,¡± she pouted. If she was here, where was her father? He should be here to protect his daughter but she came alone with a few rogues. Alpha, ten rogues have made it to the inside of pack territories, Caleb informed. ¡°They are so lethal and strong that it seems like we''re losing this war. ¡®No, we can¡¯t lose this war. Let''s just focus on killing the rogues and entering inside, |manded. ¡®Luna...¡± Jericho tried to reach out to her through the link but he had chosen the group link so | could hear their conversation as well. ¡°Is everything alright, Gam ma?¡± My mate¡¯s panicked voice rang and despite the pain, | could feel it soothing me. ¡®No, Luna. Alpha needs you. Please,e here and heal him before the poison spreads in his whole. body, Jericho said in a low voice, lying against the tree. ¡®No need toe here. I¡¯m fine, | lied, not wanting her to rush here when she should be leading the pack members to the secret tunnel. ¡°The poison is already taking a toll on you, Alpha. Why don¡¯t you make it simple and pain-free for yourself? Mark me,¡± she insisted, cupping my cheeks while checking out me. | f ucking hated this woman. She was creeping me out. | didn¡¯t have the strength anymore to push her away though | mustered all my leftover powers and repelled her. She didn¡¯t back off, instead, she started stroking my chest and abs. Her hands were about to reach my pelvis when my eyes fluttered, not able to keep them open. | heard a thunderous growl and suddenly, the temperature rose and a wave of relief washed over me. ¡°Stay the f uck away from my mate, bit ch,¡± My mate snarled at her before pping her hard across the face. She was too stunned to see Matilda there. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t expecting my mate to be here at all. Her body trembled slightly as sheposed herself and raised her hand to hit my mate Dreame Fore O 10:35 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 81 who easily blocked her hand and twisted it behind her back. ¡°How dare you touch him?¡± T snapped, her ws digging into her wrist. ¡®No, don¡¯t touch them. They are harboring poison within their bodies which they are immune to but it is fatal for us, | told her through the link as my lips went dry and the words didn¡¯te out of my mouth. SEND GIFT Dreame This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Matilda ¡°It is the poison created by the dark magic. Your healing powers can¡¯t save him.¡± Her words echoed in my mind, making my legs wobble. My heart thundered in my chest, | could feel my heartbeat pounding in my ears as my wolf paced in my mind restlessly, seeing him passing out right in front of me. | dropped to my knees and stroked my mate¡¯s hair after putting his head in myp. His body was turning blue and all my attempts to heal him were in vain. The poison was spreading in his body way quicker than | had anticipated. ¡°Seize her,¡± her menacing voice fell in my ears but | was in too much pain to react to it or try to defend myself. | was feeling Prescott''s pain, too. Hisbored breathing and his faltering heartbeat left me in a stupor, rendering me incapable of thinking or doing anything whatsoever. ¡®Mark her and save yourself, Prescott, | tried to reach out to him through the link, not wanting to show my vulnerability to that b itch. | knew that it was going to be very painful and hard for me to watch my mate mark another she- wolf in front of me but | didn¡¯t have any other choice. | didn¡¯t want to lose him and there was just one way to save him and | would go to any extent to make sure that he got that bloody poison out of his system. Two rogues hiked toward me, following that b itch¡¯smand so | raised my aura and they flinched as they approached me. They tried to catch me but ended up burning themselves. ¡®Prescott, please, we don¡¯t have enough time, ¡¯ | insisted, trying to wake him. ¡®No, | will never.... his wolf surfaced as his eyes shed golden with the color of his wolf''s eyes. His wolf was so possessive and protective of me, not that Prescott was any less but his wolf''s emotions were ten times stronger than him. ¡°What the f uck is wrong with you losers? Can¡¯t you seize one weak girl?¡± She roared, ring at me disdainfully. ¡°She is not a weak girl, Fiona. She is the f ucking Alpha Queen and you will bow to her,¡± came Caleb''s snarky reply, followed by a thunderous growl as heunched himself at the rogues and yed them mercilessly. ¡°I''m the rogue Princess and soon going to be your Queen so we will see who bows to whom,¡± Fiona remarked with a smug smile on her face as she faced Caleb, unbothered by the fact that he had killed her people which made me wary. How could she be so unperturbed? It made me feel suspicious, there was something she was hiding beneath her facade and it wasn¡¯t her weakness but something that gave her surety that no matter what, the oue would be in her favor.. 1/3 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Mon, Mar ¡°Look around yourself,¡± Caleb challenged her, ¡°All your men are dead.¡± 69% ¡°Where is Owen?¡± | asked the Beta, cutting them off. | wanted him to help Jericho and the other injured warriors. ¡®He asked me to leave after having a pain in his chest, he replied through the link and | admired his sharpness even in such a crisis. Owen was already doing a lot more than he should have... | couldn¡¯t ask him more but my mate needed to survive and | had a feeling that he might know the solution or could heal Prescott... Maybe. ¡®Owen, Prescott is poisoned by the dark magic and | can¡¯t heal him. Can you please heal him or tell me if there is any way | can save him?¡± | asked him in a panicked voice, seeing his body growing pale and a bit darker blue than earlier. There was no response from his side which worried me. | prayed to the Goddess for his and my mate¡¯s safety. Please, stay alive, Owen. | mind-linked Zach to aid the injured wolves. ¡°Alpha, Serena''s shriek made me gasp as | controlled my tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He is poisoned by this bit ch,¡± Caleb retorted, seizing Fiona¡¯s hands with silver chains but she didn¡¯t react to it as if she had gotten immune to the silver which was fatal for the werewolves. ¡°You''re wrong, mo ron. He was poisoned by the bodies of those rogues,¡± she pointed toward the corpses of the rogues before adding, ¡°I¡¯m the healer for your Alpha. If he would mark me and drink three drops of my blood, he would recover within the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°What rubbish,¡± Caleb spat scornfully, not believing her at all. ¡°The Alpha¡¯s body is looking so pale. His heartbeat is also faltering.¡± Serena murmured in a low voice, putting her hand on her mouth. ¡°He has just one hour. If he doesn¡¯t get the antidote within an hour, he will die,¡± Fiona said, shrugging her shoulders casually. My heart sank at her words. | wouldn''t let it happen. | held his face in mine and kissed his forehead. ¡®Please, wake up, love, | whispered. ¡®Mark her for now. We will deal with the oueter, Prescott. Please, do it for now. | could feel his wolf weakening and sulking. ¡°Alpha Mason is calling you,¡± Serena spoke, smiling weakly at Caleb whose heart was pounding with fear. ¡°Why?¡± Caleb asked perplexed. Mason was leading the pack to the Blood Moon territory. He shouldn''t be here as per our n. ¡°It seems like the tunnel is under attack so he needs your help,¡± Serena said hesitantly, pain shed in her eyes as our gaze locked. 2/3 ex D Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 4.4% FREE InstalledC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Open 10:35 Mon, 4 Mar ¡°Go, Caleb. Protect the pack members. | will not let anything happen to my mate,¡± | assured him and he bowed to me in respect before glowering at Fiona. ¡°You will keep an eye on her,¡± Caleb said, looking in between Fiona and Serena, mantling his responsibility to Serena who nodded her head in acknowledgment. As soon as he left, Serena untied Fiona, passing me an apologetic look. ¡°What the f uck-¡± my voice was shut as Fiona put a dagger through my heart and my blood dripped over Prescott¡¯s face. ex fii) SEND GIFT Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 0 COMMENT 44 FREE Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Prescott | was lying unconscious in my mate¡¯sp but the sharp pain in her heart made me gasp a sp and | forced my eyes to open, the metallic smell of blood making my heart race with fear and worry. ¡°Ti,¡± | murmured with utmost difficulty as the pain in my body was suffocating me, making it harder for me to even breathe. ¡°She will be dead soon, darling, Fiona, the rogue Princess who was Liam¡¯s fated mate coyly said. | had heard their conversation, they had trapped T to kill her when we were alone and | couldn¡¯t protect her as my body was fighting with the poison and my wolf had weakened so much that he couldn''t even run the links in my mind anymore. | wanted to kill that f ucking bi tch but my body wasn¡¯t responding to mymand. Matilda¡¯s breathing quickened when she gazed at me with love in her lc eyes. The Goddess couldn''t be so cruel to let us die like this.... | had never felt so helpless in my life before and | never wanted anything so desperately than the strength to get up and kill that bit ch.. ¡°W-Why?¡± My mate asked, looking in Serena¡¯s direction who was cowering with fear, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I''m so sorry,¡± Serena whispered faintly, kneeling in front of us and breaking into s obs. ¡°Stop the drama, girl,¡± Fiona frowned, casting a disgusting look at Serena. ¡°L should have cast a strong spell over you to make you ourplete e.¡± Matilda removed the dagger from her heart and the blood gushed out of her chest. It was terrifying and the most painful sight to watch. | hated myself for being so weak and pathetic in such a situation. | was her mate, the f ucking Alpha, | should have been able to protect her at any cost. The dagger was coated with wolfsbane, | could smell the f ucking poison. Hadn¡¯t it been poisoned, she would have healed sooner but wolfsbane needed to be out of your system to let you heal or it simply could kill you slowly. ¡°Let''s take him inside, Serena,¡± Fionamanded, her eyes shing red as she locked her gaze with Serena who immediately rose to her feet and bowed to her before following her instruction like a ve.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. No. | will not leave my mate alone... She had to make it out alive. She had to live for me. | couldn''t lose her. | couldn''t get up and protect her, no matter how badly | wanted to. My bodycked strength, my mind was in a haze, and | was in a deep slumber where | could only listen and feel but not respond. ¡°| dare youy a finger on my sister and | swear to the Moon Goddess and everything holy in this universe, | will rip your heart out and bathe in your blood,¡± Avery¡¯s roaring voice reverberated, IM ex Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 10:37 Mon, 4 Mar making Fiona¡¯s hands shiver as she tried to remove T¡¯s hand from my chest. 8.69% Avery¡¯smand and strong aura made Fiona flinch and lower her head in submission as she wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight her command. ¡°Who the f uck is she?¡± She grunted in frustration, not being able to touch either of us. There was an icy calming aura around T and me which didn¡¯t let her push my mate away or touch me. ¡°She is Avery Spencer, the Alpha Queen''s younger sister and soon-to-be chain,¡± Serena informed her as if she were her master and she was obliged to follow her everymand. Jericho was indeed right. Serena was still under L¡¯s spell and was betraying us unwittingly. Hadn¡¯t | known her my whole life, | would have beheaded her for being a traitor. ¡°If you take one step further, | will slice her throat with this dagger,¡± Fiona threatened, seizing the dagger from the ground. The bit ch couldn''t touch us but was capable of killing my mate by using the weapon.. ¡°Please, don¡¯t move, Avery. She will really kill Matilda,¡± Serena said in her timid voice. The conflict was evident on her face. She was trying to fight the effect of the spell but was struggling to wave it off. My veins popped as the poison made my insides churn and burn. | didn¡¯t have much time left but whatever time | had left was worth it because | was going to die in my mate¡¯s arms. The woman whom | loved the most, the woman who loved me with her whole heart even on the days when | hated myself. | was relieved after seeing Avery, | trusted her. She would do anything to save her sister. Avery When Owen didn¡¯te to the tunnel, | came back to find him and was bewildered to see him passed out. Doctor Zach and his team were attending to the wolves who were injured and luckily, | found him in time. Owen''s sacrifice was taking a toll on him. He could neither die nor recoverpletely because | wasn¡¯t assigned to his post yet and he couldn''t die unless | was announced as the official chain. Never in my worst dreams, | imagined being the first female chain. The responsibilities and risks were too much. Not that | was scared of it, | was more than willing to be of help but the cost was my freedom and my ns for my life. | wasn¡¯t going to back off. | had made up my mind that | would do anything to make sure that my mother and sister were safe and happy. They had gone through so much and if | could take even half of their burden, | was ready for it. ¡°How could you of all people give in to the darkness?¡± | asked, not able to believe that the girl who was my sister¡¯s best friend ended up betraying her. ex D Dreame Secretary in bed dreams 44+ FREE Installed Open 10:37 Mon, 4 Mar Serena had guilt written all over her face, she didn¡¯t want to do what she was doing but she waspelled to do it. | couldn''t me her but | had to force her toe back to her senses. ¡°Stop, girl. | will kill her,¡± Fiona barked, raising her dagger and aiming to attack my sister. Little did she know that | hade up with a n. ¡®Attack, |manded the Gam ma who was healed now as Zach tended to his wound and he wasn¡¯t poisoned so he healed pretty quickly. Mom had also joined Doctor Zach and his team to heal them faster as she was also the blessed wolf. Jericho attacked Fiona from behind, kicking her hand to make the dagger fall from her hand and knocking her off the ground before pulling her arms behind her waist and twisting them to make sure that she was pinned to the ground. l instantly rushed to my sister and her mate¡¯s side. Both of them had poison in their blood and they were trying so hard to be with each other though it was hard to keep their eyes open, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes adoringly. ¡°Please, save him,¡± My sister said, sighing and wincing in pain. The sound of my mom¡¯s panicked screampelled me to nce in her direction as she rushed towards us. ¡°Leave me,¡± Fiona hissed in pain. ¡°He will die. He doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± The bi tch still had the audacity to threaten me. ¡°He will not die,¡± | muttered through my clenched teeth, pulling her hair in my hand to make her look at me. She let out a mocking chuckle. ¡°Your sister already tried to heal him but she couldn¡¯t. Only | can save him.¡± ¡°Mom, heal Alpha Prescott, first,¡± | insisted and she nodded her head before closing her eyes and moving her hands while channeling her powers to heal him but his body grew more blue instead of healing. A frown etched on my face after seeing it. Mom gave me an apologetic look before moving on to Matilda and cleaning her wound. ¡°He will have to mark me to get the antidote for this poison,¡± Fiona said, smirking at me. ¡°| will never let that happen. He is my sister¡¯s mate,¡± | snapped at her, letting go of her hair. ¡°It''s dark magic, honey. It will not be removed that easily but after spending years in Dn¡¯s cell, | know that if he has put the antidote in her body,¡± Mom gazed at Fiona whose face drained of all colors before adding, ¡°Her blood can work as the antidote.¡± 1 heaved a sigh of relief after hearing my mom¡¯s words. ¡°Let''s shift them to the hospital,¡± Doctor Zach suggested, he had brought Owen with him who was Ox Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 4.4* FREE Installed Open sitting in the wheelchair with a face devoid of any emotions. Nothing turned out as we had nned. We should have been in the Blood Moon pack, preparing for their crown ceremony but here we were, trying to protect our King and Queen¡¯s lives. | had a premonition that it wasn¡¯t the end yet. Fiona had a dark energy that didn¡¯t intimidate me but gave me the creeps. ex A SEND GIFT COMMENT Dreame Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Matilda My mother¡¯s bloodline was blessed by the Moon Goddess so all the females were born with unique powers and abilities. Although my mother had spent years in Dn¡¯s cell and her body had endured his tremendous torture, she had recovered pretty quickly and was performing her duties as the healer. My wolf was still weak, she wasn¡¯t responding to me at all. She needed time to heal herself as she had put all her energy into fighting against the effect of wolfsbane and protecting my heart. My wolf had tried to heal the wound but the wolfsbane weakened her so she was unable to heal us. ¡°A few minutes more, honey,¡± Mom whispered, caressing my forehead before nting a deep kiss on my forehead. Her teardrop fell on my face as she pulled her face away, making me crease my brows and open my eyes slightly. My eyelids felt heavier as if | was in a haze or a drunken state and even though | wanted tofort her, nothing came out of my mouth. | scanned the whole room but my mate was nowhere to be seen. The burning sensation was too much to bear, it felt like my whole body was on fire and would explode anytime soon. The pain in my chest had subsided, maybe due t the drugs Zach had given me. | had an IV drip on my wrist so | assumed that he had helped in reducing the pain but it had caused me to enter into a drowsy state where my mind was foggy. ¡°W-where is Prescott?¡± | asked in a barely audible voice. | just hoped that somebody had listened to me and would tell me. ¡°Alpha is in the next ward,¡± Zach replied, forcing a smile on his face to assure me but | knew that something was wrong. ¡°Go and heal him, Mom,¡± | said with a bit of frustration. He needed to get that f ucking poison out of his system within an hour and | knew that it had been more than an hour since we were brought to the hospital. Was he still in danger? That¡¯s why they had sorr faces...? ¡°Alpha is taking rest now, Luna¡± Jericho said, stepping inside the room. ¡°Fiona¡¯s blood worked as an antidote for him so he didn¡¯t have to mark her. That f ucking poison is out of his system and Fiona is being held as the prisoner in the special cell created for rogues so there is zero chance of her Serena is being held in another prison separately so she won''t be able to harm anyone else now. Everything is under control, Luna. Don¡¯t worry. Just let your mother heal you and then, we will head to the Blood Moon pack,¡± he exined everything while giving me assurance which | needed the most. escape. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to put Serena in the cell. She is innocent,¡± | muttered. ¡°It was Caleb¡¯s decision. Alpha Mason never called him, she lied to trap you alone so Fiona could 1/3 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 10:37 Mon, 4 Mar 0 - kill you,¡± he retorted and suppressed his lips. Caleb must have been so hurt to make that decision. | knew how loyal he was to his Alpha and Luna. He must have med himself for not being able to protect us and trusting Serena. | will try to talk to him and make him understand that it wasn¡¯t her fault. The stu pid boy loved best friend and | wouldn''t let him be cold-hearted. my | nodded my head and thanked him for taking care of everything when both of us were not there to guide him. ¡°Rx, Matilda. Close your eyes and let me heal you,¡± Mom suggested, smiling down at me. ¡°Wolfsbane is no longer in my body but I¡¯m still feeling like my whole body is on fire,¡± | told her and Zach checked my temperature. ¡°Your temperature is normal.¡± He seemed baffled. My stomach twisted with an uneasy feeling. something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Let me heal you. It might go away after healing,¡± Mom said and | closed my eyes to let her do her work.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. | gasped when a sharp pain rose in my chest for a second before disappearingpletely. | could feel the wound in my chest healing as her powers entered my body. ¡°Open your eyes, sweetheart.¡± Mom took my hands in hers and sat on the bed beside me. ¡°Is the burning still there?¡± | reluctantly shook my head, | didn¡¯t want her to be worried about me. Besides the burning had dropped down and with time, it would also vanish soon. Sighing heavily, | inhaled a deep breath to calm my erratic heart. ¡°Has anyone tried to investigate Fiona? The rogues who had attacked were feral, their bodies carried the poison yet they were alive. | wonder how they could be alive when they had poison in their bodies?¡± ¡°With the dark magic, Dn creates poisons and then, he feeds it to them in small portions to make their bodies get used to it. Whoever consumes it, doesn¡¯t even realize when the dark magic takes control of them and makes them do the things they were never capable of doing,¡± Mom divulged, letting out an exasperated sigh. It must be painful for her to remember those worst days of her life. She had experienced extensive acts of cruelty up close and for far too long. Even now, she was hesitant to be touched or looked at. Her soul was scarred and her eyes always carried a hint of doubt and fear. | felt so bad for her, she had to go through all that because of her evil sister. Beatrice, | will f ucking kill you one day for putting my Mom through all that suffering. ¡°May | ask you something?¡± Zach asked, looking at my mother who swallowed hard before nodding anyway. ¡°How can we save ourselves from not getting affected by their dark magic or spells?¡± He wore a Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 4.4+ FREE Installed Open = grim expression, crossing his arms across his chest. ¡°There is always light wherever the darkness is. We need to be strong enough to choose the light and fight against evil. The ultimate protection lies within ourselves, we just need to focus on it and be wary of our surroundings. | know that it¡¯s easier said than done but | don¡¯t have any idea about the protection from the witches except this. Never show them fear when they look into your eyes and try to manipte you because they feed on the fear. Your wolf can protect you if you let him take control,¡± she articted quietly. ¡°Once we shift to the Blood Moon pack, you won''t have to be worried about it because Owen has made sure that the ce will have no effect of their magic or spell, | assured Zaph who seemed to be relieved after hearing my words. ¡°Anyways. | want to see my mate now,¡± | excused myself, getting up from the bed. ¡°Alpha is taking rest and so should you.¡± Jericho insisted, standing in my way. ¡°Step aside. Jericho, |manded and he bowed in submission before following my order. There was definitely something wrong | could smell my mate¡¯s faint earthy oak scent as | got out of my ward. | opened the door to find him lying on the bed unconsciously, his body still pale but the bluish effect of the poison on his skin was gone.. The steady rise and fall of the chest was barely visible beneath theyers of wires and tubes, indicating life amid the stillness. The heart monitor beeped steadily, a reassuring sound amidst the silence. Tears welled up in my eyes and my hands mped over my mouth. | dashed toward him and put my head on his chest, crying my heart out. -Wake up, baby,¡± | pleaded in a hushed tone. My heart sank when | couldn''t feel the sparks of our mate bond when | touched him. My eyes wandered to his neck and my heart galloped in my chest when | found my mark gone from his neck. SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Installed Open ra Prescott 691 | heard faint whispers as the fogginess in my brain vanished and | felt myself getting conscious. My wolf was still in a haze perhaps as | couldn''t feel him. He needed some more time to recover as he had used all of his strength to keep me safe, fighting against the poison so it must have taken a toll on him. My body was numb, there was no trace of pain or any kind of fatigue when | opened my eyes. There was something amiss, | could sniff it in the air but couldn¡¯t pinpoint it and it irritated me. ¡°When | put Fiona¡¯s blood in his body via the syringe, your mark on Alpha¡¯s neck disappeared before the red illuminating waves red around your mark, and then, it vanished... | think that antidote demanded your bond¡¯s sacrifice,¡± | heard Doctor Zach saying with remorse evident in his voice. Matilda¡¯s heart was after hearing his words. She had tears streaming down her cheeks as her chest fell and rose rapidly with anxiety. She gasped for the air, clutching her chest in her hand. ¡°It can¡¯t be true.... | can¡¯t lose him,¡± she spoke in between her s obs. My eyes went to my neck instinctively but | couldn¡¯t see it so | immediately rushed to the washroom after sn atching the IV drip away from my wrist. | looked into the mirror and my eyes zed golden as | found my marking spot empty. | punched the mirror angrily, emitting a thunderous growl. ¡°F uck. This can¡¯t be happening.¡± 1 We hade so far after so many struggles and oveing all the obstacles and misunderstandings. | couldn¡¯t lose her. With or without the mate bond, she was mine and | would make sure that we would make and mate with each other before the full moon. | closed the door of the washroom with a loud thud and shuffled to my mate who was sobbing hard, kneeling on the floor.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did you have to use her f ucking blood? Didn''t you know that Dn¡¯s dark magic was involved in all of this and her blood would definitely be tainted by it?¡± |shed out at Zach who cowered slightly because of my Alpha powers rolling off me. Jericho flinched but kept his mouth shut, he knew better than to provoke me when | was fuming with rage. ¡°I''m sorry, Alpha. | didn¡¯t have any idea of the aftereffect of it and we didn¡¯t have any other way to save you so | had to do it to save you from that poison,¡± he said in a low voice, not daring to look me in the eye. Alow growl erupted through my chest as | took a step forward to punch him but before | could do so, Cami stepped in between and stood before Zach. ¡°He is not at fault. | had asked him to do so, hoping that it would save you but | had no idea about the antidote¡¯s demanding sacrifice of the mate bond,¡± Cami uttered in a stiff voice, staring into Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame 10:37 Mon, 4 Mar. my eyes. ¡°Stop it, Prescott,¡± Matilda¡¯s scream made me tilt my head toward the floor. She had her cars covered with her hands and her gaze glued to the floor. ¡°Stop fighting with them. No one is at fault here. Everyone wanted to save you but our bond was meant to be sacrificed to save you and | would give up on everything to save your life.¡± She looked up, her painful lc eyes boring into mine with pure love. ¡°If you would have marked her, our bond would have broken but it''s better this way because it¡¯s hurting less...¡± ¡°| would have rather died than mark her,¡± | said, kneeling in front of her and holding her face in my hands, pulling her closer to my chest. She leaned into my chest, crying silently in my embrace. ¡®F ucking leave, everyone, |manded and they left us alone. ¡°| couldn¡¯t let you die no matter what. I¡¯m d that | didn¡¯t have to go through the pain of seeing you with someone else. It would have broken mepletely to see you with that bit ch,¡± she pouted her lips, poking my chest lightly. Asmall smile tugged on my lips, seeing her jealousy and possessiveness for me. My chest swelled with pride as 1 saw how much she wanted me. There was nothing more fulfilling than feeling wanted and loved by your mate. Although | missed the sparks that surged through my body every time she touched me, the desire between us didn¡¯t falter. ¡°| promise you that you will never have to see me with someone else no matter what,¡± | whispered in her ear, lingering my lips there for a bit longer. My hands wrapped around her waist possessively as | made her look into my eyes. My tongue trailed over her wet cheeks to taste her salty tears in my mouth. ¡°F uck the mate bond. You''re mine and I¡¯m yours. | love you despite the mate bond between us or not. | want no one else but you. | want to im you, mark you as mine, and f uck you till | hear you scream my name in that se xy voice of yours,¡± | said in my husky voice, resting my forehead against hers. Her heart sk ipping a beat didn¡¯t go unnoticed by me. She parted her lips as her pupils dted and she held my face before capturing my lips in a ravishing kiss. Her lips fought with mine for dominance as | roamed my hands on her back and hips. | deepened the kiss as she raised her upper body to sit on myp and enveloped her legs around my lips, pressing her body into mine. My hands cupped her as scheeks before | slipped my one hand under her top and massaged her breast. She gasped as | moved my hand on her breasts sensually and | grabbed the opportunity to plunge my tongue inside her mouth. Her tongue moved along with mine, exploring every corner of my mouth as | tasted hers. There was a simmering heat of passion and desire between us, ready to burst forth like mes. Our bodies entangled with each other as she tugged on my hair and my hands fondled her boobs. The 2/3 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 3/3 69% way her body reacted to my touch, satiated my anxious heart as | was worried that she might not want me after our mate bond dissolved. We pulled our lips away when we both were panting for the air but the carnal hunger was still there. | could smell her arousal in the air, she was turned on and so was I. ¡°You''re f ucking mine,¡± | groaned, pulling her top up to get rid of it so | could see those cute boobies and hold them, caress them, tease them, suck them, and bite them. | had f ucking missed this, amidst all the chaos, we didn¡¯t get enough time for ourselves. | had missed making love to her, | had missed touching her and tasting the heaven in my mouth. She traced her hands on my chest, ying with my nipples and abs. ¡°Make me yours, then,¡± she whispered seductively, licking her bottom lip and biting it gently before taking her bra off and staring into my eyes with pure lust. That¡¯s what | f ucking loved about her. She didn¡¯t shy away from taking and wanting what she wanted. She was my Queen who knew what she wanted and how to get it. ¡°Let me worship you, baby,¡± | murmured, peppering her neck with wet and hot kisses. She arched her back, allowing me more ess to her neck and my lips kissed her neck and shoulders before stopping at her marking spot. bit her corbone gently and a low man 225 tror be ER with bond. ame on Fated or chosen, she was going to be my mate. | didn¡¯t give a flying f uck about the mate Surprisingly, my wolf didn¡¯t urge me to mark her unlike thest time when he begged me to mark her. As much as | was tempted to mark her right then, | restrained myself from marking her because | wanted to mark her and im her in front of everyone on the full moon. ¡°Oh, Goddess,¡± a loud moan tore through her as | nibbled at her nipple before licking it ever so sensually in my mouth whilst my other hand squeezed and teased her other boob. Her breasts fitted perfectly in my hand as if they were made to mold in my hands. ¡°Goddess isn¡¯t worshipping your body, sweetheart. I¡¯m your G od and | want you to scream only my name,¡± | demanded, smirking down at my girl who sucked in a breath, looking so se xy with her. half-eyes closed in pleasure and her chest falling and rising rapidly. & Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Matilda ¡°Goddess isn¡¯t worshipping your body, sweetheart. I¡¯m your G od and | want you to scream only my name,¡± hemanded, making me suck in a deep breath. There was an unmistakable, primal lust in his dark gray eyes as they locked onto mine and a smirk twitched on his lips as he passed me a satisfied look after gazing at my chest and noticing my short breaths. ¡°Prescott,¡± | followed hismand and moaned his name loudly when he pinched my nipple while kissing my neck sensually and lifting me in his arms. He threw me on the bed gently without pulling his mouth away. My Alpha was strong and impressive, everything about him was just simply hot and gorgeous. From head to toe, he was a f ucking Greek G od. The most handsome man | had ever seen and the hot-tempered Alpha whom | had tamed somehow. At least, that¡¯s what everyone said and he himself agreed. ¡°Yes, just like that,¡± he groaned in satisfaction, his smirk growing wider. His eyes didn¡¯t sh golden with his wolf''s eye color and | couldn''t feel his wolf either. | missed. him... The sparks, the bond, and the longing. But that didn¡¯t mean | didn¡¯t want him or my desire for him lessened after the mate bond between us breached. | was insecure since | found out that our bond shattered, it made me lose my mind and have a breakdown in front of everyone. The way he handled me and reassured me won my trust and gave me the hope that he wouldn¡¯t abandon me. He still loved me and wanted me as much as | wanted him. | could feel that desire in his touch and see it in his eyes, | didn¡¯t need the sparks to confirm it. My heart knew better than that. He treated me like the Queen and | knew that even if | wouldn''t have the position of the Alpha Queen, he would treat me the same way nheless. We both had made mistakes, kept secrets, and lied to each other in the past though we had forgiven. each other and understood the reasons toe so far and put the past behind us. Our love kept us together and our love will conquer all the obstacles. ¡°I''m grateful to the Goddess for giving me you,¡± | whispered after closing my eyes, relishing in the pleasure his mouth was bestowing on my breast. His hand teasingly moved across my chest, making its way down my belly and pelvis, making my core clench in anticipation. F uck. | had missed him so much. | had missed his touch, his kisses, his caresses, his fingers, and his... My wolf wagged its tail in approval, she was already imagining his big co ck f ucking us senseless. H orny wolf. Well, who was | toin or me when | yearned for him, too? My wolf giggled at our naughty. thoughts. | was pleasantly surprised by the rapid pace of her recovery, exceeding my expectations. 14 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 69% She had shunned me the moment we found out that our mark was gone, she didn¡¯t take it well. | had felt her howling in pain and shut me off to hide away from the agony we were in. 1 bit back a moan when his fingers massaged my c it, his eyes fixed on me as he licked his fingers clean, moaning in approval. ¡°Mmn, you taste so f ucking sweet, my Queen,¡± he moaned, licking his fingers seductively. ¡°I should get used to this dessert everyday. | can¡¯t believe | stayed away from my favorite dessert for too long amidst all the chaos.¡± Oh, Goddess. He would kill me with such moves. He was already a hot and se xy Alpha but he seemed ten times sexier effortlessly while licking my juices and talking dirty to me. | was getting all hot and bothered by his teasing. ¡°F uck me already.¡± | begged, pulling him closer to kiss him on the lips. He dominated the kiss and | simply let him devour my mouth as his tongue tasted every corner of my mouth. His lips weren¡¯t gentle anymore, they were domineering,manding, passionate, and dominating. The fire in the pit of my stomach wanted more and as if he had gotten the clue, he broke the kiss and buried his head between my legs before kissing my pus sy and flicking his tongue over my juices, ¡°You''re so wet for me, | like that,¡± he remarked and | felt the heat creeping over my cheeks and my ears turning hot. | threw my head back in pleasure as he moved his lips and tongue inside and out of my pus sy, f ucking me with his tongue. F uck, it felt so good... | whimpered when he stopped and looked at me. ¡°Eyes on me, baby girl,¡± he demanded and | followed hismand, submitting to my Alpha. ¡°That¡¯s my good girl,¡± Prescott smirked, making me blush hard. He continued f ucking me with his tongue and | felt my org asm building inside, | was so close... ¡°Oh, f uck, yes,¡± | moaned, clutching the bedsheet tightly in my fists. ¡°Tell me how badly you want me, Goddess,¡± he whispered in his deep husky voice, pulling his mouth away from my pus sy when | was so f ucking close. ¡°| want you so f ucking badly, baby. Please, don¡¯t stop,¡± | begged, my heart racing against my ribcage as | was so consumed with the lust. He towered over me and imed my lips while removing his trousers with one hand and kicking them off. | was d that he wasn¡¯t wearing his boxers, | greedily wanted that giant cock inside me. He was so hard and big, the tip of his cock was glistening with his precum that | badly wanted toN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. taste. | stretched my hand to hold his cock but he blocked it and smiled at me. ¡°As much as | want you to take it like a good girl, | will wait for it because tonight is yours and | want to worship this body of yours. Tonight, you¡¯re my Goddess. | will make you my dirty sinner girl soon...¡± ex Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Mon, 4 Mar He promised me and his words did nothing to ease my nerves. They did nothing but made my pussy throb harder. It ached for him... ¡°Tonight, | will make love to you, my Queen, Prescott murmured sexily as he began thrusting inside me gently. 69% ¡°Yes... Faster,¡± | moaned as he hit my g-spot and the pleasure rushed in my body like a tidal wave. ¡°As my Queen demands,¡± he purred, increasing the speed. The smell of our arousal mixed with our sweat was heavy in the air and the room was filled with the sound of our moans and grunts as we moved our hips rhythmically along with each other¡¯s. He was so gentle yet dominating, making me fall for him all over again. ¡°I''m so close, Prescott,¡± | moaned and soon, my org asm ripped through me. He had held himself back, | could feel it but it was his wish and his night. Hopefully, my night wille sooner... Tonight was thest night in the Silver w pack. Tomorrow, we would have to head to the Blood Moon pack and we both were aware of the duties thaty ahead of us so we selfishly spent thest night together because tomorrow was the full moon before the Red Moon and we had to do our coronation ceremony. ¡®I''m sorry for disturbing you but Fiona is threatening to kill herself. She wants to talk to you,¡± Caleb''s voice rang in my mind and | sighed in disbelief. The bi tch wouldn''t let me have my time with my mate. Well, maybe it was for the better. | had to interrogate her myself anyway to get the answers. Because of that f ucking bi tch, our bond was sacrificed and | wouldn''t let her die that easily though | knew that it was just her threat. She wouldn''t dare kill herself. She was far more cu nning than she had let us know. 3/3 ex & Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Matilda My wolf didn¡¯t want to see her for obvious reasons, she threatened me that if anything went south, she would rip her to shreds without waiting for my approval. | didn¡¯t argue with her and agreed with her. | wasn¡¯t in favor of keeping that bi tch alive for a long time either. There was a reason why | hadn''t ordered her execution yet. Avery and Caleb were wise enough to keep her as the captive in the most secured cells which only Prescott had ess. Even | wasn''t allowed down there earlier but now that we had confessed our love for each other. Prescott didn¡¯t mind. He wanted to join me but | insisted that | go alone. Although he wanted to apany me and protect me from that b itch, he didn¡¯t argue with me and showed his trust in me. And that¡¯s what | needed from him, to trust me that | was capable of handling the matters alone. My feet echoed through the cold wooden floor as | shuffled toward the prison where | had seen at roguest time. The smell of fresh lily wafted through my nostrils, making my little sister¡¯s presence known to me. | could smell the faint scent of Caleb, too, as | walked ahead and soon, saw him running toward me with a weary expression on his face. His eyes were swollen and the dark circles beneath his icy blue eyes were too prominent, telling me he hadn''t slept or rested. ¡°Luna, are you alright?¡± He asked, his heart thudding in his chest. | had never seen him scared but now when-! smelled fear from him, | felt a pang of guilt in my heart. Avery was nearby, | could smell her scent and assumed that she was keeping an eye on Fiona, nol leaving her alone for a single moment. She had grown up and as much as it made me feel proud of her, | felt bad for not being strong enough to be able to protect her. She didn¡¯t deserve this, she was too young to carry the burden of the responsibilities on her young shoulders but fate had different ns for her... ¡°Luna?¡± He asked again when | didn¡¯t respond, looking at me with concern. | felt my throat constricted as | tried to speak, trapped by the tumult of emotions roiling within me so | simply nodded my head profusely, fighting back the tears. ¡°I''m sorry, Luna. It all happened because of me. | shouldn¡¯t have ignored the signs. I¡¯m sorry for disappointing Alpha and you.¡± He lowered his head, not daring to look into my eyes as guilt consumed him. Inhaling a deep breath, | controlled my emotions and put on a brave front. | was the Luna of this pack, | had to be strong in front of my pack members. Caleb was the most loyal pack member and above that, he was the best Beta any Alpha could ask for. | couldn''t let him feel like he disappointed US. D Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 4.4 FREE Installed Open Mon, 4 Mar 69% ¡°It was neither your nor Serena¡¯s fault. You shouldn¡¯t be hard on her either. She would never even think of harming me, let alone putting that into action. It was all L¡¯s doing, her f ucking spell and magic,¡± | said softly, cing my hand on his shoulder. He looked up at me with blurry eyes. ¡°Your mate bond...¡± he paused, clenching his fists by his sides before adding, ¡°I will never be able to forgive myself. You should strip me of my title and rank. | don¡¯t deserve to be this pack¡¯s Beta anymore. My Alpha and Luna¡¯s mate bond broke because of me.¡± ¡®| think Caleb needs you. He is ming himself for our bond¡¯s severing. | mind linked Prescott toe here. They were childhood friends and | couldn¡¯tfort him the way he would be able to do. ¡°Take me to Serena, please.¡± | requested, and he led me to thest cell. Fiona could attempt her fake suicideter, but | needed to see and free my best friend first. He stood a few blocks away from the cell and handed me the key. | didn¡¯t force him to follow me, he needed some time to face Serena. The poor boy really loved her, | wish she could reciprocate his love. It ached my heart to see him in so much pain, it reminded me of the time when | felt so unloved and unwanted by my mate. Caleb had always pretended to be the cool and funny guy, hiding his pain beneath that grumpy facade. ¡°| respect your choice, Caleb but | want to give you just one advice don¡¯t shut her off. Try tomunicate with her and apologize to her. She didn¡¯t betray me deliberately,¡± | asserted, giving him a small smile. Caleb didn¡¯t say anything but nodded his head while keeping his gaze glued to the floor. | saw Prescott approaching us from behind him and heaved a sigh of relief. I''m here, babe. You can rest assured, now.¡¯ Prescott¡¯s voice eased my mind, like a gentle breeze cutting through chaos. | smiled at him before turning my heels on to free my best friend. ¡°Serena,¡± | whispered, seeing her sitting on the cold floor with her hands wrapped around her. knees. She hugged herself as the tears cascaded down her face as she sniffled slowly, not looking at me. She closed her eyes and started weeping, hiding her face in her knees. She had heard me but she didn¡¯t dare to look me in the eye. | opened the lock and immediately pulled her in a hug, patting her back gently as she wept, throwing her arms around me. ¡°I''m so sorry, Matilda. I¡¯m so sorry¡± Serena apologized while sobbing, ¡°I betrayed you. | put your life in danger by helping Fiona. | caused you your mate bond with the Alpha. | don¡¯t deserve your friendship, Luna. I¡¯m such a terrible person.¡± Her voice was so low and broken, it pained me to see her in this state. | despised the witches, their magic could destroy a person completely yet they used their f ucking spells to manipte the innocents and make them do the things they would never do even in their worst dreams. | had to take some action on that after the war. For the truce between our species, | had already Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 09% made up my mind that | would ask the high witches to forbid their people from using their f ucking powers on my people. If anyone dared cast a single spell or use magic on the werewolves, | would unleash hell on them. Just tr two nights, Dn Kane. And | would mangle you and free the witches from his despotism. The world would be free of dark magic again and everyone would live in peace and harmony. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you, it was L''s magic, Serena. Stop ming yourself for the crime you didn¡¯tmit,¡± | scolded her, knowing all too well that she wouldn''t listen to me if | didn¡¯t talk to her firmly though it hurt me every time they mentioned my mate bond. ¡°| wanted to tell you that she was probing my mind and had made me her sl ave but | just couldn''t.¡± she whispered in a barely audible voice that if it hadn¡¯t been for my werewolf hearing powers. | wouldn¡¯t have heard her at all. ¡°First of all, stop crying now. Forget everything else and take a rest. We will head to my pack within a few hours and | need my girls to help me with the preparation of my crown ceremony. | cheered her up, wiping the tears off her face with my hands and smiling widely at her. ¡°How could you be so kind to forgive me?¡± She asked, her bottom lip quivered as she sniffled. | rolled my eyes and forced her to get up with me. ¡°Anyone could be in your ce, Serena. Even Prescott was under L¡¯s spell so it¡¯s not your mistake. Besides, you should be happy for your Alpha and Luna, they are going to be crowned as the Alpha King and Queen tomorrow. Shouldn''t you be happy for my big day?¡± | batted my eyshes, poking her shoulder lightly. Asmile tugged on her lips as she held my hands. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m so happy for both of you,¡± she paused, her smile suddenly faltered as her aura became tinged with fear. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m a safe person to be around. L could still have a grip on me and use me against you. ¡°We will figure it out. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± | reassured her. ¡°Now, go and take a rest. | need to deal with that b itch,¡± my voice turned bitter as | remembered how she was trying to seduce my mate. ¡°Um, can | have a word with you?¡± Caleb asked Serena when we both got out of the cell. ¡°He loves you, silly. Don¡¯t y too hard to get. | teased her through the link and her cheeks flushed. She went ahead with him while Prescott asked me if | wanted him to join me and | denied his offer. | didn¡¯t want that wh ore to even have a nce at my mate. St upid Alpha. He couldn¡¯t even understand that | wanted to protect him from her. My wolf sneered at me, calling me possessive. | was the Alpha, too, what else did he expect? ¡°Matty,¡± Avery ran to me and hugged me like she always did whenever | visited her after my training. | still remember how she hade to my rescue and threatened Fiona. ¡°My baby sister is all up now, rescuing her sister and guarding the enemy, huh?¡± grown She pulled herself away, scowling at my teasing and | smirked at her, hiding my pain. | failed as a ex Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open sister and the Queen. ¡°You finally came,¡± Fiona interrupted us and | shot her a murderous nce before walking closer to her. She was sitting on the iron chair and her hands and feet were tied with silver chains. | saw bruises on her face and looked at Avery who smiled coyly at me as if | had caught her kissing a boy. Alow chuckle escaped through my lips as our eyes talked and confirmed that she had punched her a few times. She was supposed to be kind and gentle as a chain but she was turning into savage. ¡°She killed Uncle Liam herself because he didn¡¯t kill you and make her the Queen. Uncle was under the effect of the dark magic, too,¡± Avery filled me in, and my eyes zed fire. Fiona was the rogue Alpha¡¯s daughter, Uncle Liam¡¯s mat, for whom he hurt me and was nning to kill me but he couldn''t because his heart would never let him do that no matter what. He sacrificed himself to protect me. ¡°How could you be so cruel and kill your own mate for just the sake of power and a position that was never yours?¡± | spat venomously, glowering at her. ¡°He promised to make me the Alpha Queen right after killing you but he broke his promise and there is only one punishment for breaking promises in myw- death,¡± she let out a sinisterugh that was grating on my nerves. ¡°Why don¡¯t you avenge your dear uncle¡¯s death by killing me?¡± Fiona smirked, challenging me. | was so tempted to kill her but | restrained my wolf from taking over. ¡°I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t threaten to kill yourself to provoke me to kill you.¡± ¡°You''re smart,¡± she remarked, shaking her head. ¡°Dn wants to take revenge on you and nothing can stop him from doing so but as the Alpha Queen, it¡¯s your duty to protect all the wolves and do everything in your power to stop the war as it will cost a lot of wolves their lives so sacrifice your love and end the war.¡± ¡°What do you mean, bi tech?¡± Avery snapped, punching her square in the jaw. ¡°You''re too hot-tempered to be a Chain,¡± Fiona hissed in pain, ring at Avery menacingly. | grabbed Avery¡¯s elbow and pulled her away, standing in front of her and shielding her from that bit ch. | didn¡¯t want Avery to get infected by whatever hidden poison or power she might be carrying. ¡°Dn will stop the war if I''m the Alpha Queen and Prescott is my King since we don''t have bad blood with him unlike you,¡± Fiona said, scrutinizing me. ¡°The war is happening because of you only so if you leave Prescott and submit yourself to Dn, you can save all the werewolves.¡± Her words made my head spin for a second. Did she really ask me to leave my mate and let her take over my position and im everything that belonged to me? 475C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 5/5 Mon, 4 Ma But then, as the Alpha Queen, it was my duty to put my people¡¯s interests before me and save every wolf''s life at any cost. The Moon Goddess must be ying games with me because it was going to cost me my love, my mate... My everything. Because he was my everything. For once, | could give up on my royal title and position but giving up on my mate....? | felt like she had asked me to extract my heart and present it to her on a golden te. My mind was in turmoil, not able to decide if | should listen to her or not. ¡°Matty, you''re not going to listen to that bit ch. She is just trying to manipte you.¡± Avery seized my elbows and shook me to bring me out of my thoughts. SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Installed Open Dn ¡°Everything is ready as you have asked to prepare,¡± Dominic, my first-inmand informed me after opening the door. | didn¡¯t answer to his knocking so he had no choice but to enter the room. It had permitted him and strictly told him to enter my room if | didn¡¯t answer his knocks. His face was as cold as ever, void of any emotions, reminding me of my father who used to be the most ruthless and cold- hearted King. He had his usual weary expression etched on his face, he hated seeing me with his daughter but couldn''t speak that. It was my kingdom and everyone had to abide by my rules. And the very first rule was to obey the King and never question his decision. My word was thew and | was the Go d for them. L¡¯s cheeks flushed as she wrapped the sheet around her chest, feeling embarrassed as we just had our second round of wildness. | liked her submissive nature, she would obey me like a good girl and would endure the pain to any extent for my pleasure. | quickly got dressed whilst L hid her face beneath the sheet. Dominic didn¡¯t dare raise his eyes which made me scoff, as if he hadn¡¯t seen me naked with other women before. Well, it was his daughter whom he refused to acknowledge yet hated seeing her with me for some unknown reasons which | was trying to unveil. ¡°Get dressed, L,¡± |manded and she jumped into the bed, not expecting me to force her to change in front of her father who looked ufortable as well but he knew better than to admit it. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Dominic tried to leave, his gaze still glued to the floor.. ¡°You''re not excused, Dominic,¡± | said firmly, leaving no room for arguments. | wanted to have some fun before the serious task. ¡°Dn, please,¡± my Queen begged me, clutching her sheets in her hands. ¡°He is my father,¡± her voice was so timid and helpless which made me smirk. | loved seeing that pain and fear in her eyes, she should be scared of me because she didn¡¯t know what was going to happen to her. ¡°Look up, Dominic,¡± | roared, ¡°Watch her as she gets dressed.¡± His lips parted to speak but he pursed them before bowing to me. ¡°Whatever Your Highness demands.¡± ¡°This is sick,¡± L whined, ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Dn. Please...¡± she pleaded again, her hands. trembling with fear. Yes, | was sick. | was the monster whom they feared and that shouldn¡¯t change ever. The darkness in me had consumed me whole and | didn¡¯t regret it if | was being honest... 1/3 ex Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame Mon, 4 The pain that my father inflicted upon me after my mother¡¯s death changed mepletely. He had tortured me for such long years and forced me to choose the dark path. He desired to rule the world as our covens weren¡¯t enough for him so he made me his target after finding out about my hidden powers which didn¡¯t remain hidden for a pretty long time. He would push me. He would push me to my limits and force me to perform the spells with my powers which would often end up with me getting hurt and seriously sick after his tests but he never showed me mercy. | didn¡¯t deserve to go through all that suffering... My father had told me not to show any sign of weakness because your one weakness would end your game and you might lose everything. Those were the words he used for a ten-year-old boy. Had he been alive, he would have been so happy and relieved after hearing this news. ¡°You know, no one has the authority to ask me questions, right?¡± | creased my brows, watching her swallowing hard nervously. ¡°I''m sorry...¡± she spluttered, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Your Highness, the ha rem is ready for you,¡± Dominic said, his eyes glowering as she came forward and stopped at my desk. ¡°Ha rem?¡± L asked in disbelief, making me scowl at her. She nodded her head again, trying to process it and deal with the pain. Her breathingbored, she was fighting so hard not to let her tears flow down. ¡°Were you expecting me to stay with just one woman?¡± | snickered, shaking my head in disbelief. ¡°| did all those dirty things just to get you and be with you. Now that you have Matilda as a captive and my tasks are done, you''re discarding me after using me, huh?¡± She used me in a high- pitched voice, surprising me. ¡°| did everything in my power to get you because you''re my fated mate and | loved you since the day | saw you. How can you do this to me?¡± L put her hand on her chest and started weeping like a baby. It was fun to see her crying and helpless but now, her voice was grating on my nerves. She was acting like she was a Goddess whom | didn¡¯t treat properly. | didn¡¯t expect her to react like that, | had presumed that she would either cry in her bed or ept it silently as she had epted all my decisions without anyints. ¡°Stop overreacting, L. I¡¯m the King here, don¡¯t forget that. | can have as many women as | want, | owe you nothing. If you don¡¯t want to be my Queen, many would kill to be in your ce,¡± | told her coldly, sitting on the small couch | had in my room. ¡°Anyways, | don¡¯t have time, | need to leave.¡± She wiped her face clean and inhaled a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. | will go to the kitchen and make something for you.¡± She scurried away, not waiting for my response and | didn¡¯t mind as long as her whining stopped. 2/3 ex Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open F uck, | hated women when they spoke, they were supposed to just look pretty and se xy, cook and clean, not argue. ¡°Let''s go now,¡± | told Dominic who followed me behind. We went to the cell where Cami was held but this time, it was someone else behind those bars.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Poor Matilda and Prescott. They would keep ying guessing games but would never be able to find what | had installed in his pack. L was the first person who passed the test so | put my antidote in her body. ¡®L?¡¯ | called for her. | had mu now talk to her without any bauti blood in her body with the help of dark magic so now, | could ¡°Yes, Dn,¡± she responded immediately but her voice was strained. ¡°You need to y your part now and separate them. | wille for her..¡± My words trailed off as the image of Matilda appeared in my mind. She was f ucking gorgeous, | would give her that. ¡®| have yed my part already, hopefully, | shall be able to escape from here soon.¡± she replied. hostilely ¡®Make sure that Matilda doesn¡¯t go to the Blood Moon pack, | warned her before cutting the link off. Alpha King and Queen were either too naive or too dumb not to realize that | had my eyes on their every move and | knew everything they talked or nned about. ¡°Do you want to see your daughter?¡± | asked him and he looked up at me from the cell. | showed him the screen of the tablet that | had in my hand, it had all the cameras.. ¡°W-why?¡± He muttered with his half-eyes closed again. ¡°Kill me but don¡¯t hurt her,¡± he begged, falling into my feet and holding them. ¡°Alpha King, Sheldon, poor father,¡± 1 tsked before continuing, ¡°couldn¡¯t even save his daughter''s life, | smirked at him and walked away from the prison. After reaching into the secret cell, | asked Dominic to stand outside whilst | went inside and summoned my dark powers. Once they started emitting off me, | picked up my speed and chanted the most sacred and fearful spell to create the second portion of the poison. 3/3 Ox SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Prescott | peeked outside from my window, smiling at the kids who were ying in the garden while their parents decorated the trees with fairy lights and arranged the setup for tonight¡¯s ceremony. A few people were working to get the made-up stage in the center done with flowers and lights as the decor for the throne. All of them were working hard to make tonight''s event perfectly amazing. They had faith in their King and Queen, it showed on their faces how much they trusted us. Despite the war hovering over us, they didn¡¯t seem tense or worried, instead, they were d that they would get to see the royal event, the crown ceremony which only the high-rank wolves get invited to. ¡°Alpha,¡± Caleb knocked beforeing inside my room. Matilda wanted us to have separate rooms till the ceremony because the girls wanted to get her ready and surprise me. | didn¡¯t want to agree but how could | deny any of her demands? It was f ucking painful to stay away from her even for a few hours but | was sure that the wait would be worth it when | would see her tonight.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Fiona is almost knocked out. She has received better treatment from Avery,¡± he reported to me and smirked at thest part. | had asked him to run a check on her because T seemed distant and anxious after meeting her. | knew that she would never admit it but she was hiding something from me and as much as | wanted to find it out, | didn¡¯t want to force her. | would rather wait and be patient with my love and let her take her time to open up to me. ¡°What do you mean? What did Avery do?¡± | asked her, feeling agitated. My wolf also wasn¡¯t responding when | opened my eyes in the hospital. It bothered me that | couldn¡¯t feel him. Did that b itch¡¯s blood do something to my wolf? | had to talk to Zach right after the ceremony. ¡°The little Princess has gotten worse temper issues. She had left some bruises on Fiona¡¯s face which are taking longer to heal,¡± Caleb exined with a proud smile on his face. She deserved it so | was quite d that Avery did a good job but something was still bothering me. T hadn¡¯t spoken to me much since she came back after meeting that bi tch. Her face was somber and when | asked her what happened, she just lied that she was tired but her eyes told me that she had cried. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for you to get ready for the ceremony now,¡± Jericho announced, carrying the suit in his hands. Three men followed him with shoes, a watch, a belt, and other grooming stuff. ¡°I''m not the King yet and you assholes need to calm down. You''re acting like my mate¡¯s girlfriends.¡± | sneered, tossing the towel on the bed after drying my hair with the towel for thest time. ex Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame 69% ¡°Let''s not waste time and get your arrogant as s ready,¡± Caleb countered icily, smirking at me. ¡°Whatever, you dumbas s,¡± | frowned and slipped my hands into the ck shirt. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me about inform me about your mate bond¡¯s severing?¡± Dad burst into my room, seething with rage. ¡°Dad, please, not now.¡± | said in a stiff voice, casting him a warning re from the mirror as | could see his shadow in the mirror. ¡°If not fated, she will be my chosen mate but | will have only her as my mate. She will be the only one who will bear my mark.¡± | told him firmly and saw him pinching his brows before letting out a long weary sigh. He was anxious, all worked up because he didn¡¯t think that we would still feel the same about each other with or without a bond. Dad seemed relieved after knowing my decision. ¡°Let''s go downstairs, now,¡± | suggested after throwing onest look into the mirror and my wristwatch.. Matilda Am | making the right choice by not giving up on my mate? Or am | simply being selfish by choosing what¡¯s good for me rather than my people? ¡°Alpha Prescott will fall head over heels all over again.¡± Mia giggled, letting go of my hair as she was my stylist for tonight. ¡°He is already so in love with our Luna. Even if she will be wearing nothing, he would still call her gorgeous.¡± Serena remarked, winking at me. ¡°Well, | think he would prefer it that way more,¡± Mia teased me. Heat crept onto my cheeks as the memories ofst night shed in my mind and | could feel my core throbbing just at the thought of being touched by him. There was a knock on the door and Avery opened it. She was still tense though she had convinced me that | should put myself first and Fiona was just trying to manipte me, | couldn¡¯t help but still feel skeptical about all this mystery and games. ¡°My lovely sweetheart,¡± Mom kissed my cheeks. ¡°You look gorgeous, honey.¡± | smiled at her, holding her hands in mine. ¡°Thank you. Mom. | hope I¡¯m making the right choice, | said, my eyes wandering to Avery who had her eyes on me. Avery had forced me not to tell anyone else about what happened down there. Fiona was in the dungeon and Prescott had arranged five extra guards to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t escape. It was hard to execute my n now but | was determined to make it happen anyway. | had to meet her and let her rece me for my people¡¯s sake. | couldn''t let those innocent people die while fighting for me. | didn¡¯t want to be that selfish Queen. | knew that Dn wanted me 2/0 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open and as long as he would get me, he would leave everyone else. ¡°Let''s go downstairs, now. Alpha must be waiting for our Luna,¡± Serena said with enthusiasm. | liked seeing her cheered up now. 3/3 6x Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Matilda His piercing gaze checked me out from head to toe as | descended the stairs and he was standing there with his hands pulled backward in a fist, and a wide grin appeared on his lips after his eyes sipped every inch of my body. Serena cleared her throat, nudging my elbow yfully. ¡°We know how badly you want to spend some quality time with our Luna but before that, you will need to finish the ceremony.¡± ¡°Shall we?¡± He offered me his hand with the most charming smile on his face. | wanted to grab his face and kiss those sweet lips until | got fed up with the taste of his mouth but | had to resist the urge because tonight was important and we were almostte already. | epted his hand and he pressed his lips against the back of my hand. My stomach somersaulted when he put his hand under my chin pulled me closer abruptly and started kissing my lips. My hands fell against his chest as his sudden move made me sta gger but | didn¡¯t trip as | had held onto him. After sharing a long kiss, he finally let go of my face and addressed everyone. ¡°After the ceremony, we will discuss our defenses and have a solid n for the war when that cu nt would attack us. We had less time now as it was already dark and the full moon would be in the sky anytime soon. We walked toward the front porch of the castle where a few wolves had created a beautiful set-up with the made-up stage in the center. ¡°Alpha.¡± ¡°Luna¡± Everyone greeted us and bowed to us as we made our way to the stage. | missed Owen so much, he shouldn''t have been ina coma. He had used all of his powers to heal us so he wasn¡¯t able to recover himself. His power was declining yet he didn¡¯t stop healing the others. | didn¡¯t know if | should call it selfless love or stu pidity, Owen was lying on the floor, away from the chaos for a while and at least for once. | hadn''t expected him to be calm at any given moment so perhaps his end time was supposed to be this way though | wish there could be a way to take his pain away. ¡°Let''s begin the ceremony,¡± Mom said, looking up at the sky. The full moon was up and it was surrounded by a red shimmering aura. ¡°The Red Moon is looking so pretty,¡± |mented, smiling at the Moon. ¡°Not more than my mate,¡± Prescott murmured, and | tilted my head to find him staring at me with. Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 2/3 B 69%This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. a smile on his face. | felt the blood rushing to my cheeks and my ears turning hot. His flirting would turn me into a tomato if he continued. ¡°You should make the official announcement as you were the previous Luna Queen,¡± Alpha Mason suggested and | couldn''t agree more with him. She was the right and the most deserving person to make the official announcement and pass down the title to me as it should have happened earlier, too. But at that time, my family was missing so we had to arrange everything quickly by ourselves and there was no one whom we could rely on. ¡°| don¡¯t think that my daughter needs me to pass down the title since she is already the crowned. Queen,¡± Mom countered nervously. | could hear her heart beating frantically in her chest. ¡°Your daughter will always need you, Mom,¡± | said softly after looking at the crowd. They were eagerly waiting for the ceremony to begin. | was edgy about my n that would get into action tonight. | sent a silent prayer to the Goddess to make everything turn out in my favor. Mom nodded her head in approval and took a step ahead, standing straight gracefully and facing the people. ¡°I. Cami Spencer, the former Luna Queen and the Luna of the Blood Moon pack, announce my daughter, Matilda Spencer White as the Alpha Queen. May Matilda¡¯s reign be blessed by the Moon Goddess for years toe,¡± Mom announced with her voice of authority and grace. Take your vows, now,¡± Mom said, looking in between Prescott and me. | nodded my agreement and sliced the palm of my hand. ¡°I, Matilda Spencer White, ept the royal title and all the responsibilities of a Queen. | pledge to rule with integrity,passion, and fairness. I''ll put my people¡¯s interests before me and serve people with dignity and rectitude.¡± | looked at Prescott who had his gaze fixated on the Red Moon. | gave his hand a small squeeze and he turned his attention back to me. He cleared his throat and put up a strong and brave face in front of everyone. ¡°I, Alpha Prescott. White, ept the royal title and responsibilities of the Alpha King...¡± he trailed off as he looked at me. ¡°May our reign be a beacon of hope, unity, and prosperity for all our subjects, under the watchful gaze of the divine and the enduring support of our cherished kingdom,¡± We spoke in unison. Mom and Avery stepped toward us with the crowns in their hands. | wanted to get done with this as soon as possible. My wolf was howling in the back of my mind. She was happy and relieved to assume that since we had postponed the idea of stealing back what truly belonged to us. Well, my nosy wolf. You would have to wait for a little longer. Although | was skeptical about my n and Dning for me... D Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44+ FREE Installed Open ¡°Long live King and Queen,¡± the hoots and apuse erupted through the crowd, making my chest swell with pride. After the champagne pop-up, the celebration began and we did our first dance. For a while, | forgot all of my burdens and enjoyed the moment in my mate''s arms. Our hearts beat rhythmically as we swayed our hips to the music. | put my head on his shoulder to let myself feel the warmth andfort that | longed for. ¡°Owen is awake,¡± Avery informed us, standing beside us. ¡°He wants to talk to you, Matty.¡± ¡°Take me to him,¡± | said, pulling myself away from Prescott who held my hands firmly, showing me that he wouldn¡¯t let me go alone. ¡°Is he okay now? Should | call Doctor Zach, too?¡± She shook her head and smiled at me. ¡°Surprisingly, his body is returning to its normal color. | have already asked Zach to come.¡± ¡°Seize her, right away,¡± Averymanded, earning a thunderous grow! from Prescott. Seven wolves appeared out of nowhere and surrounded me. 3/3 Ox fii) SEND GIFT Dreame Secretary in bed dreame Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Prescott ¡°Seize her, right away,¡± Avery ordered, and seven wolves surrounded my mate. A thunderous growl erupted through my chest as | shot daggers at Avery who threw me an apologetic nce. ¡°How dare you?¡± | snapped, rushing to T¡¯s side. ¡°What the f uck do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± My voice was menacingly low as | looked her up and down, not believing that she was the little sister who saved T that day. Avery For a moment, | thought that she might not t L or any other witch who might have taken Avery¡¯s appearance but the rage surfaced once again when | saw a pang of hurt and guilt sh in her eyes. ¡°I''m sorry but | have to do this,¡± she replied with a nd smile, hiding her pain. ¡°Apprehend her, morons,¡± she barked at the wolves. 1 gripped Matilda¡¯s wrist and pushed her behind me. Although | was zing with anger and my wolf should have stirred by now and threatened to kill them, he didn¡¯t react. ¡°Over my f ucking dead body,¡± 1 growled, taking the position in defense mode. | wondered who dared support Avery when | was the Alpha King and they should have dreaded going against their King and Queen. ¡°Caleb,e to the backyard right now, |manded and cut off the link before he could. respond. ¡°We wish no harm to Matilda, Alpha Prescott,¡± Avery assured me with a timid smile. ¡°Then, why are you doing this, Avery?¡± | seethed in fury. She closed her eyes and let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Do you think you can hear the truth?¡± Her eyes shed gold and she tried to calm her chilling aura that had lowered the temperature. ¡°No, Avery, please...¡± Matilda pleaded through her eyes and it irked me. They were having silent. conversations through their eyes and then, mind-link,pletely ignoring me. | rubbed my forehead and pinched my eyebrows to ease my tension but it did nothing to soothe. me as | felt the temperature rising and took a few steps backward as Matilda¡¯s fiery aura swiveled around her. The wolves also backed off, not able to withstand the powers of my mate. Avery¡¯s icy chilling aura. and Matilda¡¯s fiery aura shed, making the rest of us flinch slightly. ¡°What are you trying to hide from me, T?¡± | asked, putting my hand on her shoulder. ¡°Nothing,¡± she retorted back immediately. 1/3 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 4.4 FREE ¡ªInstalled Open ¡°He deserves to know, Matty,¡± Avery said, looking in between me and my mate. ¡°|, Alpha King, Prescott White,mand you to speak the truth and tell me why you wanted to seize your sister?¡± | used my Alphamand and Avery''s head lowered in submission. No matter how strong she was, she couldn¡¯t fight off the Al command. ¡°She has nned to exchange her position and mate with Fiona,¡± Avery divulged, her head still glued to the floor. ¡°You gotta be kidding me. | let out a low chuckle, almost not believing what she had just said. Why would my mate trade her position and me with Fiona, out of all people? ¡°Alpha,¡± Caleb bowed to me. | didn¡¯t need him to fight the wolves anymore | acknowledged his presence by nodding my head and he didn¡¯t utter anything further. Avery frowned, sighing again. ¡°Because Fiona manipted Matty to give up on everything and Dn will stop the war so the innocent wolves won''t die in the war,¡± she exined and | didn¡¯t miss the way T¡¯s heart sk ipped a bit. ¡°| couldn''t be selfish, I¡¯m the Alpha Queen and | just took the oath to put my people¡¯s interests before me. How could | let them suffer because of me? Dn wants to take his revenge on me so | decided to offer myself to him and save my people,¡± T spoke, pursing her lips hard. ¡°You didn¡¯t think about me for once, did you?¡± | asked her usingly. ¡°Is this the reason why you wanted to have a marking ceremony after dinner?¡± | sneered as the revtion dwelled upon me and added, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why you wouldn''t let me mark you even when | tried to while dancing.¡± ¡°I''m sorry, Prescott. | didn¡¯t want to make it harder for you so | chose to keep it from you. I¡¯m clueless about how Avery figured it out,¡± she whispered, guilt floating in her lc eyes which refused to let the tears slip. ¡°| heard Fiona chanting that Dn ising for you and then, | confronted her about your short visit to her and she told me about your little n,¡± Avery grimaced, shaking her head. ¡°How could you trust her so easily? All of this might be nothing but a trap to get you.¡± Matilda¡¯s face drained off the colors. Her heart started galloping in her chest. She hadn''t thought so far. | was too hurt by her actions tofort her. My heart was burning with the mes of rage. Did | not matter to her at all? Was giving up on me easier than fighting alongside me? It hurt like a bi tch, knowing that she didn¡¯t choose me. Hadn¡¯t Avery caught her and lied to her about Owen''s condition, she would have left me, leaving me with Fiona. Did it not hurt her to see me with someone else? How could she let that bi tch rece her? It infuriated me to even imagine being in that situation where | would find Fiona in the ce of my mate and Matilda would have gone to Dn to let him take his revenge on her. 2/3 ex Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open | knew that she was being selfless and fulfilling her duty as the Alpha Queen but my heart yearned for her to be selfish and fight for me no matter what. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± T said, mping her hand over her mouth to silence her so b.. ¡°For what? Keeping things from me? Or for leaving me? Or for thinking that | would ept Fiona in your ce?¡± | glowered at her, folding my arms in front of me.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°I''m sorry for everything, Prescott. Trust me, it wasn¡¯t easy for me but | wanted to,¡± she spoke but | raised my hand in the air to stop her. The rage was blinding but | knew that the storm inside my heart wouldn¡¯t subside that easily. ¡°Whatever, Matilda. | wouldn¡¯t have chosen anything else over you. | would have f ucking burned else? | the world down for you but seeing you with someone wouldn''t have chosen that,¡± | muttered through my clenched teeth before adding, ¡°Let''s just call it a night and f uck the marking ceremony.¡± ¡°Alpha, don¡¯t do this to Luna, please,¡± Caleb implored but | simply turned my heels on, | had had. enough. Where was my f ucking wolf? | needed him toe out so we could go for a run to let all the frustration and pain out My legs wandered toward Owen¡¯s room. | wanted to visit him and ask him if there was a way to mend our broken bond. It felt like she didn¡¯t love me as much as she did when we were fated mates. | was hurt but I couldn¡¯t leave her. | was determined to make her mine again and make her fall for me again.- | ced my hand on the k nob of his door but before | could open it, | heard Owen''s faint whisper. ¡°He hase.¡± ex SEND GIFT COMMENT Dreame Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Matilda My wolf was so furious when | was avoiding being marked by Prescott. He seemed so happy while dancing with me, | wish | could go back and change things but sadly, | couldn¡¯t do anything. He was hurt, the pained look in his eyes haunted me. Caleb tried to follow him to persuade him to change his mind but | refused him to do so. Prescott was seething in anger when he left and | didn¡¯t want him to take all his anger out on his best friend which he would precisely do if Caleb followed him. A furious Alpha should be left alone because nothing is more dangerous than an incensed Alpha. ¡°I''m sorry, Matty. | didn¡¯t know that things would turn this way,¡± Avery apologized, guilt evident in her eyes. ¡°It was my mistake to decide alone and keep him in the dark. I¡¯m d that you stopped me or else | would have made the worst decision of my life,¡± | said, realizing my mistake. | couldn''t give up on the man | loved the most. | was the Alpha Queenter and his mate first. This war had cost me already since | had lost my sacred mate bond with him because of that bi tch and Dn. Instead of offering myself as a sacrifice for peace, | should have fought against that bas ta rd gracefully. ¡°Go and talk to him. I¡¯m sure that he will listen to you. He loves you, Sis,¡± Avery encouraged me, offering me a gentle smile. ¡°Hmm, thank you, Avery,¡± | nodded my head vigorously and followed the faint scent of earthy mossy oak, leaving all of them behind me after asking Caleb to take care of the ceremony and announce that the King and Queen will remain as chosen mates and this time, they would like to have a private marking ceremony. My hands shivered slightly as | dashed down the hallway. My legs were leading me toward the room where we had kept Owen, away from everyone else and guarded by the best warriors. Suddenly, ck smoke appeared out of nowhere and | halted in my steps. | could smell the ci nnamon and winter¡¯s scent, making my heart race in anticipation. ¡°Mate¡¯ My wolf howled in my mind with excitement yet pain. No. No. No. This couldn¡¯t be happening. It was the worst timing and | didn¡¯t want a third-fated mate.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g My hands coiled into fists as | sucked in a deep breath, his scent making my mouth water. ¡°Come in front of me,¡± | growled, my chest rising and falling rapidly as | tried to wrap my head. Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open around my emotions. ¡°As my matemands,¡± his deep husky voice made my heart ski p a beat. The smoke gradually lifted, unveiling his face to come into sight. My mouth hung open in disbelief, and a small gasp slipped past my lips, my hands muf fling the sound. Dn Kane was my fated mate. He stopped and stood five feet apart from me with a devilish grin on his handsome face. His scarlet red eyes skimmed over my body with raw hunger and desire. It should have creeped me out and made my blood boil but that feeling wasn¡¯t strong enough. The way he looked at me with desire and passion, my heart was melting and | could feel my knees giving in. F uck. It was getting way worse than it already was. | loathed him, he wanted nothing from me but revenge. How could be the Moon Goddess so cruel to me to mate me with him? What was she trying to do? Was she wasted when she paired me with that as shole? My wolf wasn¡¯t responding to him as she responded to Prescott¡¯s presence. She just informed me that he was our fated mate and got silent after that. Dn took a few steps forward and stood closer to me before holding my face in his hands. ¡°We¡¯re going to have so much fun, little woll. You, your cousin, and 1. His lips curled in a nasty smirk that my fist was itching to wipe off. How could the Goddess mate me with him when he already had a mate? The more | thought about it, my head grew dizzier and | could feel it throbbing in pain. It was all f ucked up and the worst mess that | was in. My wolf reminded me that | could end all of this by rejecting him right away. | wasn¡¯t scared of the pain the rejection would bring. | was strong and the Alpha Queen so | could take this pain easily. The thought of Prescott made me smile. Even my wolf wanted him though he wasn¡¯t our fated mate anymo ¡°F uck off, asshole,¡± 1 bared my fangs after shoving his hands off my face harshly. His touch made me feel like my face got dirty and | wanted to take a shower as soon as possible.. ¡°Soon you will beg me to f uck you,¡± he smirked, his gaze dipping to my chest and | regretted wearing a deep neckline gown for the ceremony. ¡°4. Matilda Spencer White-¡± Before | could finish the sentence, he started pping his hands andughing like a monster. ¡°Go ahead and reject me,¡± Dn challenged me, ¡°I will not ept your rejection and you will not get rid of me ever. I¡¯m going to use this mate bond to make you my ve and break you till you beg for death but even then, you will not die...¡± he left his threat hanging in the air. 23 ex Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame 69%) He was a sick monster. | didn¡¯t expect anything less from him. ¡°Mate bond?¡± Prescott¡¯s voice made me jump into my ce. | tilted my head to see him rushing to my side aggressively. ¡°What is he f ucking speaking?¡± He asked, looking into my eyes with fear. He probably had heard everything and feared that it was true. ¡°He is my mate.¡± | whispered in a barely audible voice, not able to look into his eyes anymore. | had caused him too much pain on the night which should have been one of our most memorable and romantic nights but it was getting more and more bitter. Prescott grabbed Dn¡¯s throat and pushed him against the wall. ¡°ept her rejection,¡± he growled, pressuring his windpipe. Dn wasn¡¯t struggling at all though he couldn''t breathe with the way Prescott had seized his throat. In fact, he started chuckling and then, waved his hands while chanting something. His burrows furrowed when his spell didn¡¯t work. He closed his eyes and concentrated on the spell but he failed again and it made him angry. He clenched his teeth before punching Prescott who easily dodged his attack. | was grateful to Owen for making this ce free of anyone¡¯s magic and spell. | should make sure that his sacrifice won''t go all in vain. | should honor and cherish his sacrifice, with that thought, | mustered my strength and courage. | mind-linked Caleb and Jericho toe there with some of the strongest and the best warriors. They came instantly and relief washed over me. ¡°Apprehend this ba st ard and throw him in jail,¡± |manded and they followed it immediately after bowing to me. 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Dn That f ucker was trying to choke me but he wasn¡¯t aware of my dark powers. Nothing could kill me, they could exert themselves in trying all they wanted but it was like whistling in the wind. Prescott let out a low grunt before removing his hand from my throat and | smirked, not bothered at all by his attempt to kill me. His minions closed in on me, poised to retaliate should | make a dash for freedom, their stance menacing and ready to strike. ¡°You can¡¯t escape so surrender or else | will kill you with my own hands,¡± Matilda warned me, her lc ac eyes turning dark as she was fuming in anger. Well, | didn¡¯t expect her to resist me. | was quite taken aback by her rejection. | had anticipated that she would try to stay away from me or deny my offer toe with me but eventually, the bond would force her to give in. It seemed like her wolf wasn¡¯t in favor of our bond which was suspicious because, for werewolves, their wolf''s part was more connected and attached to their mates than their human part. | could have bet my bottom dor on my spell and magic. | had followed the spell correctly and sacrificed my own blood to make it work. Luckily, L had managed to get Matilda¡¯s blood before getting caught and exiled by Prescott and | was waiting for the right time to form the forged mate bond between us. To create a bond between us, | had to break her bond with Prescott and remove her mark because a fated mate¡¯s mark wouldn''t let me form a new bond from my dark powers. Their Moon Goddess had given the powers to the sacred fated mate bond and once marked, the blest mark would be the most sacred part of the fated mate¡¯s union. Women were the most dangerous yet st upid creation of G od. | had always easily gotten things done by manipting them. Let it be L or Fiona, both of them didn¡¯t know that | was using them for my own selfish reasons. L a was so madly and blindly in love with me that she would even lick my feet. Her hatred for her cousin yed into my hands. All | had to do was add a little fuel to the smoldering fire. Beatrice and L were desperate to get the respect and position amongst the witches because they wanted the love from Dominic who despised them. Little did my hybrid Queen know that | was going to be the nightmare of her life and she would be the Witch Queen but just in people¡¯s eyes. She had no worth in my life, let alone have my affection. They were too stu pid to think that | would love L and be a one-woman man. The thought alone made meugh at them. | was the f ucking Witch King, the heartless man who wanted women for his pleasure only. No woman could make me fall for her, neither L nor Matilda. | was going to use both of them to get my revenge. Because of her father, my mother died and | had to grow up under my father¡¯s cruel tactics. He didn¡¯t see me as his son, he saw me as a tool to 1/4 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 69% get what he wanted. That¡¯s the best thing | learned from him, to use people for your own benefit. All my childhood, | yearned for my mother¡¯s love. She was the only person who cared about me, who loved me despite the prophecy. | had heard from my father that when | was born, one of the high-witches prophesied that | was going to be the most powerful King of all times but | had a darkness within me that would be harmful to my kind. That''s why | loathed those old hags who would never agree with my decisions but over time, | had instilled fear in them and they had learned better than defying me. Fiona was an easy target, she wanted the position of the Alpha Queen and | wanted to end the bond. between them so | created the lethal poison and infused all of the rogues which would turn them into monsters and keep them alive as long as they kept getting the portion from time to time. It was like a drug for them and poison for the person who got that drugged blood in their system. Prescott was bound to get poisoned and | had made sure that the antidote would have the spell of severing their bond so when Fiona¡¯s blood was used as the antidote which | had anticipated would be used by the syringe because | knew that Prescott was head over heels for his mate and would never agree to mark another she-wolf even if it meant losing his own life, the bond between them. broke and then, | took myst step of forming a bond between us by sacrificing our blood together into the fire while chanting the forbidden spell. | wasn¡¯t consumed by the darkness, | chose the darkness because it gave me the power which no one else could give. The Moon Goddess was too weak against Satan, the Go d of the dark powers. | had sold my soul to Satan to gain immortality which was why they couldn¡¯t kill me. My body was immortal, | didn¡¯t need food, water, or air to live. | could survive without it as long as 1 got my dose of evil powers from Satan who visited me from time to time to give me the dose. which made me more powerful and evil.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They were oblivious to the fact that | had severed the tie of their mate bond and | hade here to take her with me and make her my sl ave. Sooner orter, she would give in to the force of the mate bond and even if she stayed strong and fought the pull of the bond, | would make her submit tome. ¡°You will kill me, huh?¡± | sneered, looking in between Prescott and her. ¡°You can¡¯t kill your mate, love. You don¡¯t want to die with me, now do you?¡± ¡°| would rather die than live with you as your mate,¡± she spat furiously. ¡°ept her rejection,¡± Prescott used his Alphamand on me, his strong Alpha aura rolling off him in waves, making his men flinch and bow their heads in submission but | remained unaffected. The fool didn¡¯t know that | was more powerful than him, there was no way that his little aggressive aura could affect the darkness within me. Satan had made me the King of the darkness, | ruled over the evil powers. | didn¡¯t summon them or work for them, they worked for me as my sl ave. | lifted my hand in the air and chanted the spell to make his hands tied with the silver ropes but nothing happened. | gritted my teeth as the anger surged through me, | badly wanted to punch the ex Dreame 4.4% FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame 69% wall next to me but | restrained myself from doing so as | didn¡¯t want them to know that my powers weren¡¯t working there. Something was wrong with this ce, | had a vibe when | entered the Blood Moon pack. | closed. my eyes and tried again but | had to clench my jaw to hide my boiling rage. If my powers wouldn''t work here, Matilda wouldn¡¯t feel the mate bond between us, right? Then, how was she able to feel it? Did the Moon Goddess really pair her up with me? ¡°You can¡¯t force me to ept her rejection,¡± | told him firmly, ¡°I would like to die by the hands of my mate rather than live a life without her,¡± | said sweetly, a smirk twitching my lips. ¡°You already have L as your mate. This f ucked up mess can¡¯t be true,¡± Prescott growled, raking his hand over his hair in frustration. ¡°Well, Moon Goddess seems to be impressed with me. She knows that | have arge appetite and one woman can¡¯t satisfy me so she chose to bless me with two,¡± | uttered mockingly and his eyes shed golden with fury. He was about to punch me in the face when Matilda stopped him and a fleeting expression of hurt crossed his gaze before he set his jaw and masked his emotions. ¡°We can¡¯t trust what might be in his blood after what happened with rogues, we need to be careful,¡± Matilda told him softly, holding his hands in hers and then, stood on tiptoe to peck a kiss on his lips. Apang of jealousy emerged in my heart and | wanted to do nothing more than rip that f ucker¡¯s heart. | had never envied anyone in my life because | always had better than the others. Matilda was a se xy and hot she-wolf, | would give her that. Herrge boobs made me want to bury my head between them and her plump lips my hands were itching to touch them. No woman before had such an effect on me. They craved and begged for my touch but with her, | found myself yearning for her. Everything was so f ucked up in the Blood Moon pack. | had to go back to my realm to fix this. | woulde back again for her when she would be alone and then, | would manipte her, touch her, and make her beg me to fuck her. Closing my eyes, | chanted the spell to teleport myself back to my pce. When | opened my eyes, | found myself standing amongst those wolves, still, in the Blood Moon pack. What the f uck was wrong with me? | had used my powers to teleport myself to this pathetic ce. | was able toe here but why couldn¡¯t | go back? ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Prescott muttered through clenched teeth. ¡°Go and seize him.¡± 4 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Prescott Matilda lifted herself onto the halls of her feet and brushed her lips against mine lightly. Her kiss and words calmed me down, | was so pissed and hurt after she stopped me from beating that piece of s hit. There was no reaction from my wolf yet. | wondered what was wrong with him, it wasn¡¯t like him. not to respond to such a big thing. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and seize him,¡± |manded at my men who stood there like statues. ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Caleb nodded, leading his men to march forward. ¡°Rx, baby, her voice rang in my mind as she intertwined our hands and rubbed her thumb over the back of my palm. Awhile ago, she had made me feel unwanted and now, she was making me feel like she wanted me despite having a fated mate whom she was ready to reject without even me having to ask for it. She was surely full of surprises but | was d and honored to call her mine. How could | stay mad at her when she would look at me with those mesmerizing lc eyes filled with love? There was no doubt that she loved me, she had made it clear by her actions, Although | was seething in rage when | found out that Dn, the f ucking Kane was her mate, | enjoyed watching how she gracefully fought him back and put the f ucker in his ce. That was my girl, my Queen who knew what to do. I''m still mad at you for not choosing me, | lied to her, wanting to see her try to persuade me. It would be interesting to see her trying because she looked so adorable when she pouted her lips and batted her eyshes to melt my anger. ¡°Fine, | surrender,¡± Dn muttered in frustration before she could respond to me. His red eyes held mischief as he extended his hands to let my men lock them with shackles, What surprised me was that he didn¡¯t try to fight them off or escape. As a witch, he could casily teleport himself back to his ce. Then, he was the Witch King, the most powerful witch. Why would he surrender?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Make sure that ten men guard his cell and he shouldn¡¯t be left alone at any time and any cost,¡± 1 instructed them as they led him out of the hallway. ¡°Enjoy your left-over time with my mate before |e back and sn atch her away,¡± Dn smirked, walking along with my Beta and Ga mma. | coiled my fists, controlling myself from not ripping his throat for saying that. If T wouldn¡¯t have reminded me ofst time, | would have beat that as shole to the death. His f ucking poison ex Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame 69% broke the bond between us, | wasn¡¯t ready to lose anything else so controlling my anger was the best option at that moment. ¡°F uck off. She is mine and you will never be able to get her because she loves me,¡± | said with pride, snaking my arm over T¡¯s waist possessively and pulling her close. Her right breast brushed against my chest, sending a wave of pleasure down south. | peeked at her and knew right away that she was also affected by our proximity. She swallowed hard and took a deep breath to calm her galloping heart. ¡°Yes, | love you and | choose you, Prescott White,¡± she said, looking into my eyes adoringly. Her voice was soft yet firm, showing that she meant it and | had never felt happier in my whole life than in this moment. We were amidst the chaos, a war hovering over us, the enemy in our house who happened to be Matilda¡¯s fated mate, and we hadn''t found a way to kill that b asta rd yet... Nevertheless, my heart was filled with joy and | felt like | was blessed by the Moon Goddess to have her, to be loved by her. ¡°| love you, too, T,¡± | whispered before tucking a loose strand of her hair behind her ear and framing her face with my palms. Her cheeks flushed as she stared into my eyes coyly. | cupped her cheeks before murmuring in her ear, ¡°I choose you for this lifetime and all my next lives.¡± ¡°I''m sorry.¡± She clutched my coat in her hands tightly and lowered her head. | held her chin and forced her to look up. Tears streamed down her face and she raised her hands to wipe them off but | caught her hands and put them on my shoulder. ¡°| shouldn¡¯t have hid things from you. | should have chosen you no matter what. I¡¯m so sorry¡± her voice broke as her hands shivered. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a selfish Queen who makes her people pay the price for her selfish reasons so | stu pidly chose to sacrifice my love and save those innocent lives.¡± She sniffled as she sobbed silently and | rubbed her back gently before pulling her to my chest and wrapping my arms around her. | ran my hand back and forth on her back soothingly until she stopped sobbing. ¡°It''s okay, baby. | was so hurt that | ended up being harsh on you and didn¡¯t understand your reason. I¡¯m sorry, too.¡± | pulled her away and made her look at me. She shook her head, tears spilling from her eyes again. | kissed her both cheeks and flicked my tongue over the wetness on her cheeks. | could never see tears in her eyes, it made me feel like someone had squeezed my heart and | couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Now we have him in ournd so we can easily win this war with the help of high witches,¡± she said grimly before adding, ¡°I had called Riya in the morning to invite her to the ceremony and figure out how we could kill that bas ta rd because he can¡¯t die that easily. When you seized his throat, he didn¡¯t seem bothered at all which means he is far more powerful and dangerous than we had Ox Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Secretary in bed dreame 10:38 Mon, 4 Mar assumed.¡± sping her elbows, | peered into her lc orbs which flickered with golden hues as her wolf surfaced. | wondered if her wolf wanted her fated mate or me. She was yful and the most gorgeous wolf | had ever seen, my wolf loved spending time with her whenever | shifted into my wolf form. ¡°l saw him him trying to use his powers but | think he couldn¡¯t because of Owen¡¯s protecting powers in this pack. His sacrifice shouldn''t go to waste. We will have to make haste and find a way to kill him,¡± | agreed with her. ¡°Let''s go and see Owen. He might have healed,¡± T prompted with her hands on her hips. ¡°Yeah, Owen had told me that he might recover sooner if we put him under the moonlight,¡± | said, remembering out little conversation in his room before | came here. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± |ced my fingers with hers and we shuffled to where | had temporarily shifted him to the new room which was in thest best room with all the equipment present there. ¡°He hase,¡± Owen''s faint voice fell in my ears. He had been constantly chanting the same thing. that | first heard when | went there. ¡°Give me the name,¡± | demanded but he hadn¡¯t opened his eyes yet. Dn Kane hade to im what¡¯s mine but there was no way that | would let him take her. Suddenly, Owen¡¯s body started convulsing and writhing in pain, he clutched the fistful of the bedsheet to cover my almost naked body. ¡°He hase for the Queen,¡± he uttered with great difficulty, and as he shifted to his right side, | noticed that the marks on his back were gone. He moved his body after two days which gave me the hope that he was probably healing and could make out of it. fii) SEND GIFT Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Matilda | followed his gaze as his brows furrowed and he pinched the bridge of his nose, something that he did when he was running short on time or he was frustrated with shipping. | found Owen¡¯s pale body returning to its normal color and the ck scars which looked like burnt roots of trees on his back had vanished. ¡°He is recovering,¡± My Mom¡¯s voice startled me. | didn¡¯t expect her toe here at this hour. It was past midnight and | had already asked my Beta to announce that the celebration was over. Tilting my head to see her. | found a te of food in her hands and a weary expression on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat,¡± she uttered in a low voice as if she was scared | would turn her away. After spending years without her, how could | do this to her? ¡°Um, excuse me,¡± Prescott cleared his throat, turning to leave and give us the privacy but Mom held his wrist and stopped him. My heart thundered as | watched him looking at my mother with baffled expression rather than angry as | had presumed as no one would dare stop him. Well, | was the exception, of course. The thought alone made me giggle in my head. ¡°| didn¡¯t bring food for her alone, you also didn¡¯t eat, Alpha Prescott,¡± Mom said softly, gazing at her son-inw with motherly affection. He swallowed hard, not knowing how to respond. He grew up without his mother so it must have been hard for him. ¡°There is no need for that You don¡¯t have to do that for me,¡± he hesitatingly spoke, not bothered by the fact that Mom stopped him. She let go of his hand and offered a warm smile to him. ¡°I insist, Alpha Prescott. | have no intention of taking the ce of your mother but you can treat me like your mother as I¡¯m your mate¡¯s mother,¡± she sincerely said and Prescott smiled back at her, giving in to her request. ¡°I''m grateful,¡± he nodded his head and all of us sat on the small dining table in Owen¡¯s room. Sadly, we could do nothing for him except wait for him to heal and wake up. Mom mind-linked the maids and they brought us more food and served us. A wide grin appeared on my face when | saw spaghetti with meatballs and risotto with onion, garlic, and a walnut-ricotta pesto. Prescott dug into his baked pasta with minced beef and veggies while Mom watched us cating like we were starved. We were big wolves, we had a big appetite and after all the drama, | was famished. ¡°You used to love risotto and meatballs when you were a kid. | had to feed you myself or else you would feed your clothes,¡± she giggled, remembering the memories of the past. ¡°| wondered why you stopped cooking my favorite dishes for me but now it all makes sense,¡± the words came out of my mouth before | could contemte. Hurt shed in her eyes and | felt guilty Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open for reminding her of how she was away from us. ¡®Tm so jealous of you. All | had to eat was my father¡¯s burnt food or the food that chefs made for us,¡± Prescott pouted, trying to ease up the tension | had unwittingly built around us. ¡°Don''t tell me that¡¯s why you learned to cook,¡± | pointed out to which he smirked. ¡°| wasn¡¯t a spoiled Princess so had to learn all on my own unlike you, who got everything served on a silver te,¡± he mocked me, taking a bite of his chicken wraps. ¡°You''re so annoying,¡± | grunted and resumed eating my risotto. Only if he knew how hard my father was on me while growing up to train me to be the Alpha Queen. | missed him though he hadn''t been good to metely, | couldn¡¯t help but miss how he used to be so caring and loving until 1 turned to the age of training. After that, he never looked back and treated me like a project that he had to aplish. | wondered where he was now and did he missed us or was enjoying his life away from us in the human town. Prescott had found out from his human connections that he was renting a ce in the town and King in apany as a finance manager. Did he give up on his family and duties and turn a blind eye to us? | wanted to meet him and question him but Mom refused me to go there as the people needed me here and she wanted her mate to be happy wherever he wanted to reside. We finished the food and sat beside Owen, discussing the safety precautions we needed to take while dealing with Dn. Caleb was reporting back and forth to us about that asshole, surprisingly, he was just sitting in the cell, not even trying to escape for once. ¡°The elders and council members were eager to see your marking ceremony more than your coronation ceremony as they believe that your pair is chosen by the Goddess to rule over us and lead us as you both are the most powerful and blessed wolves so everyone has epted both of your as their King and Queen from their hearts but after the news of our mate bond¡¯s severing broke out, they needed to be assured that their King and Queen would still choose each other as mates,¡± Mom exined the uation and | heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that she wasn¡¯t aware of my stu pid choice of throwing myself as an offering to that ba sta rd to stop this war. Thanks to Avery, she didn¡¯t tell Mom anything about it. My little sister who was once yful and naughty had turned into a mature and responsible wolf. Perhaps it was all because of the pressure of taking over Owen¡¯s position. ¡°After your sudden disappearance from the celebration, everyone was worried but when Caleb announced that you wanted a private marking ceremony this time, they were relieved,¡± she supplemented, reassuring me. ¡°Dn''s arrival for tonight was pretty unexpected but it all makes sense why both of you escaped without notifying anyone.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. H Oh, so that¡¯s what Avery told everyone and they bought it. The timing was quite good. 2/3 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 10:39 Mon, 4 Mar 0. ¡°Private marking ceremony, huh?¡± Prescott passed me a teasing look and | had to roll my eyes to stop myself from blushing. ¡°I think you should go for a rest now and have your markingpleted as soon as possible as tomorrow is the Red Moon again and I¡¯m sure that Dn will try to escape soon because he wants to im his powers andplete the crowning ceremony tomorrow,¡± Mom suggested, rising to her feet. Heat crept up to my cheeks as | felt Prescott¡¯s piercing gaze on me. | cleared my throat and said, ¡°Then, we must not let him escape and im the powers that would make him more powerful than he already is.¡± All of us left Owen¡¯s room after warning the guards to stay on alert all the time. Owen couldn''t be killed because Avery hadn¡¯t officially taken over his post but we couldn''t trust Dn. He was a lethal monster who had no boundaries and he might be capable of killing Owen, we couldn''t risk that. ¡°Alpha, Luna, a witch is asking for permission to enter the territory, the guard who was in charge of the southern border mind- linked us when Prescott was closing the door behind him and | was taking my earrings off. ¡°What''s her name?¡¯ Prescott asked. ¡®Riya,¡¯ he replied and Prescott told him to let her enter. ¡°If Dn coulde inside the pack territory without permission, why couldn¡¯t Riya enter?¡± | asked, feeling something wrong about this. ¡°There is only one hour left in the dawn. We need toplete our marking ceremony to get the blessings from the Moon Goddess and the powers to fight that b asta rd.¡± Prescott encased his arm around my waist and plopped his chin on my shoulder, looking into the mirror. ¡°You''re right,¡± | smiled at him and he turned me into his embrace, holding my chin and making me look up. ¡°Witches are powerless in this ce and | already know that it¡¯s not Riya because she isn¡¯t responding to any calls or texts so I''m worried about her safety but whoever this witch is, | have a feeling that she or he knows that Riya helped us.¡± His voice was calm yet firm, he cupped my cheeks and | melted in his touch. ¡°Don''t worry, baby. | have already asked Jericho and Serena to go there and keep an eye over that witch,¡± Prescott assured me and | smiled at him, nodding my head in approval. ex SEND GIFT D 0 COMM Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Dn Closing my eyes, | tried to summon Satan to help me get out of here. Only he was capable of helping me now, no witch could come here and fight the wolves as our powers were useless in this pathetic ce. | was seething in anger because there was no response from Satan but | had to grit my teeth and pretend to be calm. | didn¡¯t want the men who were guarding my cell to be on alert if | were to escape. F uck, Matilda. You yed smart this time but | promise you that you will pay for this. | regretteding here before the Red Moon. Satan was going to bless me with some rare powers that could only be achieved on the night of the Red Moon which urred only once a year. He had asked for my mate¡¯s blood sacrifice and a powerful witch¡¯s sacrifice. | had already found out the culprit who dared betray me and helped Matilda and Prescott in rescuing Cami. Luckily, she was the high witch and one of the most powerful witches of the council. Riya never liked me, she always opposed my decisions and tried to be the little light that could eliminate the darkness within me but little did she know that her goodness would end up as the cause of her death. That''s why | preferred being evil, it gave you power and saved you from dying a painful death. Satan, where are you? | f ucking need you. | needed the answers to what caused my powers to be ineffective here.. ¡°Witch King,¡± a familiar female voice made me open my eyes and | was astounded to see Beatrice standing there. She had a mocking expression on her face which was simr to her taunting tone but why would she mock me when she desperately wanted her daughter to be my Queen? Beatrice never argued with me or defied me, she was just like her daughter, a little submissive s| ave who would kill anyone for me but the woman standing before me didn¡¯t fear me. It took me a moment to figure out that she wasn¡¯t Beatrice but her twin sister, Cami. After all, why would Beatricee here to get killed? Of course, her sister and her daughter wouldn''t forgive her for what she had done to them. But how could she still be alive? L had killed her and | had confirmed it with my own eyes. | went there and found her indeed dead. ¡°You''re still alive, Cami Spencer?¡± | smirked, hiding my rage and astonishment behind my smirk. L hadn''t finished her task properly, | never should have trusted that st upid bi ch to aplish such an important task. | would pick any woman from my ha rem and make her my Queen right in front of her eyes. | Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44* FREE Installed Open wouldn''t divorce her. | would kill her everyday slowly by making her watch me with the other women. She wanted a loyal and loving mate, she would get exactly the opposite of that. ¡°Yes, fortunately, | survived the pain you put me through and.¡± she paused and shrugged before adding, ¡°the attempt you and your mate made of killing me.¡± ¡°So you''re here to mock me and take revenge on me?¡± | sneered, shaking my head as a sinister chuckle escaped through my lips. ¡°Go ahead and torture me like | tortured you.¡± She sighed heavily before crossing her arms against her chest and standing closer to my cell with grace. ¡°That¡¯s the difference between us. Dn. You choose to hold on to bitter emotions while | choose to believe in Karma. | can¡¯t bring myself to forgive you no matter how much | try because you didn¡¯t just put me through so much pain and torture but you separated me from my family. When my mate and my daughters needed me. | wasn¡¯t there for them. They had to grow upN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. without me.¡± | also had to grow up without a mother because of your f ucking mate so whatever you went through was only fair and justifiable as you had to pay for your mate¡¯s sins.¡± | spat fiercely. She was so selfish and delusional to think that only her daughters had to suffer without a mother when they had Beatrice who treated them well, even for the pretending¡¯s sake since she didn¡¯t want Sheldon to doubt her. -Sheldon didn¡¯t kill your mother. Dn. It was an ident. Your fatherunched an assault on us, and as Sheldon aimed his sword to fend him off, your mother intervened unexpectedly, resulting in the sword piercing her chest. | was on the battlefield and witnessed that with my own eyes. Any wolf would never kill any woman, we might be wild but we are not cruel. Sheldon had no purpose in killing your mother, she jumped out of nowhere to protect her husband.¡± Cami stated firmly, there was no guilt or hesitation in her tone. Her words caught me off guard, it wasn¡¯t what | was told. | could tell from just one look if the person was lying or hiding something but as | keenly observed her and scrutinized her, she didnt flinch. Cami¡¯s confidence, calm demeanor and straight stance showed me that she wasn''t lying. Why should | believe you?¡± | asked. throwing her a scornful nce. ¡°And even if you¡¯re speaking the truth, your mate was the one who killed my mother so he is the one to take the me for An eye for an eye and a mother for a mother, that¡¯s why | chose to punish you instead of the person who killed my mother. What a shame that my mate couldn''t kill you and you¡¯re still alive.¡± Cami sighed, shaking her head lightly. ¡°I knew that it was futile to talk to you and tell you the truth but | wanted to give you a chance.¡± ¡°A chance for what?¡± | scoffed.¡± ¡°A chance to forgive and forget and move on from the past. It was your father who had initiated the attack on our pack so defending ourselves and killing the person who tried to intrude on our territory was the right thing to do, she shrugged, showing no sign of guilt or sympathy for my mother whom her mate killed mercilessly. 13 Dreame Secretary in bed dreame 44 FREE Installed Open 69%%% ¡°I''m the f ucking Witch King. | don¡¯t need your chance or your mercy. If you don¡¯t want to take revenge on me, go back to where you havee from,¡± | growled, holding the bars of the cell in my hands before punching it with my full strength. ¡°You''re consumed by the darkness, Dn. Wake up and see past it. Even in the heart of darkness, there is a glimmer of light that pierces through,¡± she said with a gentle smile on her face which irked me. She was grating on my nerves, trying to lecture me about evil and goodness. Only if she knew that | was beyond just evil. | was the f ucking King of the darkness and every dark element was my ve. | would have f ucking proved my point, had | not been stuck here. All | needed was to get out of this ce and then, attack this pathetic pack and finish what my father started. | was sure that after Red Moon night, Satan would make me more powerful than ever, and then, | would be able to use my powers here as | was going to give two sacrifices to Satan to obtain the powers. ¡°F ucking leave.¡± | hissed, turning my head to the wall in the cell. | heard her shoes clicking against the floor and after a while, | heard L¡¯s voice in my mind which startled me. How did shee here? | hadn''t told anyone that | was here. ¡®lming to get you out of here, Mi Amore. Just wait till the dawn and we will head back to our realm.¡± | tried to reach her out but | failed again to use telepathy. Being hybrid and my mate, L was able to reach me but | wasn¡¯t because | was a witch and this ce seemed like a cage to the witches. | couldn''t trust her after knowing that she failed to kill Cami but | had no one else to rely on so she was the only one whom | could count on. For now. ¡°Dn,¡± Fiona¡¯s hushed whisper caught my attention and | realized that she was somewhere closer to me, probably in the cell beside me. One of the guards rushed inside and red at thest cell. ¡°The bi tch is sleeping,¡± he clenched his jaw and after throwing a disdainful re at my way, he left. ¡°This pack is sacred and protected by Owen''s holy powers so any evil powers won''t work here,¡± Fiona whispered and | cursed under my breath. F ucking chain. Satan hated him and wanted to kill him because he was as powerful as Satan and always somehow managed to outdo him. Whenever Satan chose someone to make the King of the Darkness, Owen destroyed all of his ns with his holy powers. fii) SEND GIFT COMMENT Dreame 44 FREE installed Open Secretary in bed dreame Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Prescott T wiggled her ass out of the dress that hugged her body perfectly and enhanced her curves while her eyes remained locked with mine. | gulped visibly, raking my eyes over her sexy body. Every part of her body was created to perfection, from her thick thighs to her slender legs and herrge breasts to her thin snatched waist... Every part screamed hotness and perfection. She was the Goddess and as much as | wanted to drink in her beauty and relish in watching her stripping in front of me, | couldn¡¯t help but want to fuck her tight pussy senseless. She evoked a carnal hunger within me which only she could satiate. | was already turned on by watching her and she seductively licked her lips while walking to the bed. | had already removed my clothes, leaving only my boxers on. T pressed her hands on my chest, pushing me down as she kneeled on the side before getting on top of me. Her hands wandered on my chest, stopping on my nipples to tease them with sensual touches here and there. ¡°Such a fucking tease,¡± | cursed, grabbing her hips as she ground herself against me. ¡°| haven''t even started yet,¡± she purred in my ear, licking my earlobe with her tongue and lingering her lips there for a moment before moving her lips to my neck. She peppered my neck with wet and slow kisses, taking her sweet time teasing me while flicking her tongue against my neck tantalizingly. ¡°Fuck,¡± | groaned, pulling her hips closer. My hardened part poked into her stomach as she leaned. in to kiss my lips. | moved my lips along with hers, making the kiss more passionate and rough but she took control of the kiss while caressing my jawline with her hands. Her boobs were flushed against my hard chest. The feel of her soft skin against mine was so alluring that | wanted toy in the bed with her wrapped around me all day and night. Her deliciousvender scent was intoxicating, enveloping me in a soothing embrace that transported me to a tranquil garden blooming with purple hues and delicate floral notes. Her tongue explored every corner of my mouth and so did mine. We were kissing each other as if we had been starved of the taste of each other¡¯s mouth and our very existence depended on it. My hands shifted to her asscheeks and | cupped them before landing a gentle tap on it and felt her check bouncing. ¡°Aah,¡± she moaned in my mouth, grating her body against mine. She pulled away as we both panted for the air, our breathingbored as our racing hearts beat in rhythm with each other''s. She rested her head on my chest and showered kisses all over my shoulders and chest before shifting her lips to my neck again. | wondered why my wolf didn¡¯t respond to her touch. He should have been wagging his tail in the back of my mind and fighting to take over the control so he could enjoy being marked by our mate more than me. [e) Tue, 5 Mar Chapter 101 Her teeth sank into my flesh and blood popped out of my skin. She sucked on my skin,pping the flesh and kissing it gently to make it heal faster. T pulled herself away and looked into my eyes sheepishly. ¡°Why can¡¯t | feel your wolf? Has he not recovered yet?¡± | hadn''t expected her to catch on to it but whom | was fooling. She was the smartest she¡ªwolf | knew so she was bound to find it sooner orter. Worry was evident in her eyes, she bit her lower lip nervously when | nodded my head after letting out a weary sigh. ¡°| don¡¯t know why but | can¡¯t feel my wolf either since | woke up in the hospital,¡± | admitted though | didn¡¯t want her to be worried about me. | wanted her to know the truth before she would get to know it from anywhere else. After all, such things wouldn¡¯t remain hidden forever.. ¡°First, | thought that he had shunned me or was still in recovery from the great loss we suffered recently but then, | recently realized that | couldn''t feel his presence at all in my mind. It feels like my wolf has left me and I¡¯m unable to shift,¡± | exined to her and she gasped. Her hands flew over her mouth as the words sank in her mind. ¡°How can it be possible? Did your wolf sacrifice himself to save you? Or is it also the side-effect of that fucking antidote?¡± She was fuming in anger so she lifted her body andid beside me. ¡°| don¡¯t know either, T. | was going to ask Zach about this tomorrow morning as we don¡¯t have much time left at the moment,¡± | said firmly, taking her hands in mine and drawing circles on the back of her palms to soothe her. T pressed her body into mine and | felt a jolt of electricity running in my body. There was afortable silence between us before she broke the silence. ¡°The marking process wouldn''t be finished since you don¡¯t have a wolf and without our wolves, we are nothing but mere humans,¡± she told me, pain was visible in her tone. T had been waiting for this day for so long that | didn¡¯t want to ruin it by adding more to her burden. Since the day our marks disappeared, she had been eagerly waiting to get our marks back and show everyone with or without the bond, that we were the one and would always have each other¡¯s back. It had slipped my mind and if | was being honest, | didn¡¯t think that it was going to be such a issue but if the council members or high¡ªwitches didn¡¯t see the mark on our necks, it wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Your neck isn¡¯t healing,¡± she remarked, her eyes holding pure innocence and raw pain that | had bestowed upon her. She closed her eyes and swiveled her arms in the air while chanting something before channelizing her powers into me. A wave of power rippled through me, making my veins burn for a second before my nerves cooled down and | felt my neck healing. She rubbed her hand over my neck and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s healed.¡± MI Tue, 5 Mar Chapter 101 | pulled her closer and kissed her forehead, ¡°I will be fine, T. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± 21% Before she could respond, | received Jericho¡¯s voice ringing in my head and a frown formed on her face which showed that she had heard that, too. ¡°The second she stepped her foot inside the territory, her real identity was revealed. She isn¡¯t Riya, she is L.¡± ¡®She hase to save her mate, hasn''t she?¡® T asked back. ¡°She is desperate to see her mate so | guess so...¡® Jericho retorted back. L | had taken Riya¡¯s form and it was going tost for a few hours only as she was the powerful witch and her blood didn¡¯t let me go past more than five hours. Riya was still lying unconsciously in the pce. ¡°L?¡± Jericho jumped in his ce while Serena gasped. Both of them hade to escort me to their Alpha¡¯s office. How could they still recognize me? | was here as Riya, not L yet | decided to check myself so | looked down at my legs, the dress | was wearing earlier, and a small heart-shaped tattoo on my wrist that | only knew about. ¡°Thanks to Owen, this bitch can¡¯t use her magic here,¡± Serena spoke, shaking her head and grimacing at me. | was the hybrid and it was time for me to gain respect from all the species by proving my worth. I¡® walked alongside them, a few guards were following behind me to make sure that | wouldn¡¯t escape again.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. SEND GIFT Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 L Fucking Chain. Now, it all made sense why my body took its original shape as soon as | stepped inside the Blood Moon territory.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Given how Owen had protected this pack and made this ce free of magic and spells, it must be the reason why | couldn''t reach out to him earlier when | wanted to talk about our ceremony. He had told me how important tonight was so | had to get him out of here anyhow before the Red. Moon appeared in the sky. Serena tied my hands with silver chains, it burned my skin as hell but | had grown a tolerance to silver so | could protect myself when | had no one to rely on. ¡®lming to get you out of here, Mi Amore. Just wait till the dawn and we will head back to our realm. | called out to Dn, and thanks to the Goddess, | was able to mind¡ªlink him as | was a hybrid and my werewolf abilities were working fine. He wasn¡¯t responding to me which was very unlike of him but then, he was the pure witch so it was expected. As | walked past the side path leading to the royal pce, | caught a faint whiff of his scent lingering in the air. It was unmistakable he had been here... When he didn¡¯t return from his office after midnight, | went to find him but no one was there. Dominic, my father, surprisingly, told me that he must be in the Blood Moon pack to abduct Matilda. | should have killed that bitch, too. | didn¡¯t know why Dn was still adamant about getting her as his ve. It ached my heart to see him with other women but | couldn¡¯t do anything. He was the Witch King and | was aware of the darkness within him that gave him so much power that no one could win against him, not even Matilda or Prescott. Once he would get out of this he would find a way to kill both of them. | knew him, when he wanted something, he wouldn''t rest till he got it. By hook or crook, Dn Kane would get what he wanted. | hade to terms with my wolf who sought to kill every woman he touched, by assuring her that. no woman would be able to rece me, they would only warm his bed but | would reign as his Queen. The only woman who would rule by his side and bear his heirs. Even the Alphas had mistresses and she-wolves had to live with them so it was only fair if my King had his harem and used all those bitches for his pleasure. Tonight, we would be the King and Queen of the Witches and | would make sure that it would happen. Even if it meant killing my dear cousin or her mate whom she dearly loved. | couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy as | was reminded of ho Prescott rejected me and chose Matilda. He loved her and was loyal to her, something that | yearned for from my mate. ncing around, | took in the scenery and traced the path we were on. With Serena at my side, | couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being forcibly led, nked by men walking both ahead and behind me, as if | were a captive being dragged along. My wolf was admonishing me for my imprudence in arriving here unapanied, she had insisted that we bring our warriors and Dominic with us but | wanted to earn a ce in mate''s heart so | wanted to show him my worth as a capable mate who he could rely on. [e) my ENE21%& Chapter 102 | knew what | had to do to get free from here. All | needed was to meet my cousin and my loving ex and then, put my n into action. Serena threw a disdainful nce at me and | smirked at her. Yes, take me to your King and Queen, bitch. ¡°You''re such a pathetic loser,¡± | remarked mockingly. ¡°You should fear me, | might put you under a spell and make you betray your dear best friend again,¡± a sinisterugh escaped through me. She pped me across my face and narrowed her eyes menacingly. ¡°You will fucking pay for what you did to me, bitch. Your fucking magic or witchcraft won''t work here so be prepared to die at the hands of our King and Queen because you, L, surely don''t deserve to live.¡± My jaw ticked as | restrained myself from breaking free of the stupid chains which | could easily do as my wolf was stronger than ordinary she¡ªwolves, and rip her heart out for hitting me. ¡°We will see who lives and who dies, dear sister,¡± | smirked, balling my fists to control my anger. Matilda There was no point in marking each other now since his wolf wasn¡¯t surfacing and | was worried that Dn might have his wolf under his spell. | had read in history how evil witches would capture. the wolves under their spell and werewolves would think that they had lost their wolves or their wolves had died. We had to find a way to awaken his wolf before it was toote. We quickly got dressed and summoned an emergency council meeting in my father¡¯s office. The council members needed to know what we were facing and how we were going to tackle the problems. Prescott mind-linked the guards who were appointed to keep a watch on Dn, they confirmed that he was calm and sleeping on the cold floor with his eyes closed. | doubted if he would be sleeping but one could always pretend... He was in jail and that was enough for now. ¡°Remember to maintain the distance from that bitch, we don¡¯t know what she might have inside. her body. Even the tip of her nail could be having fatal poison,¡± | reminded Prescott as we made our way to the office.. Thank you for always taking care of me,¡± Prescott gazed at me adoringly before holding my hand. in his and nting a deep kiss on the back of it. ¡°What would | do without you, my Queen?¡± ¡°Well, | have to take care of my hot-tempered Alpha who keeps losing his cool all the time and doesn¡¯t think before taking any action,¡± | scoffed and he rolled his eyes but remained silent as we entered the office. The room was filled with all the Alphas, Prescott had not only called council members but also, all the Alphas. My gaze met with L who had a smirk on her face despite being held as a captive. This time, | wouldn¡¯t let her go. She had killed my pups and she would have to pay for her sins. My [e) 5 Mar eyes shed golden as | stared at her with hatred. ¡°Alpha King. Alpha Queen.¡± All the Alphas stood up from their seats and bowed in respect simultaneously. @21% ¡°Please, take your seats,¡± Prescott said, sliding into the empty chair at the head of the table and pulling my hand to make me sit on the chair beside him. ¡°L Kane, a hybrid who grew up in the Silver w pack, the daughter of the former Alphal Queen''s sister- Beatrice and Dominic, the first-inmand of the Witch King, the mate and wife of Dn Kane, the Witch King, tried to infiltrate the borders by disguising herself as Riya,¡± Jericho informed in a cial tone, taking on Caleb¡¯s duty as he was with the guards at Dn¡¯s cell. The room filled with a chilling cold aura and | turned my eyes toward the door, finding Avery entering the room with Owen. She had put his hand on her shoulder to support him to walk as his feeble body trembled while walking. His body wasn¡¯t as pale as it wasst night and | heaved a sigh of relief, thanking the Goddess that she healed Owen. Alpha Mason got up and rushed to his side to help him walk while | got up from the chair and motioned them to bring him over there. ¡°Th-that¡¯s not my ce, Your Highness,¡± Owen stuttered, refusing to sit on my chair. ¡°There is no one else in this room who deserves to sit here except you,¡± | insisted and held his. hand. He was so cold, the warmth from his body and eyes was gone. Even his aura had changed from pleasing and cheerful to depressing. Prescott helped him sit in the chair and pulled me over hisp before Owen could protest. | had to swallow hard as my checks flushed. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the people in the room, he didn¡¯t give a flying fuck about the council members or the Alphas who looked at us but soon, looked down as if afraid of being caught staring at us but | could see them from my peripheral view. ¡°L killed the Alpha Queen¡¯s unborn pups and attempted to kill the former Alpha Queen, Cami carlier,¡± Jericho announced. ¡°Attempted to kill?¡± L chuckled devilishly. ¡°I fucking killed that bitch. She snatched my Mom''s happiness and now, her daughter is trying to snatch mine.¡± Her voice reverberated in the room as her eyes shed scarlet red. ¡°| didn¡¯t snatch your mother¡¯s happiness, she did that to herself by being envious of me and taking my ce and throwing me into that hell,¡± Mom¡¯s voice called out as she stood at the door. Her eyes flickered with golden hues as she was seething in fury. | had never witnessed such fury in her before. The unjust usation clearly hit a nerve, and the betrayal from her own twin sister only added insult to injury. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Matilda ¡°She should be beheaded.¡± ¡°Butcher her. How can she be so cruel to kill innocent pups?¡± ¡°Yes, kill her.¡± All the Alphas demanded her execution, their eyes zing with hatred and anger as they raised their voices to serve justice but there was a young Alpha who was observing everyone keenly with the face void of emotions. | couldn''t read his profile, he seemed mysterious yet familiar. When he found me staring at him, he looked down immediately. | remembered all the Alphas as | had met all of them before while growing up as they were invited to all the celebrations my father held and the yearly ball on the Blue Moon but | had never encountered that young Alpha with brown eyes before. ¡°Rest assured, justice will prevail,¡± | dered, raising my hand to quiet them, and the voices stilled at once. The silence that followed was suffused with an intensity, the tension so palpable it seemed to crackle in the air. | found L still staring at my Mom incredulously. She hadn¡¯t expected my Mom to be alive after removing the oxygen mask from her face and | had kept my Mom being alive a secret that remained in the werewolves¡¯ territory. | didn¡¯t want them to know and try again to kill her when we were still preparing for the war. ¡°This can¡¯t be true,¡± her voice was weak as she shook her head in denial. ¡°You can¡¯t be alive. | had killed you. | can¡¯t lose my position. Dn would...¡± The words remained in her mouth as she looked around herself and straightened her stance, masking her fear. Tears welled up in her eyes but she was quick to fight them back and not let them slip through her eyes. Her jaw tightened as she red at my Mom with intense hostility. ¡°You''re lying. My mother wasn¡¯t envious of you. You were jealous of her because she was stronger than you,¡± she spat back, shaking in anger. ¡°I will fucking kill you. | promise you, Cami. This time, you won''t survive,¡± she howled in anger. ¡°Enough of your threats, L,¡± |manded, standing in front of her and baring my fangs at her. How dared she threaten my mom when she was the captive here and had no chance of winning against us as her malicious powers were useless here? ¡°Where is Riya?¡± | asked her, using my Alphamand. She struggled to fight it off as it rolled off me in waves and was affecting her. Her knees were giving in but she was forcing herself to look up and stand still. Surely, she wasn¡¯t impelled to follow mymand as she was the hybrid and she enjoyed the perks of being a hybrid earlier as mymand didn¡¯t work on her but now, the time had changed and she was standing in my sacrednd and her werewolf powers were at its peak so she had to give in sooner orter because her wolf acknowledged mymand and was obliged to follow it. Tue, 5 Mar £¤#21%0 ¡°Why would | tell you?¡± She muttered through clenched teeth, bowing her head to me eventually. | crossed my arms and smirked at her. ¡°I, Alpha Queen, Matilda Spencer White,mand you to answer my questions. First, where is Riya?¡± My voice echoed in the room and she instantly dropped to her knees. A low grunt of frustration escaped from her as she kneeled in front of me. ¡°She is in my realm, a prisoner in Dn¡¯s cell for helping you rescue Cami and betraying her King,¡± L answered truthfully. | could tell from her tone that she wasn¡¯t lying and as much as she hated her body for speaking the truth, she didn¡¯t have a choice. L was as helpless as | was when | got to know about my pups¡¯ death. Even now, the pain of losing our pups gnawed at my heart, haunting me whenever their death was mentioned. ¡°Ask your men to release her right now,¡± Prescott growled, standing beside me. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± She jived, looking at us with hatred in her red eyes. ¡°Why would | release that traitor?¡± ¡°Because the time is not in your favor, bitch,¡± | spat, looking her dead in the eye. ¡°Your mate and you are prisoners here.¡± ¡°Go ahead and kill us, then,¡± she said mockingly, there was no fear in her eyes or aura. The bitch knew that we couldn''t kill them just yet. Owen had warned us that Dn was almost immortal and we hadn''te up with a way yet to kill him. Giving L an easy death would be mercy on her which she didn¡¯t deserve. We had to break her and make her submit to us. | wanted to see the fear and pain in her eyes that | faced when she pushed me to the bed which resulted in my miscarriage. Awounded woman was dangerous but a wounded mother was lethal.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g | tsked, crouching to her level with a smirk on my lips. ¡°Not that easily, L. How about we kill your mate first? | would like to see you suffering when you see your loved one dying right in front of you but can¡¯t do anything to save them.¡± L hissed, gritting her teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t kill him. Try all you want but he is more powerful than you can imagine,¡± she barked before breaking into a sinisterughter. ¡°H-he is not im¡ªimmortal yet,¡± Owen spluttered, garnering everyone''s attention toward him. ¡°You fucking old coot,¡± L cursed under her breath, shooting daggers at him. ¡°It¡¯s all happening because of you. Dn will kill you for sure.¡± Owen smiled at her gently. ¡°I wish he could kill me but he can¡¯t. Even his master, Satan, can¡¯t kill me. He has been trying for centuries but hasn¡¯t seeded yet.¡± ¡°Satan?¡± Avery¡¯s jaw dropped, her heart racing against her ribcage as her breathingbored and she. clutched her chest. | immediately ran to her side but Mom was the first to hold her before her eyes shut off. ¡°Out, everyone,¡± Prescott growled and they scurried away hurriedly without waiting for a second. We didn¡¯t want the others to know about her visions as they were more of a puzzle and it would. 10:50 ue, 5 MarN 21%B only terrify them. The young Alpha was still sitting in his ce, watching Avery curiously and his hands shivering as if contemting to leave or stay. ¡°Elijah,e,¡± a voice called out his name and he immediately left after throwing onest nce at Avery. Our eyes locked for a brief moment but this time, his brown eyes didn¡¯t hold fear from me. Avery was probably having a vision as her body convulsed and her lips quivered while her eyes. were closed tightly. Her hands and legs were shaking profusely as she tried to take deep breaths. Jericho had dragged L out of the room and Prescott had asked him to put her in the dungeon in the forest side, not wanting to let her see Dn. Together, they could be a threat to us and we didn¡¯t want to take any risk. ¡°Dn has sold his soul to Satan, the God of evil and darkness so his body is immortal. Satan has deluded Dn into believing that he is the God of the Darkness but the truth is that he is a ve of Satan who is using him to get back at me.¡± Owen exined. His voice was firm and his body had stopped trembling. He was showing signs of recovery. ¡°But why would a God be your enemy?¡± Prescott inquired, a puzzled expression crossing his face. Owen was a Chain but not a God so it didn¡¯t make sense why Satan would be after him. ¡°It''s not between Satan and I. The fight is between good and evil. Apparantly, I¡¯m the one who is in charge of maintaining the goodness on the earth for werewolves but Satan wants to rule the earth. He wants the power and he has already conquered a few supernatural species by getting their Kings under his control. The only supernatural species that has been unaffected by him are our species, vampires, and the mermaids,¡± he elucidated grimly. | thought that Satan existed only in the stories. Never in my worst dreams, | imagined his existence. would be threatening for us. SEND GIFT Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Prescott ¡°How can it be possible? What is the Goddess doing, then? Shouldn¡¯t she be fighting herself against the God of evil? It should be between the Gods, not us,¡± | expressed my frustration as | realized that it wasn¡¯t just between two species. It was the fight of the Gods, then, Gods should fight it. Why were they making us suffer? Weren''t they supposed to protect us? All the questions made my blood boil and | couldn¡¯t help but feel more infuriated as | figured that it wasn¡¯t our mistake yet we were fighting the wars and paying the price of the sins we didn¡¯t even.mit whilst the Moon Goddess was just ying with our fates from up there and waiting for her children to die in the battles which she should have fought herself. ¡°Would you not fight the battle of your mother, Alpha Prescott?¡± Owen questioned me in a calm. voice while | was fuming in anger. How could he be so calm in every situation? ¡°To fight the battles, she has blessed us with numerous powers. What we¡¯re seeking outside is already within us. We just need patience and determination to find it,¡± he added. ¡°ck smoke... a man with bloodshot red eyes and a dangerous look, is heading towards Prescott. He is attacking aggressively with a cold expression etched on his hideous face. The wolves are running here and there...¡± Avery murmured, her hands sping the fabric of her dress into her fists. All of us turned our attention to her as she described her vision in low whispers. There was no denying in me losing my shit over the God¡¯s fights but Owen wasn¡¯t wrong either. We were the children of the Moon Goddess and some of us were blessed with unique powers like my mate¡¯s bloodline so it was obvious that the powers were given for a purpose. However, Avery¡¯s visions were always urate. T had told me how all of her visions came true. Even thest time when she prophesied that T would lose someone dear to her heart, she lost our pups though they had mistaken it to be her mother. ¡°Avery, honey,¡± Cami shook her daughter. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she stared at Avery¡¯s ashen features, consumed by a sense of fear and apprehension. ¡°Two crowns are falling from the sky,¡± Avery spoke again after inhaling a deep breath in a way that felt as if the air didn¡¯t reach her lungs. ¡°A crow is holding a purple flower in its peak and flying over a cemetery. The flower is falling from its beak and... crow is losing its bnce while chasing the flower which turns red as they both fall on a grave and their blood covers the head of the There is blood dripping from the red flower,¡± her upper body raised as she gasped for air. grave. ¡°Rx, Avery,¡± T said calmly, rubbing her hands to keep her warm. | grabbed the bottle of water and offered it to her after she opened her eyes and T helped her to sit. Her body was covered in sweat, her heart was plummeting in her chest, and the beats were ringing in my ears heavily, ¡°Satan¡¯s attack makes sense but this crow and flower thing doesn¡¯t make sense to me,¡± | muttered, raking a hand over my hair in frustration. 21%. Chapter 104 ¡°Crown¡¯s falling means two people who bear the crown will die,¡± Owen articted, pursing his lips. ¡°The crowns seemed like they belonged to a couple as they had simr designs,¡± Avery informed. her face slowly returning to its normal color. ¡°Are you okay, honey?¡± Cami asked her, pulling her to her chest before even giving her a chance to respond. A mother¡¯s heart would always be worried for her child, no matter how strong she was. ¡°| have been having vision since | was twelve, Mom. It never harms me. | just feel like my body is here but my soul is where I¡¯m in my mind and un, it¡¯s like my soul traveling from future to present,¡± she tried to assure her mother who seemed to calm down after hearing her out. ¡°Visions will never harm her, Cami. Rest assured,¡± Owen smiled at her encouragingly but she shot him a scornful look.. ¡°Then, what will harm her? Why can¡¯t my daughters live a normal life? Why does the Goddess have to bless them with the powers that were threatening to their own lives?¡± Cami snarled fiercely, her eyes glowing with fiery intensity. ¡°What can | say? | wasn¡¯t the one who chose whom to give powers or whose life | should make a hell.¡± Owen shrugged. He was exhausted from being used again and again. Cami had to understand that Owen didn¡¯t choose to be a chain or choose Avery to make the next one either. The more | spent time with this old man, he earned more respect from me. Despite being selfless all his life, he was getting berated and disrespected. Hadn¡¯t it been for him, none of us would have been able to survive Dn¡¯s attack after he invaded our territory. ¡°Owen isn¡¯t at fault here, Mom. Stop ming him, please, for Goddess¡¯s sake,¡± Matilda let out an exasperated yell. | understood Cami¡¯s pain and worry for her daughters but as royals, she had to understand that we were bound to fulfill our duties and do everything in our power to make sure that our people were safe. ¡°You will understand me when you be a mother,¡± Cami¡¯s voice wavered as she spoke, gazing at her daughter with a wounded expression. ¡°Or maybe | will never know because | might never be a mother. That bitch has damaged my womb with her dark magic so | might not be able to carry any pup ever,¡± T yelled out, tears threatening to fall from her eyes. Fuck. No, T. You shouldn''t have said that. She didn¡¯t want the others to know about it yet and we were counting on Riya to help us out. Although she had suggested that we mate and try for a baby before the Red Moon, we hadn''t really gotten time except when we were in the hospital. It had slipped my mind since | didn¡¯t care about the heirs. We could always opt for adoption or surrogacy. My pack¡¯s doctors had developed such facilities for werewolves, too. | had invested my time and money in that so | knew that it wasn¡¯t impossible. | didn¡¯t want to remind her about the pups so | didn¡¯t talk about trying to have pups but she hadn''t forgotten about it. She was dealing with the pain alone, hiding it from everyone. ¡°What? Goddess can¡¯t be cruel to such an extent,¡± Cami¡¯s jaw dropped, she was shocked and even Avery had a simr expression to her mother. Matilda shook her head, her hands mping her mouth to muffle her sob as she realized what she had uttered in anger and regret was visible on her face. | rushed to her side but before | could hold her, she ran outside the room. T, wait,¡± | called, following her down the stairs and hallway but she didn¡¯t stop. After a minute, | was able to reach her as she was sprinting too fast, her slender figure allowed her to have fast speed.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Don''t shut me off, please,¡± | requested her, pulling her in a warm embrace. She didn¡¯t say anything but sobbed in my arms, | could feel the moisture on my shirt as she sniffled and continued crying silently. The urge to kill L was too strong to resist. Hadn¡¯t it been for Riya, | swear to the Goddess, | would have killed her. Because of her, my mate had tears in her eyes. Every tear that slipped from her eye. | vowed to make that bitch pay for it. ¡°Let''s go to L and convince her to release Riya,¡± T said after pulling herself away. Her saddened expression had turned into a furious one. Her fiery aura made me flinch slightly as the temperature around us rose and she held my hand before leading us to the forest. SEND GIFT ie) Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Matilda It wasn¡¯t time to cry like a weakling so | wiped my tears off and headed to the dungeon that was in the forest with Prescott. | was grateful that he was still with me despite me not being able to give him his heir. my | didn¡¯t push him away unlike in the past, when I used to shut everyone off and dealt with emotions alone. With time, | learned that pushing him away would only hurt him more because he truly loved me and cared about me. Both of us had learned that from our mistakes. ¡°| wonder what Riya had to go through because of us,¡± | sighed, feeling bad for her. Prescott drew circles on the back of my hand with the pad of his thumb to soothe me. ¡°She helped us willingly because she wanted him dead, too, so don¡¯t feel guilty. We''re grateful and will do anything to protect her even if it would be by freeing that bastard and bitch.¡± The muscle in his jaw ticked as he walked alongside me. He was restraining himself from killing them. We couldn''t kill Dn but we could use him to get L to do the thing we wanted. Dn didn¡¯t love her, it was pretty much clear by the look he had passed mest time. If he had loved his mate, he wouldn¡¯t have looked at any other woman, let alone want someone. ¡°L loves Dn, doesn¡¯t she?¡± My eyes glinted with mischief as | looked at Prescott who looked baffled so | continued, ¡°L doesn¡¯t know that Dn is my fated mate and she would do anything to get me out of her way because she loves Dn.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked, stopping at the gate of the dungeon. ¡°Can you go back and let me handle this my way? Because you wouldn''t be able to bear it.¡± | batted my eyshes to persuade him, knowing him too well. He would not be of any help in my n, his possessive Alpha side wouldn''t let him do that. ¡°What are you going to do? Just tell me already,¡± He impatiently implored, his misty grey eyes turned to the darkest shade of the grey as they bore into my lc orbs. Letting out a weary sigh, | scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me, Prescott?¡± | asked him in a low voice, licking my bottom lip to distract him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He held my chin and nibbled on my lower lip for a minute before looking into my eyes. ¡°Stop ying games, love. Your little tricks and teasing are sending pleasure rush south but | want to know what you''re going to do because | can¡¯t risk your life, | want to make sure that whatever you¡¯re up to, it¡¯s safe for you.¡± | pressed my hands against his chest and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s safe for me. It¡¯s just a trap and the game of lies and pretending to make her do what we want.¡± | dangled my arms around his neck, trying to convince him to leave for my n to work out by ying cute. ¡°Ughh. Fine, do whatever you deem fit. Just make sure that you''re safe and if anything goes wrong. you better mind link me right away,¡± he instructed, finally, giving in to my cute tactics. ¡°I will be outside of the dungeon, guarding the door for you.¡± 21%S Chapter 103 ¡°Oh, please, baby. You don¡¯t have to be a guard for me,¡± | scolded him, shaking my head in disbelief. He could go beyond my imagination to make sure that | was safe. | was grateful to the Goddess for bestowing me such a loving mate. | hoped that | wouldn¡¯t end up hurting him. ¡°Either I¡¯ming with you or waiting for you outside the dungeon,¡± he warned me sternly. leaving no room for arguments. ¡°Okay. Daddy. Protect your little girl.¡± | rolled my eyes yfully and my eyes identally fell on the bulge in front of his pants which made me smirk. A low growl emitted from him as he clenched his teeth and ran his hand over his lush ash¡ªbrown hair. ¡°Stop fucking teasing me and go before | change my mind.¡± | giggled at his reaction, secretly enjoying the effect | had on him. | pecked his cheek and glided my hand down his shirt to run my hand over his hard-rock abs. ¡°Okay, Daddy,¡± | murmured seductively into his ear before breaking into a run. Jericho was standing with four men right outside of her cell. They greeted me and | found L standing in the dimly lit cell, her breaths shallow and her heart pounding against her chest. Silver chains clinked as she shifted her weight, the metallic sound echoing off the cold, stone walls that confined her. Her hands were bound tightly with heavy silver chainsced with wolfsbane to weaken her wolf, the links biting into her skin, restricting her movements. Each hand was shackled to a separate wall, forcing her to stand in a position where her arms were stretched up to the opposite sides, her body taut with tension. ¡°You can go and have your breakfast,¡± | told them in a stiff voice and they bowed their head before, leaving. Jericho still stood there with his head lowered and facing the opposite wall. ¡°You should go, too, Jericho.¡± | smiled at him. | knew that he was trying to protect me but | had to make it look like | was betraying them. ¡°Are you sure, Luna?¡± He asked, looking in between L and me. | liked being called Luna, it made me feel at home. ¡°Yes, Jer. You should leave now,¡± | insisted and he left immediately, understanding my cue. ¡°You want to kill me in private? Don¡¯t want to look all ugly and bloody as you rip my heart out in front of your people, huh?¡± L mocked me though her body seemed feeble. ¡°| don¡¯t want to kill you, L. In fact, | want you alive more than anyone else,¡± | pouted, putting my hands on my hips. ¡°After all, | would like to see the pain in your eyes and face when your mate would make someone else his Queen.¡± ¡°Fuck off, bitch,¡± L barked infuriatedly. ¡°Have you heard that Prescott and | are no longer fated mates? Fiona¡¯s blood was used as an antidote to save him from the poison Dn had created and it killed his wolf and our mate bond,¡± | tsked, my lips breaking into a smile. MI 21 ¡°And why are you happy about that? Don¡¯t you love Prescott?¡± She quickly pointed out, eyeing me suspiciously. ¡°| thought so but after the bond was broken, the sparks between us were gone. You know the pull of a mate bond that makes you do anything for your mate.¡± Which you¡¯re going to do for your mate soon. ¡°Anyways, | found my fated matest night and | think that your mother was right. | should have chosen to be Dn¡¯s Queen rather than Prescott¡¯s mate who is just an Alpha,¡± | scoffed, my heart. ached as | badmouthed him but | had to do to make her believe me. ¡°After all, we would make a powerful couple since I¡¯m already the Alpha Queen and he is the Witch King.¡± ¡°You''re lying. Dn can¡¯t be your fated mate. He is my fated mate and I¡¯m already his Queen,¡± she snapped immediately, trying to break free from the chains but hissed in pain as they burned her skin deeper. ¡°Well, not yet. He refused to ept you as his Queen and your coronation ceremony was going to happen tonight but good for me, both of you are stuck here so forget that. Moon Goddess has blessed him with two mates so who am | to go against her choice?¡± | shrugged. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to Prescott. You love him and he fucking loves you, too. Don¡¯t be so selfish and greedy, Matilda,¡± her voice was pleading though her face was burning red. ¡°His wolf can¡¯t die like that. He must be still under recovery as Dn¡¯s poisons affect the wolves terribly but he can be awakened tonight. The Red Moon will heal his wolf? Relief flooded over me after hearing her words. | knew that she wouldn''t tell me if | had asked her directly so | had to use twisted ways. ¡°Love is not enough, is it?¡± | shot back. ¡°If love would have been enough, you wouldn''t have left Prescott for Dn. You and | both know how much he loved you.¡± She let out a breath through her mouth as her heart raced in her chest. ¡°I was drawn to Dn because of the mate bond and couldn¡¯t help but love him anyway. | know that you¡¯re lying to me. You can¡¯t be so cold¡ªhearted to put Prescott through that pain again.¡± ¡°Fuck, Prescott. You can keep him,¡± | shed a sweet smile at her. ¡°| have fucking worked so hard to get the position of his Queen. | won''t let you snatch it away from me,¡± L barked, her. eyes shing red.- | recollected her hushed admission of her desperation to maintain her position upon discovering Mom¡¯s continued existence. | had pinpointed her weak spot and intended to exploit it for my gain. SEND GIFT (0) Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Matilda ¡°You''re no longer in the position of threatening me, L. You tried to snatch my mate and now, the Moon Goddess has given me the chance to take my revenge so it¡¯s only fair if | be the Queen of the witches and ask Dn to make you my personal maid,¡± | provoked her, forcing her to imagine what her life would be if Dn chose me over her. ¡°No. No. This can¡¯t be true. You''re lying. Yes, you¡¯re lying to me so | would hate Dn and join hands with you,¡± she nodded her head, trying to make herself believe her own words. She desperately wanted Dn and being his Queen mattered to her more than anything else. Tears glistened in the corners of her eyes as she was on the edge of breaking down. Thanks to the Goddess, she was beginning to believe me.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Why would | lie to you?¡± | puffed my cheeks and let out a sigh, ying cool in front of her so she would believe that | genuinely didn¡¯t care about anyone else but me. ¡°See,¡± | pointed to my neck, ¡°my mark is gone and | think you had seen my mark in the Silver w pack, hadn¡¯t you?¡± Her eyes widened in horror as the revtion dwelled upon her. ¡°Why? Why did you have to do this to me, Dn? | did everything to be the one for you but | was never enough for you,¡± L screamed out in pain, not holding herself back. L was truly broken, tears cascaded down her cheeks and her knees bent as she gave in. ¡°Trust me, Matilda, Prescott is way better than Dn. Don¡¯t leave him for that monster. He can¡¯t love anyone, if he couldn¡¯t be mine, he would never be yours or any other woman''s. The things that | had done to gain his affection and approval are beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t make the mistake | made and choose Prescott as your mate. Not all the fated mates are supposed to love you and cherish you,¡± she advised me genuinely. | was taken aback by her response. | hadn¡¯t expected her to break down in front of me. She was. ying tough girl a few hours ago and now, she was acting like she didn¡¯t want me to suffer through. what she had endured. Not that | had any intention of epting that bastard as my mate but she was trying to show me the right path. | couldn¡¯t trust her that easily. She might be faking it all just to get me out of her way to win Dn¡¯s heart and be the Witch Queen. Or why else would she not want me to suffer since she had admitted how much she despised my Mom and me? ¡°| don''t care. As long as | be the Witch Queen, I¡¯m fine with anything that he wants from me. | want to have the power that he lias,¡± | smirked at her and she didn¡¯t seem furious at all. ¡°Don''t be greedy, Matilda. At the end of the day, when you don¡¯t have a faithful and loving mate, what would you do with this much power?¡± She questioned me with calmposure. ¡°| wouldn''t have to live in fear of being attacked by any other powerful man. Once | got him as my husband, no one else would dare to attack my people since my husband would be the most powerful man and everyone would fear him. No one would want to have any feud with him,¡± 1 reasoned, smiling at her tauntingly. 10:51 Tue, 5 Mar MM Chapter 106 ¡°After years of spending time in that delusion, | have finallye back to my senses and now when I''m looking at you, you remind me of the time when | found out that he was my mate and since that day to today, | had lived just to get his approval and love. | get that you want power but don¡¯t forget that love has the greatest power and you''re throwing it away for a devil who doesn¡¯t deserve it, L countered slyly Alow chuckle escaped me as | apuded for her. ¡°Such a smart move for making me back off. Well, | don¡¯t trust you, L. You''re saying all this just to make me give up on Dn so you can have him all for yourself.¡± | have overheard him talking to someone that he wanted to fuck you and make you his little ve soas far as | know him, he must have used dark magic and your blood to form a bond between you, L spilled. ¡°If it¡¯s a bond formed by magic, your wolf wouldn''t be as affected as you by him. Our wolves have the ability to sense a true mate bond.¡± Every word that came out of her mouth echoed in my mind. She wasn¡¯t lying, she was spilling the facts. My wolf didn¡¯t even feel attracted to him, she wasn¡¯t drawn to him as she was to Prescott. | sighed and shook my head. The bond was forged, not the true one, created by the Moon Goddess. ¡°If you don¡¯t break the bond between Dn and you, he will strengthen his forged bond by more sacrifices and spells to turn you into his ve and make you submit to him,¡± she warned me with a serious expression etched on her face. ¡°| don¡¯t trust you. How can | believe the bitch who killed my pups? You''re just lying to me to make me back off.¡± | said with sass, ying with a lock of my hair as 1 twisted it around my finger and crossed my one arm. ¡°Prove it to me that you''re not lying to me for your own benefit.¡± L frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your pups purposely. It was an ident but | didn¡¯t tell anyone the truth. because | knew that no one would believe me.¡± ¡°Riya told me that you have used a spell on me so | can¡¯t bear any pups as it has affected my womb. badly and has damaged it terribly,¡± | scrutinized her, observing her expression changing from guilt. to surprise. ¡°|... | didn¡¯t use any kind of spell to hurt your pups or your womb. Riya must have mistaken it or...¡± she paused, her eyes widening as she nodded her head, ¡°It must be any spy of Dn. He must have ordered someone else to do it.¡± ¡°| still don¡¯t trust you, L. You have brought nothing but pain to me and my family,¡± | said coldly. ¡°What can | do to make you trust me, then? At this moment, | want to do nothing but see Dn¡¯s. downfall,¡± her voice turned bitter as she mentioned Dn¡¯s name. ¡°Can you please let me make one phone call? | want Riya and the other high¡ª-witches to come here and prove my innocence.¡± ¡°| will talk to Riya myself,¡± | put my condition. L sighed helplessly before looking into my eyes with a gloomy face. ¡°Even I¡¯m not allowed to talk to Riya. She is in the cell where no one else can go except for Dn and my father so I¡¯m going father to free her to ask my ¡°And will be free her?¡± | asked, looking over her skeptically. [e) 5 Mar 21% ¡°He will have to once | tell him that you will not free Dn unless he lets Riya go,¡± she replied with determination. ¡°If | proved my innocence, would you reject Dn?¡± L asked in a low voice as if scared of being caught of her ulterior motive. My wolf was right. We couldn''t trust her. She might be doing this just to get Dn for herself or maybe she genuinely wanted to take revenge on him for betraying her and treating her badly. Either way, | had seeded in my n as long as Riya would be set free and Prescott would get his wolf back. | mind-linked Jericho to bring a phone over there and | put the phone on the speaker after dialing the number she shared, holding it in my hand and putting it closer to her face. ¡°Why are you calling me now? You didn¡¯t need my help when | offered it,¡± her father¡¯s tone was a bit harsh. ¡°| don¡¯t need your help. | have called to let you know that your King and | will be set free once they get Riya so you need to let her go as soon as possible,¡± L said in a cold tone, there was no warmth in their voices as they conversed. ¡°| follow only the King¡¯s orders, not yours. If you want me to free Riya, put Dn on the phone,¡± he snarled, and | took the lead from there. ¡°Matilda Spencer White, the Alpha Queen is speaking from this side,¡± | introduced myself and added, ¡°They are being held here as captives, not tourists so listen to me very carefully, you¡¯re in no position to demand anything from me. If Riya doesn¡¯te to the Blood Moon pack within an hour, your king will miss his own coronation ceremony and tonight is the Red Moon that urs only once a year so if you didn¡¯t set Riya free...¡± | left the threat hanging in the air and cut the call before he could respond. fe} SEND GIFT Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 PrescottThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°How did you manage to get all these pieces of information from her? And how the hell did he get your blood?¡± | questioned after she told me about the conversation she had with Dominic, Dn¡¯s first-inmand and we had a hope of seeing Riya again. Not only that, she also found out that the mate bond between Dn and T was forged. He had created that by using her blood and dark magic. L also suggested that | might get my wolf back tonight on the Red Moon as it would heal him from the effect of Dn¡¯s fatal poison. ¡°| forgot to ask her that. Honestly, | was upied with gauging her reaction and expressions to find if she was speaking the truth or lying but now that you have mentioned it, | wonder how he got my blood,¡± T spoke, resting her hand on her chin. ¡°Should we ask Owen about your wolf?¡± She suggested, putting her long silver hair in a messy bun. ¡°| don¡¯t think that we should bother him now. He has done enough for us. We should let him rest for now,¡± | replied and T nodded her agreement. ¡°Besides, he is also teaching Avery stuff about her role and responsibilities,¡± she said with a sad. smile on her face. She didn¡¯t like Avery being all mature and responsible, her heart ached for her younger sister whom she couldn¡¯t help in any way as her role was vast and | knew that she was worried more about her turning eighteen and finding her mate. What if her mate didn¡¯t want her after finding out that she was the first female Chain given the history of the Chain¡¯s mates, no man would risk his life, knowing that no mate had made it alive. for long after mating with a Chain. ¡°Avery will be fine, T. We will always be there for her, she has got us as her back,¡± | assured her, wrapping my arms around her waist and kissing her neck. She moaned, throwing her head back and allowing me more ess to her neck. My tonguepped at the soft skin on her neck and | nibbled at her corbone, my hands traveled down her top and massaged her boobs slightly aggressively. | felt a jolt of electricity pass through my body, making me jerk and tremble slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± T asked, looking at my shadow in the mirror. ¡°Maybe my wolf is trying to resurface,¡± | replied as | felt his presence after so long in my mind. ¡°That¡¯s good news,¡± she smiled all cars to ears and tipped her toes to kiss my lips after turning in my embrace. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me how you managed to get all that information? Don¡¯t y smart ass or too hard to get.¡± | warned her, my eyes burning into hers as she swallowed hard. ¡°Promise me that you won''t freak out and hear me out till I¡¯m done exining,¡± she demanded sweetly, batting her eyshes at me, Chapter 107 Stop ying cute. | might have to live with the boner the whole day. ¡°Fine,¡± | surrendered. ¡°| lied to her and pretended that | was a power-hungry Queen who wanted to be Dn¡¯s Queen to get revenge on her and make her my maid,¡± she said with a yful smile on her face. ¡°I made her believe that our bond was severed and Dn was my third chance mate and | was nning to leave you and go with him.¡± Thest part had me almost growling. ¡°Leave me? For that asshole?¡± | managed hard not to let out a growl. ¡°That¡¯s why | didn¡¯t keep you there. | knew that you would overreact,¡± T crossed her arms and frowned. ¡°It was just a lie, a trap to make her do what we wanted,¡± her voice was low yet firm. ¡°Am | not even supposed to react to this? Are you kidding me? You''re telling me that you told her that you didn¡¯t want me anymore and would choose that motherfucker and expect me to be cool with it?¡± | retreated my hand from her body and stepped backward before turning to leave. ¡°I''m sorry, babe. You already know that it was all a lie,¡± she said earnestly, stopping me from leaving. T hugged me from behind, her hands encasing my chest from behind as she rested her head on my back. ¡°| will not let you go even if you want to.¡± | held her hands and kissed them before turning her so shended in my arms. ¡°Make love to me, baby. | want us to try before the Red Moon urs tonight.¡± T said softly, her eyes twinkling with hope and joy. ¡°Your wish, mymand,¡± | bowed to her dramatically and she cackled up. Third person¡¯s POV Dominic drove Riya to the Blood Moon pack¡¯s territory. He had prepared for the war, and his men took cover over the perimeter of the pack, they were hiding and waiting for a signal from their leader to attack. He redialed the number from which he had received the call earlier, iming to be the Alpha Queen. ¡°Riya is on the borders. Ask your guards to open the gate for us,¡± he demanded, still, ying too hard. ¡°And who said that you cane into my pack?¡± Matilda mocked him and cut the call before rushing down the hallway and making her way to the borders. On the contrary, Dominic kicked the tire of his car and growled loudly, taking all his anger out on the poor tier. The way Matilda had offended him twice, his anger was simmering. After being the first-inmand for years, he was used to people fearing him, and despising him but no one had dared to defy my orders. ¡°How long will we have to wait here?¡± Riya questioned in frustration as she struggled to keep [e) 20%~ waiting for her visitor. Riya badly wanted to take a rest after spending a week in the tortuous jail. ¡°Riya,¡± Matilda squealed, dashing towards the car where Riya and Dn decided to take a short nap until someone arrived to receive them. Riya saw her friend running towards them and a smile stretched her lips. They had kept their promise, she thought. ¡°Are you okay, Riya?¡± Matilda checked her from head to toe and when she was convinced that her friend was fine and had no injury on her body, she threw her arms around her which Riya reciprocated willingly. ¡°How are you, Matilda?¡± Riya asked, both women refused to acknowledge Dominic¡¯s presence who was simply frowning at them as he stood there with his arms crossed and with no interest in being there.. Hadn¡¯t it been the Red Moon tonight, he wouldn¡¯t havee here, because he was aware of Dn¡¯s intentions and ns though he hardly shared them with Dominic but after being with him for years, he had learned to anticipate his moves. ¡°I''m relieved now after seeing you here,¡± Matilda answered after pulling herself away. ¡°Wee to the Blood Moon pack. Let¡¯s head inside,¡± she said with a weing smile on her face. They took a few steps ahead but were stopped by Dominic as he blocked their path. ¡°I will not let her go until | see my King,¡± he growled, his eyes ring at Matilda as she shook her head in irritation. n ¡°I will not send any King or Queen, Dominic. They will remain here in the cell, you can either go back to your ce or join them in the prison,¡± Matilda snapped at him, baring her fangs at her as her wolf surfaced and threatened to take over. Her wolf didn¡¯t like Dominic, his aura was too menacing and dark that it irked her. She wanted to kill that bastard so badly but Matilda had controlled her furious wolf''s urges. Dominic lost his temper and raised his hand to punch Matilda but she easily dodged his attack and asked Riya to go inside the pack. Riya didn¡¯t want to leave Matilda alone with Dominic as she was aware of how cruel he was but Matilda insisted Riya leave and not look back, she was capable of handling that bastard on her own. Riya reluctantly left while Dominic ran behind her, Matilda quickly grabbed his leg and hended on the ground. SEND GIFT Chapter 108 Chapter 108 COMMENT Chapter 108 Third person¡¯s POV: ¡°This will be a war, then. | have my men all around your borders. They are waiting for just one signal from me and they will be here to annihte your pack and you both,¡± Dominic barked, the corners of his lips pulling in a smirk. Matilda didn¡¯t expect Dominic to be so smart and loyal to Dn. He was performing his duties. pretty well but sadly, he would still not be able to contact Dn. She wasn¡¯t worried after hearing about the war, she instead started chuckling. ¡°Good luck with trying that,¡± Matilda smirked, knowing all too well that no witch could enter the territories, let alone kill her or her people. Dominic tried to get up from the ground but Matilda seized his hands and twisted them on his back. He grumbled in pain as she rose to her feet and tapped her foot on his neck. ¡°Dn will find one way or another to get out of here and he will give you the most torturous death. You still have time to save yourself from his wrath, Surrender and set him free,¡± Dominic uttered despite the pain in his body which was lethal and he found himself gasping for the air. ¡°I''m Matilda Spencer White, the Alpha Queen and | would rather die than submit to him,¡± Matilda¡¯s voice was cold as she spoke, and her expression turned bitter as she restrained her wolf from shredding him to pieces. ¡°Leave, Dominic,¡± Matilda growled warningly. ¡°If you stay here a minute longer, | swear to the Goddess, | will rip your heart out if you block my way or try one more time to save your King.¡± Dominic looked at Matilda with hostility and cussed under his breath. ¡°Fucking tease.¡± ¡°You lied to me, you trapped me in believing that if | set Riya free, you would set Dn and Cami free, too, How can you back off from your own words?¡± Dominic snapped at her. ¡°Take your your positions at the pack¡¯s borders. Right now, Dominicmanded his men as Matilda didn¡¯t leave him any other choice. The sheer malice and menace in his voice caused the men to panic and flee in all directions. However, Matilda decided to leave as she had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. ¡°She is running away,¡± one of the men shouted at the top of his lungs. Matilda turned to see the men following her with weapons as they chased her with ruthless killing expressions on their faces. ¡°Catch her. Make sure that she is alive,¡± Dominic called out, warning them as they dashed towards her. Dominic couldn¡¯t help but feel at ease now since he had figured out where his King was. It was only afternoon, Dn and L would make sure that we got him out of the cell till the evening. From the mischievous look on his face, could tell him that he secretly wanted me dead but maybe Acotar had a soft pol [e) 20% Matilda was mere inches away from the borders when the guards were patrolling there. ¡®Close the gate, now, and make sure that none of them should be able to break in. Matilda¡¯s voice rang in their heads and they immediately closed the gate. Prescott remained at the pce as the other Alphas were having a serious discussion with the other Alphas whose warriors were appointed to guard the borders of the forest line. The other two Alphas who were chatting with him wanted to know if they could do anything else to. be of help, they had already helped with managing food and training of all the pack members. ¡°No, Alpha Max. You have already done more than enough. Besides, everything is under control as of now,¡± | told him and after a while, he left, too. Blood Moon pack was hosting all the packs in its territory so it was only fair if the other Alphas also contributed to it as much as they could. All the packs were helping each other out, a few of them. were even trying to learn cooking and nursing, making the best of this opportunity. Riya reached inside the pce and found Prescott in the hallway. ¡°Alpha Prescott,¡± Riya called out his name and he turned his head to see her standing at the doorstep. ¡°Riya,¡± Prescott smiled at her before walking toward her. ¡°Where is Matilda?¡± He asked, narrowing his eyes at Riya as he presumed that she was hiding something. She pursed her lips before speaking, ¡°Dominic has turned the situation otherwise. He had his men hidden around the perimeter of the pack to attack if he was betrayed. When Matilda refused to hand Dn and L over to him, he called his men out to attack your pack. Matilda is fighting alone against Dominic. | know that she is powerful but Dominic is brutal. He will go to any extent to win this war for his King. That bastard is so fucking loyal to Dn.¡± ¡°He is smart but calling a war upon us without even his King¡¯s order was such a bold move.¡± Prescott remarked. ¡°I will be back with T,¡± he shed a genuine smile before he clenched his jaw and left the pce while anger coursed through him like wildfire. ¡°Where is that fucking bastard?¡± Prescott growled thunderously, taking heavy and speedy steps toward his mate. Matilda sighed in relief after seeing him and reaching the inside gate just in time. With a resounding ng, the gate was shut tight, prompting frustrated grunts from the witches. She waited till her breathing returned to normal and she stopped gasping for the air. ¡°Leave them. They can¡¯t enter our territory.¡± Prescott cradled her in his arms, stroking her hair and back soothingly to calm her down. ¡°Dn¡¯s body is getting dark. My men haven''t seen him eating anything, Caleb informed his Alpha and Luna through the link as he stood closer to the cell and gripped the bars in his hands. He certainly hadn¡¯t consumed poison, or had he? His eyes had dark circles beneath them and his face was getting darker. The same case was with every visible part of his body. [e) #20%H Chapter 108 Caleb summoned the guards again and they immediately stood in front of him with their heads lowered.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Has anyone lying. of you seen him consuming anything?¡± Caleb asked again, hoping that they might be ¡°No, Beta Caleb. He has been sleeping on the cold floor and there has been no movement from his side for hours,¡± the head of them answered, stepping ahead. Prescott and Matilda shuffled to the jail but Owen called them from behind. Avery and Owen joined them. ¡°| want to see Dn,¡± Owen said and | nodded my head. ¡°You should be taking rest to recover fast,¡± Alpha Prescott said sincerely, wanting him to heal sooner. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for that. | can already feel Satan''s darkness looming over the pack. He will soon break in and the war will begin,¡± Owen said and everyone¡¯s eyes widened in horror. No one had expected Satan¡¯s arrival. All of them hurriedly went to the prison where Dn was kept. Owen observed his body from afar and sighed helplessly. ¡°He is completely consumed by the darkness. There is no way to save him. from himself because he has sold his soul to Satan.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Matilda asked perplexed. ¡°For now, just wait till Satan reaches over and attacks first. We need to y defense safely,¡± Owen suggested. If the war was about to break out, how would Prescott fight, Matilda thought? He couldn¡¯t get back to his wolf yet. Then, there was L whose body was screaming in pain as she tried to break free of the chains that were tied around her wrists. Riya and Matilda went to her cell, to check up on her and find out if she was telling lies or if she was just pretending to be nice. & Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Matilda ¡°Riya is here,¡± | said, looking at L coldly. She hadn¡¯t expected to see us this soon. Her eyes widened with shock as she looked in between Riya and me. ¡°| thought that Riya woulde with all the high witches,¡± she whispered, swallowing hard. Her throat was dry, she was thirsty but she didn¡¯t ask for water. | asked Jericho to bring water for her. He helped her drink water and then, we continued our probing. | had already filled Riya in about all that had happened and her telling me that she didn¡¯t kill my pups. Riya told me that she could probe her mind and | could use my Alphamand to make her speak the truth since her witch counter wasn¡¯t with her here so it was easier to take her wolf under mymand. ¡°Are you ready for mind probing?¡± Riya asked L who nodded her head in approval. There was. no hesitation in her eyes which made me feel doubt if | was wrong about her and she genuinely wanted me to be with Prescott. ¡°When | ask you to close your eyes, you will close your eyes and | will be able to probe your mind and the memories from the past will sh in your mind which | will be able to see as well,¡± Riya instructed after holding her head in her hands and making her look into her eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± L whispered and threw a nce at me for thest time before locking her gaze with Riya ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Riyamanded and she followed. ¡°The day when you disguised yourself as Alpha Sheldon andter, tried to kill Cami and Matilda¡¯s pups, try to recall that memory,¡± Riya asked in a soothing voice that even calmed my erratic heart. ¡°| can see her pushing Cami and then, hitting her head with a pot,¡± Riya said as her brows furrowed. ¡°Matilda and Prescott enter the room and find the pool of blood. After heated arguments, L pushes Matilda away and her stomach hits the corner of the bed. L covers her mouth with her hands. She is shocked.¡± Riya opened her eyes and asked L to do the same. ¡°She wasn¡¯t chanting any spell,¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°But if she wasn¡¯t chanting that spell, who did that to your womb?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s high time we move past what happened and who did and should start focusing on what we can now do to save what we have,¡± L suggested, surprising me. Even Riya hadn''t expected that from her. As much as | didn¡¯t want to trust her, she wasn¡¯t at fault so | couldn¡¯t me her for something that she didn¡¯t even do. | wanted to give it ast shot so | decided to try another way, too. ¡°I, Alpha Queen, Matilda Spencer White,mand you to speak the truth if you harmed my pups intentionally or used any spell to harm my womb,¡± | caught her off guard as | used my Alphamand, and she lowered her head in submission, her body recognizing mymand and obliged to follow it. Tuo, 5 Mar M Chapter 109 4 20% ¡°I''m speaking truth. Queen. | didn¡¯t kill your pups intentionally nor did | use any spell to weaken your womb or harm it,¡± she answered honestly. Sighing. | removed the effect of mymand. There was no point in dragging it anymore so | gave up on doubting her ¡°| tried to find a counter¡ªspell for you. Matilda. | have already asked all the high¡ª-witches toe to the Blood Moon pack to perform the spell tonight Red Moon has the power to heal so you will be able to bear the pups, don¡¯t worry, Riya assured me and though it was hard for me to believe her because | didn¡¯t want to be heartbroken if it didn¡¯t work out | didn¡¯t have any other choice so | nodded my head and masked over my emotions to hide my sadness. | hadn''t told L yet that | didn¡¯t want to be the Witch Queen or Dn¡¯s mate because my heart was still not ready to ept that she was trying to help me and being nice to me. Matilda, babye soon. Owen is seeking your presence, came my mate¡¯s link and | asked Riya to leave with me leave ¡°Wait, Matilda L called out my name and | halted in my steps, closing my eyes and letting out a sigh. | didn¡¯t know why but now, she was getting on my nerves. *Dn feeds on the evil powers and darkness but since he is here. And this is a sacred ce now. It will affect him it will weaken him because he has nothing to feed on so it will be easter to kill him she said and go my surprise, she had no trace of remorse on her face. Her face was void of any emotions. She wanted revenge so badly that she was telling us the ways to kill her mate. -Why are you helping us. L? Tell me the fucking truth.¡± | snapped at her, not being able to restrain my frustration. ¡°Kolling your fated mate can kill you, don¡¯t you know what? Why would you risk sacrificing your ke just to kill him? Riya rushed to my side and held my shoulders, trying to calm me down but the storm inside me wasn¡¯t ready to subside yer ¡°| have learned my lesson the harder way. Matilda. I¡¯m so much in love with him that if | saw him once again, | would do anything he would ask me to do even if | don¡¯t want to do. | no longer know the difference between my willpower and his maniption so it''s better that he dies and if I¡¯m meant to survive this, | will or else | shall die along with him.¡± she replied in a shaky voice, tears brimming in the corners of her eyes Her confession shook me, | hadn¡¯t expected that from her but she was right. With Dn¡¯s dark powers, no one could distinguish/if the action was caused by his evil spells or the person¡¯s own will. | never thought that | would pity L because | hated her but at this moment. | pitied her. She was truly broken and helpless and the mate bond had be her weakness that Dn had used pretty well for his own benefit. ¡°We need to leave now. | will be back if | need to talk to you I told her gently before turning my heels on.. When Riya and | were alone, | asked her. ¡°What do you think? Is she speaking the truth or is it just. 20% Chapter 109 her move to gain our trust and then, stab us in the back?¡± ¡°For now, | can¡¯t say anything as it would be too quick to judge though | feel like the war will show. us the true colors of her,¡± Riya replied after giving it a thought. We found Owen, Avery, Mom, Mason, and Prescott sitting in the front garden. Although the atmosphere was pleasant, the dark clouds in the sky were a sign that it wouldn''tst. ¡°What is it, Owen?¡± | asked after sitting beside my mate who immediately pecked my kiss with a quick kiss. ¡°Dn is weakening as he has nothing to feed on here. He-¡± ¡°He feeds on the darkness, evil powers,¡± | finished it for him. ¡°I know, Owen. L just shared this with us,¡± | said, looking at Riya. ¡°There is no way to kill him unless Satanes here and returns his soul,¡± Owen said. ¡°Once a soul is sold, it can¡¯t be returned, Riya countered. ¡°There is only one way to kill him.¡± SEND GIFTN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. COMME Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Prescott ¡°Once a soul is sold, it can¡¯t be returned,¡± Riya said, turning all eyes on her as we looked in her direction in anticipation. She was the high witch so she obviously would know about her kind better than us. Owen didn¡¯t oppose her, instead, he simply watched her with an observant gaze. ¡°There is only one way to kill him,¡± she spoke, her heart thundering in her chest as she added, ¡°Satan will never return his soul but we can steal his soul from him. We need to find where he has kept it and after reading the books of history, | have found out that Satan keeps the souls of his ves in the veil and to kill his ve, one must obtain his soul and free it so it can go back to the owner¡¯s body.¡± ¡°So all those bedtime stories we heard as kids about Satan are true? The veil exists?¡± T asked, keeping her one arm wrapped around my bicep as she leaned her head on my shoulder. She had returned from the forest dungeon and as much as | hated to admit that it bothered me what she was up to with L, her n was working so | had to be cool about it. | was relieved when. | got to know that Dn wasn¡¯t her fated mate, he had forced that bond by his dark magic but it alsopelled me to think what if Matilda encountered her fated mate? Will she still choose me? Or will she just give up on us and give in to the pull of the mate bond? ¡°Maybe the stories aren¡¯t just stories in the end,¡± Riya answered, pressing her lips into a thin line. ¡°The veil exists but once you go inside it, it¡¯s not easy toe back unless...¡± Owen paused, contemting something in his head as he thought thoroughly. ¡°Unless Satan doesn¡¯t know that you''re there,¡± he supplemented after sighing heavily, feeling drained. Owen didn¡¯t rest as he sensed the dark energy looming over us. He had foretold that Satan was trying to enter the territory but was unable to do so because of the protection Owen had provided to this pack and had turned it into a sacred holy ce. We didn¡¯t know for how long his powers would protect us from Satan. He would eventually intrude in the pack which would break havoc on us. It was bound to happen but a mere thought alone of the battle made me shudder. Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with dread, | could smell the fear in the air around us. ¡°We don¡¯t know where the veil is,¡± Cami said, breaking the silence among us. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find the veil and entering inside the veil is like offering yourself as prey to Satan.¡± No one had seen the veil, it was all just rumors and stories by the adults until Riya and Owen disclosed the truth that Satan and his veil existed, farther from our region and unknown to our knowledge but it existed. A shudder skittered down my spine at the thought alone of going there and stealing Dn¡¯s soul. [e) Tue, 5 Mar MM. Will we be able to fight against the God of darkness: 20% 88 The fear of unknown dangers wouldn¡¯t make me feel afraid of Satan. | knew that | had to fight him. to protect my mate and people. After Avery''s vision, it was apparent that Satan was going toe soon and | was bound to fight him. ¡°| know the way to the veil. It is in the north of our realm and Dn visited the veil frequently so | can probe his mind and find the exact location, Riya stated, her eyes twinkling with hope as she gazed at T. ¡°| don¡¯t understand how your witch powers are working here if Dn and L¡¯s powers aren¡¯t working in our territory.¡± | asked, looking in between Owen and Riya curiously ¡°Because she is a good witch, she hasn''t misused her powers ever and she is not tinged with darkness, Owen replied to which Riya smiled with pride. ¡°Only evil and dark powers wouldn¡¯t work here as it¡¯s a sacred ce now.¡± After what we had gone through at the hands of Dn and L, | couldn''t say that | didn¡¯t despise witches but then, there was Riya whom | couldn¡¯t count as the evil witch and she was the one because of whom | still had faith in witches that there were still some good witches amongst the evil ones. It wouldn''t be fair if | hated all the witches. Not all of them had caused us pain. Without Riya¡¯s help. we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Carni out of that shithole so we owed her. ¡°Will Dn let you probe his mind?¡± T questioned, her heart skipping a beat as | massaged her waist slowly after circling my arm around her waist. Our eyes locked for a brief second and she smiled weakly at me, reassuring me that she was fine but | knew that she wasn''t. There were so many things that we were dealing with at once. Her womb healing, my missing wolf, Dn and L being locked up in the cells. Satan striving to intrude, and the war... It seemed like everything had to happen now and we didn¡¯t know what was going to happen the next moment so we were not able to talk much as we were having constant meetings and discussions with either Alphas who had volunteered to take charge of managing all the packs in the Blood Moon pack or Owen and council to decide what precautions we had to take and how we would fight when Satan would finally break in. Because sooner orter, Satan would be able to break the barrier between the Blood Moon pack and him. ¡°| will cast a spell on him so he will obey me,¡± Riyaa smirked, enjoying the perks of being a good witch. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the high witch and since he is now powerless here, he can¡¯t fight mymand. just like werewolves can¡¯t fight yourmand.¡± ¡°But you''re not the Queen.¡± Dad''s brows furrowed. He was sitting beside Cami and | didn¡¯t know why but | didn¡¯t like him being close to her. It creeped me out and made me want to give Dad a piece of my mind. ¡°The first Witch King was appointed by the high witches by ballot and then, the patriarchy wasContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 20% 0 followed. While | have some privileges due to my bloodline. My great-grandmother was blessed by the Moon Goddess for saving an innocent wolf''s life by putting her own life at risk. She received the boon of being the most powerful witch but if she misused her powers, she would lose them. Luckily, she lived a good life, and the boon was carried into our bloodline.¡± A smile tugged at her lips as she looked at the sky, probably remembering her close ones whom she might have lost. Moon Goddess dearly loved her children. | regretted how | acted impulsively earlier and med her for doing nothing but now, | realized that she was helping us and blessing us with what we needed even before we knew that we would need it. It must be hurtful for her to see her children fighting when any two species called war upon each other. After all, a mother¡¯s heart would ache, seeing one of them getting hurt. She had blessed werewolves and witches with different abilities to live in harmony but the feud and hatred were too strong to let that happen. ¡°Tonight is the Red Moon again. Let''s heal and awaken your wolf and then, | will head to the veil,¡± Riya said firmly. ¡°You can¡¯t go there alone.¡± T countered and | agreed with her. ¡°To save my kind from that monster, | must do this. It¡¯s my duty,¡± she replied softly. ¡°And only | cane back from the veil so it must be me.¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Matilda My heart pounded in my chest and | grabbed my dress in my fists, looking at how intensely all the high-witches were chanting a foreign spell while Prescott stood in the middle and they had surrounded him, holding each other¡¯s hands and staring at Prescott fiercely. The air around us seemed to be struck with a strange force that | had never encountered in my life before. Alpha Mason''s wrinkles deepened as he sucked in a breath and watched the witches perform their spell. He didn¡¯t show but | knew that he was worried for Prescott. Everyone was scared that he might not lose his wolf forever. | wish | could kill that b asta rd but he was just getting weaker as he was starved to feed on the dark powers. All the people were enjoying the feast outside the pce, they had adapted to eating in the open air and sleeping in the tents as we couldn¡¯t host all the people inside the pce so only Alphas, Betas, and the doctors were allowed toe inside the pce. We had to make sure that the safety precautions were taken. After all, we hadn¡¯t gathered to celebrate any conquest, we were here in a catastrophe. After a long time, | saw his eyes shing with his wolf''s eye color, and | heaved a sigh of relief. Atst, a glimmer of hope emerged, and we clung onto it tightly as the witches entwined their hands above, their powerful chants resonating through the landscape as they invoked the spell, and a radiant light pierced the sky, bathing my mate in a crimson hue. The crimson shaft encircled the witches¡¯ hands as they continued their chanting and the furs started showing on the visible skin of Prescott¡¯s body. A low growl escaped through his chest, his eyes boring into mine. He shifted into his wolf form and howled, looking at the Red Moon. Riya and the other high- witches let go of each other¡¯s hands, ending the spell and smiling at Prescott¡¯s wolf who seemed to be happy after finally being free to feel the fresh air through his furs and awakening from the dark magic he had fought against. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Riya said, smiling at me cheerfully. Prescott growled in approval, shaking his snout and ears vigorously. ¡°Go, honey. They will heal you, too,¡± Mom encouraged me, holding my hands in hers and cing a deep kiss on the back of my hands as she fought back her tears. Her eyes were filled with worry and fear, simr emotions as my little sister''s who stood beside me but said nothing. Avery was on the verge of crying but she was holding back her tears. The pressure was too much for her. Owen was teaching her stuff which required strongposure and then, there were family burdens that bothered her, too. She loved me and cared about me so much that despite being exhausted from the training, she was still here for me. ¡°Go,¡± Avery scolded me when | didn¡¯t react to any of them as my legs stiffened, thinking what if it didn¡¯t work out for me and | would never be able to be a mother... Letting out an exasperated sigh, | balled my fists and walked toward the witches who were waiting for me patiently. Prescott¡¯s wolf didn¡¯t leave the ground, instead, he stepped aside so | could stand in the middle of the high witches. My heart hammered in my chest when one of them held my wrist and checked my pulse. ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant,¡± she whispered to her friends who smiled weakly at me. | looked up at Riya, expecting a response from her as it didn¡¯t make sense to me. ¡°We need to make sure that you''re not with a child already as our spell isn¡¯t good for unborn babies, it might hurt them so we have to be cautious,¡± she exined, patting my shoulders lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our magic will heal the damaged part of your womb and you will be able to carry pups after the next full moon,¡± Nora, the youngest witch said, smiling down at me. ¡°Thank you for cheering me up,¡± | asserted firmly before smiling at them. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± As soon as | showed that | was ready, they knotted their hands together again and closed their eyes. After chanting the spell, they opened their eyes and waved their hands in the direction of my belly. | felt a ripple of power making its way to my body and expanding inside my body.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It brought a little pain along with the power of healing. The pain was for a mere seconds and then, it vanished, leaving no marks behind. They opened their eyes as the crimson illuminating glimmer surrounded their hands and my lower abdomen. ¡°You''re healed,¡± Riya said after letting go of her friend¡¯s hands. ¡°Will she be able to be a mother now?¡± My mom eagerly asked before Riya could even work. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s capable now,¡± Riya answered and added, ¡°Though you have to make sure that Matilda gets enough rest after getting pregnant.¡± Her words made blood rush to my cheeks. | could feel a piercing gaze on my back and | didn¡¯t have to turn to look at my mate¡¯s wolf whose predatory gaze checked me out from head to toe.. ¡®I''m leaving to get changed into my clothes,¡¯ Prescott informed me through the link. | nodded my head and he sprinted toward the closest tree where he had kept his clothes and returned immediately after getting changed. ¡°The crimson hues are extending into the sky,¡± Owen muttered, his eyes turning here and there and widening out of the blue. For the first time, | smelled fear from him. His heart thundered in his chest as he turned his head from right to left as if looking for something. ¡°He¡¯s trying to break in,¡± Owen whispered. The ck smoke that | saw when Dn came in front of me that day, could be seen approaching us. ¡°If Satan wants it to be tonight, so be it,¡± | growled with determination. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 112 Chapter 112 11:30 Fri, 8 Mar RB. Prescott ¡°If Satan wants it to be tonight, so be it,¡± T growled, garnering everyone¡¯s attention toward her. She was furious and wasn¡¯t thinking straight, | could tell from her voice. She had turned her pain into her rage. | had seen the ck smoke approaching them from afar while running back here after changing into my clothes. Although it was prettymon to walk around naked among us, | preferred otherwise as my mate didn¡¯t like she-wolves gawking at me, and as much as | enjoyed seeing her jealous, | knew that | wouldn''t be able to keep my jealousy at bay if the roles were reversed. T would do that, just to make me feel what she felt and | didn¡¯t want that so | had learned the harder way to treat my Queen like the Queen she already was. ¡°Satan can¡¯t break in on the auspicious night of Red Moon, can he?¡± | asked, looking at Owen who was observing the fumes with his brows furrowed. ¡°He can try all he wants but he can¡¯t as long as I¡¯m here,¡± Owen retorted grimly. ¡°He will only end up losing his strength in fighting my powers that are protecting the pack.¡± ¡°He is trying to reach his v e so he can feed on the dark powers and stay strong,¡± Riya said, crossing her arms. Owen nodded his head after a second as if he was contemting what Riya said and then, spoke, ¡°You''re right but he won''t be able to reach him so rest assured and do whatever you need to do.¡± He let out a sigh and sat on the chair. | noticed his legs shivering slightly which he was desperately trying to hide. ¡°We''re done for today,¡± Riya informed and added, ¡°I will leave for the veil early morning tomorrow. We don¡¯t have enough time so while I¡¯m gone, please, take care of my sisters.¡± She looked at the other five high-witches who had saddened expressions etched on their faces. They were also worried for Riya but she had to fulfill her duty and steal the soul of Dn from the veil. We had trusted her on that as she knew better than us about the veil and Satan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are safe here and we will treat them as our own,¡± T assured Riya, pulling her into an embrace. ¡°| know. Take care of yourself, too,¡± Riya replied, kissing my mate¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the past. You¡¯repletely fine now and with the Moon Goddess''¡¯s blessing, you will soon be a mother.¡± After bidding her farewell, we¡¯returned to the feast and took our dinner. All the Alphas had maintained the harmony and | was d that they were taking this war more seriously than | had anticipated. 1/4 Dreame 111 FAFF K Installed 11:30 Fri, 8 MarR 85% Avery and Owen aplished their meditation under the Red Moon after dinner while T and | attended the council meeting and discussed the strategies that we would follow when the war erupts. ¡°Won''t it be efficient if we let our Gam mas join the hands in leading the warriors?¡± Alpha Elijah suggested, rubbing his chin slowly as he fixated his gaze on the table. ¡°Aren''t the Gam mas supposed to do this instead of simply guarding the women and children? I¡¯m sure that they can do more than that while guarding those who can''t fight can be done by any ordinary warriors.¡± ¡°Young Alphacks experience and knowledge,¡± one of the older Alphas mocked him. ¡°An Alpha must protect his pack members at any cost as much as winning the war,¡± Dad divulged with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I''m not saying that women and children don¡¯t need protection,¡± he countered respectfully, ¡°All I¡¯m trying to say is that if we have a resource and we¡¯re not using it to its full potential, it¡¯s going tock its worth and waste its potential.¡± Dad hummed and T observed the young boy. | cleared my throat and she looked at me, frowning. ¡®Stop being jealous over a boy,¡¯ she rolled her eyes. ¡®Stop staring at him, then,¡¯ | reasoned. ¡®He... | don¡¯t know why but he seems like a mystery that | need to solve,¡¯ T replied. ¡°Alpha Elijah is right. We should use our resources to their full potential which means the Ga mmas will lead the warriors and for that, | need all of your Ga mmas to join together and present me the best strategy they cane up with,¡± | announced and all of them nodded their agreement silently. ¡°Meanwhile, appoint your best warriors to protect those who can¡¯t fight for themselves. | need the best warriors to lead such wolves to the pce as it will be empty at the time of war and it will be easier for the warrior to guard and protect them if all of them are in one ce,¡± | implied while checking the live footage of Dn¡¯s cell. My Beta and Ga mma had installed the cameras in all the cells so | could observe them anytime on my phone and it was easier that way to keep an eye on them and record everything if anything weird happened. After dismissing them, | mindlinked Caleb and Jericho to take a rest as they were guarding Dn and L respectively. | missed my best friends but what they were doing couldn¡¯t be done by anyone else because | didn¡¯t trust anyone else enough to keep them close to Dn and L after knowing what their powers could do to an innocent person. T¡¯s phone rang when we got up to leave. | arched a brow to which she replied that it was from an unknown number so she put it on speaker. ¡°You ruined my King¡¯s Red Moon. He should have been coronated by now but because of you, 2/4 Dreame Ill [e) Fore M Insta Fri, 8 everything got ruined,¡± came Dominic''s using voice from the other side. = ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have hurt my mother and babies,¡± T spat through gritted teeth. | held her in my arms and stroked her hair gently to calm her down. Dominic let out a devilish chuckle. ¡°Guess who is with me? I¡¯m going to hurt one more person you love if...¡± he let his threat hang in the air and the next thing we heard was a muf fled cry. The voice sounded familiar but | couldn¡¯t put a name on it. ¡°Dad...¡± T whispered, her heart started racing in her chest in fear. ¡°No. It can¡¯t be Dad. He is in the town, living among the humans. It¡¯s just your filthy dark magic to makes me emotional,¡± she snapped at him. ¡°He was in the town but we caught him and nned to use him against you to get Fiona back but now, we will get our King and Queen back,¡± he let out another wicked chuckle. T¡¯s fiery aura rose as she was fuming in anger. ¡°And what makes you think that | will believe you?¡± Dominic cut the call as | took the phone from T¡¯s hand. She screamed in frustration and | just held her in my arms.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Calm down, baby. He is just trying to manipte us. They are desperate to get their King and Queen back,¡± | told her but she wasn''t listening to me as her heartbeat quickened and the phone rang again. | checked the screen. It was a video call from that ba star d, | received it and saw Alpha Sheldon exactly in the situation we had found Cami. The simr marks on the body, fear in the eyes, and shivering hands and legs. ¡°If you want to see your father alive, set our King and Queen free without causing any harm,¡± Dominic threatened us. ¡°What makes you think that if you will torture my father, | will let that bas tar d and bi tche back to you unharmed?¡± T spoke through clenched teeth, her voice reverberating in the office. Before he could respond, she cut him off, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. He is not my father, you have just created an illusion of him with your f ucking witch abilities.¡± Her outrage was affecting her aura and it was making it harder for me to stay closer to her as her fiery mes were burning my skin now that we didn¡¯t have the mate bond which made me immune to her fire element powers earlier. ¡°You''re being ridiculous. He is your father,¡± Dominic shrieked in irritation. ¡°| don¡¯t trust you and | don¡¯t care. You can keep him and do whatever you please with him,¡± she told him in a firm voice before cutting the call and sighing loudly. 3/4 Dreame < M Installed Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Matilda | sighed and leaned into his chest to let his earthy oak scent soothe me. My heart thundered against my ribcage, afraid of what that devil might do to my father. ¡°Don''t worry, baby. | will find out if he is lying or speaking the truth. Let me call-¡± Prescott said but | shook my head and he stopped. ¡°| know that he wasn¡¯t lying. | lied to buy some time to think about what we could do to get Dad. Had he seen me panicked and worried, he would have threatened me more but now that he knows that | don¡¯t trust him, he will focus on making me trust him rather than hurting Dad and using him to get Dn and L,¡± | exined the reason behind my actions. He nodded his head and cupped my cheeks, melting me under his soothing touch and a soft so b escaped my lips. ¡°What will we do now? | can¡¯t lose Dad. | harbored anger and hatred toward him for his abandonment, oblivious to the fact that Dn ensnared him.¡± | admitted in a shaky voice as tears continued strolling down my face. My heart was getting heavy with guilt and fear twisted in my gut as his exhausted wrinkled and pained face shed across my eyes. His petite scared frame haunted me. Dad was in his absolute worst state and Dominic didn¡¯t seem any less cruel than Dn. ¡°He will be fine. We have Dn so Dominic wouldn¡¯t dare hurt your Dad anymore. You did the right thing, T. I¡¯m so proud of you for being strong and not losing your s hit like me even in such a situation,¡± Prescott¡¯s words brought me out of my reverie and the Dad¡¯s image in that f ucking cell vanished from my eyes. ¡°No, Dominic will not stop until he gets his King and Queen.¡± | pulled myself away from his chest, rising to my feet and wiping my tears off. ¡°L is his daughter and Queen. He must listen to her.¡± | turned and headed to the dungeon in the forest. | mind-linked Mom and told her about Dad. Even though it would make her worried, | couldn¡¯t help but inform her about Dad because she was dying to hear about Dad. She had never told me but | had seen it in her eyes whenever she would stare at Dad''s picture and miss him whenever she found any couple. ¡°Do you trust L?¡± Prescott asked, following me. ¡°No, | don¡¯t but we don¡¯t have any other choice,¡± told him and sighed helplessly. He took my hand in his and stroked it soothingly before pecking a kiss on it. | was missing the mate bond sparks and it reminded me of Dn. | was yet to reject that f ucking b astar d. Riya had suggested that | reject him now since he would be weak, | could force him to ept my rejection, ¡°Please, give me water,¡± L begged as soon as she saw me. Her eyes threatened to shut as she stood there with her hands still tied to either side of the wall. Her knees had already given in, only her hands had kept her standing. tL [e) 07:26 Sat, 9 Mar ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me my father is in Dn¡¯s cell?¡± | growled, restraining my fiery aura from burning everything down. 70 My fiery aura was capable of burning the whole da mn ce but | resisted the urge to burn her alive as hunters did whenever they encountered any witches. ¡°| di...didn¡¯t know myself,¡± her voice was barely audible as she spoke through half-closed eyes. ¡°Ple- eyes. please, wa-water.¡± ¡°Jericho, bring her water,¡± Prescott ordered his Gam ma who was appalled to see us there. ¡°Alpha, | don¡¯t think-¡± Jericho opened his mouth but shut it and bowed his head in submission as Prescott red at him. He soon returned with a ss of water while | mind-linked an omega to bring food there from the kitchen. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered after having some water. | asked Jericho to remove the shackles from her wrists and he silently obeyed. ¡°| don¡¯t deserve this kindness from you guys after what | have done but I¡¯m grateful,¡± L admitted weakly, sitting in the chair after | motioned her to sit down. ¡°Everythinges at a price, L. You will have to call your father and ask him to free my Dad,¡± | told her in a stiff voice and saw her swallowing hard as she locked her gaze with mine. ¡°|....... don¡¯t share a good bond with my father. He hates us,¡± L said timidly, her eyes brimming with tears as she continued, ¡°He never epted us. Mom spent her entire life in the hope of being seen and loved by him and | was going to do the same for Dn but thanks to you, | realized that he is not worth my love.¡± Her words shook the core of my being but a part of me was skeptical. | couldn¡¯t trust her that easily, she might be lying to us and those crocodile tears might be just a show to make us fall for it. ¡®She can''t be lying after everything that has happened. Her eyes hold so much hate for Dn,¡¯ Prescott told me through the link, noticing my hesitation. The way she had spat Dn¡¯s name, it was clear that given a choice, she would kill him herself. Maybe | needed to let go of the fear of betrayal and give her a chance. She deserved it after being proved innocent by Riya. ¡°If | talked to him, he would start ming me and tell me why | didn¡¯t deserve to be the Queen because he would be angry after being fooled by us and letting Riya go,¡± L said, turning our attention back to her. ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Prescott asked, rubbing his chin slowly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Besides Dominic, no one in the pce is loyal to Dn. Everyone is afraid of him but no one truly respects him or even likes him as the King. They would be d and relieved if they knew that Dn would never return,¡± she uttered in a low voice, her body still feeble from the starvation. Her body wasn¡¯t as weak as Dn¡¯s who wasn¡¯t even able to move anymore as Caleb had reported. | wondered why she seemed stronger than Dn when he was the strongest witch alive. [e) 07:26 Sat, 9 Mar ¡°Are you suggesting that we tell your father that we have no intention of sending Dn and you back when he has asked for both of your returns in exchange for freeing my Dad?¡± | crossed my arms and watched her eyes widen. ¡°He asked for my return, too?¡± She asked, almost in disbelief. | nodded my head and her lips curled up in a smile. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re changing your mind and want to side with them after knowing that you''re wanted by your father,¡± Prescott spoke, reading my mind and | regretted sharing that information with her. +5 ¡°You have no idea what it¡¯s like to be deprived of a father¡¯s love, especially when it¡¯s the one thing you''ve yearned for your entire life,¡± her eyes shed red as she narrowed her eyes at us. ¡°Yes, | want to meet him and ask him why he never epted us. What did we do to deserve his hate? He used my Mom to get back at the Alpha King. He practically used his mate to serve his f ucking King and then, he turned a blind eye to us.¡± ¡°What makes you think that | will let you go to him?¡± | muttered through gritted teeth. She had toe back to her senses if she was daydreaming about leaving from here to get her answers and free my Dad because | would never agree to that. ¡°| beg you, Matilda. Please, let me go for just one day and | promise you that | will return with your Dad,¡± she pleaded, dropping to her knees. fii} SEND GIFT [e) COMMENT Chapter 114 Chapter 114 8 Mon, 11 Mar er 6 52% +5 Third Person''s POV: ¡®We don¡¯t have a choice, T. L is the only one who can help us get Alpha Sheldon back as Riya is not here and we can¡¯t put the other High-witches¡¯ lives in danger by sending them back there. Dominic will surely not go easy on them while L can fight for herself and as their Queen, she might get a hold of that ba sta rd and free your Dad,¡¯ Prescott mindlinked his mate who was fuming in anger. Matilda wasn¡¯t in favor of letting her go but after hearing Prescott, she agreed and let her go with a warning that if she betrayed her this time, she would kill her mercilessly the next time she would see her again. On the other side, Dominic was going insane and had killed three guards in outrage. He was no less than a monster, he was- nothing but a dog to Dn who followed his every order and was loyal to his master. Dominic closed his eyes and sighed in despair before opening the cell again and dialing Matilda¡¯s number. ¡°You have two hours, bi tch. If | don¡¯t see them here within two hours, | will chop your father¡¯s two fingers and send them to you in a gift wrap,¡± Dominic warned, a nasty smirk tugged on his devilish face. Prescott growled murderously, he wanted to rip his heart out for disrespecting his mate but before he could respond, Dominic turned the camera toward Sheldon who was cowering in fear. ¡°No. Please, no. Please, don¡¯t kill me,¡± Alpha Sheldon pleaded with shivering hands. He sounded so weak and helpless that Matilda failed to stifle her gasp, bringing a satisfactory grin to Dominic¡¯s face. That¡¯s what he wanted to see... The fear in their eyes. He had learned the art of maniption from Dn¡¯s father a long ago. His father was the most cruel and maniptive King who had taught his son and Dominic how to instill fear in people and then, use that fear to make them do anything they wanted. Tears cascaded dow Matilda¡¯s face as she witnessed her father¡¯s fragility. She wanted to go there herself and kill that f ucking ba st ard for putting her father through the pain and torture she could only imagine while he was enduring since Goddess knew for how long. 1/4 Dreame 7 15:18 Mon, 11 Mar 52% ¡°Now, | think you trust me so better hurry up or...¡± Dominic spoke and paused to seize a knife from the side where many weapons were lying on the stand. +5 He ced the knife on Sheldon¡¯s throat, drawing blood out from his skin. ¡°Or else this knife will go deep enough to make his breathing stop forever.¡± He let out a malicious chuckle. Prescott held his mate close and roared, ¡°Stop torturing him, you f ucking piece of sh it. | will not let you live if anything happens to him and mark my words, you will pay for this with your own blood.¡± Dominic had left no chance of torturing Alpha Sheldon. Dn had ordered only to keep him locked and not give him food or water but it was Dominic who had turned into a sa distic monster who enjoyed seeing people in pain so he had used his dark magic and electric shock devices to torment him to force him to a state of physical and psychological submission. Alpha Sheldon was the Alpha King so it wasn¡¯t easy to make him submit when he had his Alpha powers but with dark powers, Dominic seeded in breaking him. There was no way Dominic could be strong enough to fight against the Alpha King but it was all because of Dn who had inflicted his dark magic upon others, too, including Dominic and L. ¡°They are on their way back home. You better not hurt my father further or else, | wille there myself to break a havoc on you. Send my father immediately back to me,¡± Matilda threatened him through gritted teeth, her fiery aura making Prescott flinch slightly while Dominic¡¯s eyes narrowed at her aura. Before he could observe more, Matilda cut the call and he threw his phone with a grunt. ¡°Fire... This is impossible,¡± he muttered, his heart racing in his chest. He still remembered the prophecy of Dn¡¯s death when he had killed an elder witch from his coven who had demanded justice for his daughter whom Dn had raped and she burned herself after the humiliation and pain she suffered. He had said that a woman, carrying the radiant heat of fire within her, would be his demise. Matilda had that fiery essence of grace, her aura was powerful and stronger, and he could sense it even without being close to her. ¡°Dominic,¡± L¡¯s voice made her father turn her head to her. Dreame Il [e) 15:18 Mon, 11 Mar ¡°You still have the nerve to show me your face after freeing Riya like a fool,¡± he spat ruthlessly. ¡°Where is the King?¡± ¡°You have the nerve to disrespect your Queen,¡± L said in a dangerously low tone. ¡°You''re not the Queen yet,¡± he countered icily. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better that way.¡± FIL 52% +5 ¡°I''m the Queen, Dominic. Now that Dn is not here, you''re obliged to follow mymand and don¡¯t y smart with me. | know that the coronation ceremony was finished that night but Dn wanted me to kill Cami so he refused to ept me as his Queen,¡± L said in a stiff voice, surprising Dominic who had never seen her strong andmanding in front of him. To him, L was a naive stu pid girl who was blindly in love with Dn and would do anything to get his love and validation from him. ¡°Nheless, I¡¯m your Queen and no one can deny that,¡± she added with a hint of pride. Dominic opened his mouth to protest but lowered his head when L unleashed her aura and it forced him to submit. The crown ceremony that couldn''t bepleted on the Red Moon wasn¡¯t to make her Queen or ept her as a Queen. It was to gain the power through the dark magic on the Red Moon¡¯s night. Witches didn¡¯t have anything like Alphamand so even though Dn was mad at her, he could only refuse to acknowledge her as the Queen which would have resulted in him making more witches his Queens if L hadn''t attempted to kill Cami, Dominic was aware of that but L wasn''t. She had learned it the hard way, after being betrayed and hurt by her mate. The High-witches had told her all of that when she departed from the Blood Moon pack. ¡°Seize him and throw him in the darkest cell of the prison,¡± Lmanded the guards who were standing outside who lowered their heads and followed hermand. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me,¡± Dominic smirked. ¡°Has my little girl turned so big that she will order her father¡¯s imprisonment?¡± ¡°Father?¡± L chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Where was that father when my mother and Dreame 111 [e) 414 15:18 Mon, 11 Mar +5 | needed him? You abandoned us and never acknowledged us as your family. Why did you do that to us, huh? What did we do to deserve that from you?¡± FILE gonant to ge ¡°| hate the wolves. | hate the mate bond and your mother me. It never wanted a child with that bit ch,¡± he barked furiously as the guards held his hands and surrounded him. L gulped, swallowing the pain and putting on a face with indifferent emotion. She was hurt, her heart was broken into a million pieces after hearing those harsh words from him. ¡°You pretended to love me and used me and when | got pregnant to start a family with my mate, you abandoned us,¡± Beatrice¡¯s pained and shaking voice echoed in the small cell. ¡°I should have rejected you the moment | found out that you were my mate but | left my pack, my everything toe with you and you... you f ucking left me.¡± ¡°Your father is dead, L,¡± Beatrice muttered through a clenched jaw and pped her mate hard before rejecting him. L forced Dominic to ept her rejection and after sending him to the prison, she turned to Alpha Sheldon and murmured, ¡°Let''s go home, Alpha Sheldon.¡± Beatrice stopped her from doing so but she told her everything that happened in the Blood Moon pack. Mother and daughter repented for their actions and decided to help the werewolves. f& SEND GIFTUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Dreame Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Third Person''s POV: Cami burst into tears, seeing her mate after all those years. Her heart was galloping in her chest in anticipation that her mate would be as happy as her to see her but Sheldon was gawking at her as if he had seen a ghost. Sheldon had lost his senses and Cami slowly grasped from his expressions that he was in the same situation as she was when her daughter and found her in the cell. ¡°| will heal him,¡± Matilda said, noticing her mother¡¯s concern. mate had ¡°No, | will do that for him. You should save your powers,¡± Cami told her firmly, leaving no room for arguments. ¡°Please, go on with your work and let me heal him,¡± she requested and even though Mason was reluctant to go, he left the room after everyone else, throwing onest nce at his first love. He knew what he felt for Cami was wrong but he couldn¡¯t help it. He was still in love with Cami, she was his first love and after knowing the truth that Beatrice was the one who yed with his heart, he fell for Cami more. She was as kind and loving as Goddess but now that Sheldon was back, he knew that he had lost his chance and maybe it was better for everyone. Mason couldn''t love Cami openly as she was his daughter-inw¡¯s mate, it would only mess things up and Prescott would never ept it so he kept his feelings buried deep within his heart. Cami was dying to see the love and warmth in her mate¡¯s eyes instead of that crippling fear of being killed. She desperately tried to heal her mate while Beatrice didn¡¯t daree to the Blood Moon pack. She chose to stay in the witch¡¯s pce to keep an eye on Dominic and deal with the other witches who were seeking their King and Queen''s return. L hade with Sheldon and won Matilda¡¯s trust. She requested Matilda to let her visit Dn just for once before his death and Matilda approved her request, saying that she would let him visit once Riya returned with Dn¡¯s soul. In the Blood Moon pack, everyone was preparing for the war. All the werewolves were training hard to be able to fight to defend themselves while on the other hand, Riya was struggling to find a way to get inside the veil. 1/3 Dreame [e) 15:18 Mon, 11 Mar F Luckily, she had found the was protected by an invisit, ay to the veil and even reached the veil but the veil 52% wall between this world and the world of darkness. Riya sighed, tired of using all of her strength in breaking through the wall but she was thrown back by an invisible force. +5 Riya was aware of the danger that lurked inside the veil and she knew that if Satan would find her, he would kill her right away. Riya might be blessed by the Moon Goddess and be stronger than the rest of the witches, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight against Satan so she had to break in before he found her. ¡°Please, Moon Goddess, help me. Your children need you,¡± she prayed to the Goddess silently and her aura slowly rose, swiveling around her in round waves as she rose to her feet again. She nodded her head, looking up at the sky, and thanked the Goddess. ¡°Thank you for showing me the path.¡± There was no way to break inside the veil but her powers could create a magical circle like a balloon around her and she would be safe in the circle as her would shield her from being seen or hurt. powers She immediately chanted a spell, channeling all her energy into that spell as she created that bubble around her and lifted her hand to go inside the veil. The bubble moved and the veil gave it a way to go inside. Riya heaved a sigh of relief and went inside the veil. Satan strolled outside the Blood Moon pack furiously, not understanding why he wasn¡¯t able to go inside despite trying several times to break in. He could feel Dn¡¯s dark aura from miles away and he was calling for him again and again. The fool got trapped inside the wolves¡¯ pack and didn¡¯t even bother to consider asking for my suggestion before creating the fake bond with the Alpha Queen, Satan thought and let out a low grunt in frustration, coiling his fingers into fists. ¡°| wouldn¡¯t havee here to save him if he wouldn''t be the Witch King on whom | had worked so hard to get under my control,¡± Satan murmured to himself, blowing out a breath. He had given him so many powers that he couldn¡¯t let him die or let him be weak now when he needed that stu pid the most. He was so close to having that f ucking Chain out of his way but all of his ns were ruined because Dn was stuck 2/3 Dreame 15:19 Mon, 11 Mar 52% +5 inside the cell on the Red Moon''s night when Satan was nning to y hisst move and make that f ucker truly immortal so he wouldn''t need to feed on his dark powers to stay alive. ¡°| wille back tomorrow after dawn to y myst move and destroy this pack and the powers that are protecting it,¡± Satan whispered, throwing daggers at the borders of the Blood Moon pack. He had to do what he didn¡¯t want to do as it would weaken him and cost him the sacrifice of a pure soul to obtain that power to break the aura that protected the wolves. On the other hand, Riya had stolen the crystal that had captured Dn¡¯s soul inside it. A pure work of dark magic. Only dark magic could capture a soul inside the crystal. Riya seized it and shoved it inside her pocket. As she turned to make her way back to the entrance of the veil, the dim light that helped her see through the darkness inside the veil vanished and the veil was covered inplete darkness now. Riya was wise enough to enter inside the veil when Satan was not around but she didn¡¯t have much time left because Satan could return anytime soon.. ¡°Did you really think that | wouldn¡¯t even realize when someone would break into the veil? My ce, hmm?¡± Satan¡¯s sinister laugh echoed through the stony walls of the veil, making Riya shudder as she didn¡¯t expect Satan to find her since she was shielded by her powers. 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT Dreame Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 +5 Prescott The darkness in the atmosphere was palpable. Owen had gotten sick again as the dark energy was affecting him more than anyone else. Avery¡¯s training was pretty much done but Owen wanted her to take over after the war and Cami also didn¡¯t want her to be Chain right away. She insisted that it should happen after her eighteenth birthday and Owen didn¡¯t respond to it. We didn¡¯t know for how long he could keep up with his damaged body so everyone kept their mouth shut as we could already see the changes in his body. ¡°| can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but whenever | nce at Alpha Elijah, there¡¯s this strange sensation that he¡¯s harboring a secret beneath his mysterious facade,¡± T murmured, putting her head on my shoulder. | turned my gaze from the view outside the window to her and wrapped my arm around her waist, pulling her closer. Her mesmerizingvender scent calmed my anxious nerves as my wolf was agitated and prowling in my mind for some unknown reason. ¡°He is naive and still young so he doesn¡¯t know how to act in front of the elders. Besides his doubtful questions, | feel no threat from him,¡± | said, sensing her fear of trusting people. After tasting the bitter betrayal from people around her, my mate had turned rather suspicious. She was having trust issues and | couldn¡¯t me her for that. After all, all the people around her had either betrayed her or kept things from her. Even | was one of them... But | was d that she had forgiven me. ¡°No, it¡¯s not just that. The way he looks at us... There is something weird, love,¡± she pouted her lips, looking up at me. | couldn''t restrain myself from kissing those plump lips so | held her chin and captured her lips in a deep passionate kiss. She eased up and kissed me back with the same passion, exploring every corner of my mouth with her tongue and so did I. In a dazzling disy, a beam of light cut through the sky, while the thunderous roar of clouds filled the air, shaking the windows and sending a vase crashing to the floor. T pulled away herself first and gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. The dark smoke was rushing inside from around the borders. We could see it as we Il [e) 10:17 Tue, 12 Mar GG 74% +5 were standing at the window from where the borders were visible, not clearly but we could point it out. He will ¡®He hase,¡¯ Owen informed through the link. try to go to Dn so one of you should go to the cell and make sure that Dn doesn¡¯t get his potion of dark powers from Satan. Riya shoulde back with his soul or else we would be in deep trouble with two monsters to fight against. ¡®| will go and deal with the Satan. You should go to Dn and reject him before he gets to see Satan. Take L with you,¡± | told T who shook her head, making me frown. ¡°Stop being stubborn, T,¡± | scolded her, knowing what she was going to say next. ¡°Let me go and meet that f ucking devil. You and L should go to Dn,¡± she protested sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to reject him? Or are you considering being his mate?¡± | countered, narrowing my eyes at her. T rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course, | want to reject him,¡± she sighed heavily, and her shoulders slumped as she spoke, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡®Alpha, the warriors on the north borders are all dead. Their bodies have no sign of scars or injuries, not even poison. Their bodies are pale and the area beneath their eyes is darkened, hollows resembling withered, ckened vines,¡¯ one of the Ga mmas reported, his voice filled with terror. ¡®lming there. Alert everyone and make sure that women and children are safe,¡¯ |manded. Owen had already informed everyone to empty the pce and go to the borders to protect the pack for as long as we could. | shifted into my wolf form and galloped toward the north borders to examine the bodies of the dead warriors. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on that. No one can trace Satan¡¯s attacks or his presence. One can only rely on the aura of darkness because wherever he would be, the air would be thick with darkness,¡± Amelia, one of the High Witches told me as soon as she saw my wolf. Her voice was clear and urgency in her-tone showed that she wanted me to follow her suggestion so | stopped and looked in all the directions. ¡°South,¡± she murmured exactly when | received another link from the Gam ma Il [e) Tue, 12 Mar 72% that the warriors guarding the southern borders were dead as well. None of them. was alive. ¡°You should go to the East now. | have a hunch that he will attack the eastern border now,¡± Finn, another High-Witch said and | howled before heading to the East. My paws thundered against the cool earth as | trotted toward Satan, my heart pounding in my chest in anticipation of finally having an encounter with him. Avery¡¯s vision had told me one thing clearly that we were bound to face each other and | was destined to fight that f ucking Go d of the Darkness. The rage inside me was fueling my power. | wasn¡¯t scared of that f ucking devil even though he was scary and | didn¡¯t know how | would kill him. | knew one thing that | was going to kill him to protect my people and a King is never scared of wars. ¡°Hello, Alpha King,¡± a voice called out, a voice dripping with danger and threats that sent chills down my spine. | let out a thunderous growl and turned my head in the direction where he was standing. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t look ugly or scary. He was handsome with a six feet five inches tall figure, sharp jawline, and crimson eyes. His ck curly locks covered his forehead, falling in front of his eyes. He didn¡¯t look as old as Owen, he hardly looked thirty years old but | knew that he was immortal so he had been alive for centuries. ¡°Why fight him when I¡¯m the one you want dead?¡± Owen¡¯s low yet firm voice appeared and soon he was standing beside me. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how | entered this f ucking holy ce?¡± Satan hissed and then, chuckled devilishly. ¡°Where is Riya?¡± Owen asked, shaking in anger as his eyes zed with fire. ¡°Good and pure souls belong to the heaven.¡± His lips pulled into a nasty smirk. Owen''s calming aura changed to a smoldering one as his eyes shed golden. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here. You belong to the shadows and | will send you back there.¡± He shifted into his wolf form and lunged forward at Satan,unching himself at him furiously. Owen pounced his jaw directly at his face and seeded in making his red eyes bleed. Satan¡¯s legs stag gered as Owen had caught him off guard. With a sudden grip on Owen¡¯s neck, he sent him soaring into the air. < 10:17 Tue, 12 Mar Chapter 116 3) SEND GIFT COMMENT +5 Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chatper 117 Chatper 117 Chapter 117 Matilda ¡°I, Matilda Spencer White, Alpha Queen, and Luna of the Silver w pack reject you as my mate,¡± | said in a stiff voice, looking at him with a nk expression on my face. He didn¡¯t respond for a minute, he seemed rather appalled by my blunt rejection. If he had assumed that | would ept him, he was living in a delusion. After a while, he let out a low chuckle, his voice and gaze creeping me out. ¡°What makes you think that | will ept your rejection?¡± Dn¡¯s lips curved into a contemptuous smirk as he spoke in a low voice. Despite being weak, his malice was still as same as the day he hade to abduct me. His body was showing no sign of weakness though he hadn''t eaten anything for a week. Surely his voice and strength were affected, his eyes seemed tired as he stared at me with his half-closed eyes but his body didn¡¯t seem affected by the hunger. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice,¡± | muttered through gritted teeth, restraining myself from smacking his face against those bars. ¡°ept my rejection or | will have to force you to fucking ept it.¡± He let out another chuckle and shook his head, looking at me mockingly with his brown eyes. ¡°If you could force me, you would have done it the day you found out my mate.¡± ¡°Won''t you reject her for me, love?¡± L¡¯s voice made me tilt my head in her direction. She strolled toward his cell with a smirk on her face. Dn¡¯s smile vanished as his eyes locked with L. The color drained his face and his jaw dropped to the floor. | didn¡¯t expect him to be scared to see L as he was stronger than her but my wolf was wagging its tail with joy after seeing that bastard shocked. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?¡± Dn barked. ¡°See, | told you that she isn¡¯t good for you,¡± Fiona sighed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Caleb, | don¡¯t want to hear her voice so please,¡± | motioned my Beta to go to that bitch. | wasn¡¯t sure why we had kept her alive but Owen had asked not to kill her so | had to oblige as | didn¡¯t want to disrespect him. ¡°Sure, Luna,¡± Caleb bowed and gagged her mouth with duct tape. Fiona shook her head as her hands were already tied with silver chains. ¡°Well, | came to find you here but then, | found out that you have two mates and you have no intention of rejecting the mate you have forced a bond with your dark magic, | decided to reject you,¡± L said dramatically with a pout and tsked, ¡°Poor Witch King. No one is here to save you.¡± The muscles in his jaw ticked as he clenched his jaw. He was seething in anger, shooting daggers at L who was batting her eyshes innocently. | was skeptical about letting her meet Dn but | had to trust her if | wanted Dn to ept my rejection. ¡°Your magic won''t work here either so you can¡¯tpel me to ept her rejection if that¡¯s what you intend to do,¡± Dn smirked, shrugging his shoulders. L snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°You never took me seriously, did you?¡± She snapped her fingers and two High Witches entered inside. ¡°I¡¯m smarter than you gave me credit for. | know that you have manipted me andpelled me to use dark magic so I¡¯m not a pure soul but they are,¡± she pointed her finger at the High Witches who had crossed their arms and gaping at their King disdainfully. ¡°You love me, L. You can¡¯t do this to me,¡± he whined, getting up anding closer. ¡°I¡¯m the love of your life, L. You should help me get out of this shithole.¡± L tossed her hair back with sass and smiled sweetly at her mate. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you ept her rejection and make me your only Queen?¡± My heart skipped a beat after hearing her words. Would she really go back to him and be his puppet again if he epted my rejection and pretended to love her just for the sake of using her again? L couldn''t be that stupid after being used by him for years, could she? ¡°You will be my only Queen. You know why | did that, babe, don¡¯t you?¡± Dn shed a small smile at her, trying to win her trust. ¡°| know,¡± she shrugged. ¡°You forged the bond by using the blood | brought for you to make her your ve and use that bond to break her.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, babe. Exactly. | have no intention of making her my Queen. It¡¯s only you,¡± Dn desperately spoke and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®He is just trying to manipte you again, L. Don¡¯t trust him," | told her through: the link. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Matilda. Rest assured. | have brought High Witches with me for reason,¡¯ she assured me and | nodded my head at her. Her being a hybrid came in handy in that circumstance. ¡°| had toe here, disguising myself as the Alpha Sheldon to kill Cami to prove to be worthy of your Queen. Won''t you do the same for me, love?¡± L stood closer to the cell as he gripped the bars. a She adoringly cupped his cheeks and he held her hands before kissing her hands. ¡°What do you want me to do to prove that you''re the only woman | love and want?¡± He sounded so sincere that for a moment, even | forgot that he was just pretending. ¡°ept her rejection and prove that you love me,¡± L smiled sweetly at him and held his hands in hers. ¡°You know, how much | love you, right?¡± Dn nodded his head, smiling down at her. ¡°Anything for you, love.¡± ¡°|, Dn Kane, the Witch King, ept your rejection,¡± he said firmly, boring hisN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. into mine irately. red eyes Surprisingly, | didn¡¯t feel pain at all. Perhaps it was due to the fake mate bond but he clutched his chest and groaned in pain. My wolf was ecstatic; finally, free from that fucking bond. L grabbed that opportunity and motioned the High Witches toe over there. ¡°Start,¡± she demanded with a face devoid of any emotion. The High Witches started chanting a spell and at the same time, L took a step backward. ¡°I, L Kane, reject you as my mate and King.¡± Dn dropped to his knees and muttered, ¡°I, Dn Kane, the Witch King, ept your rejection.¡± | wondered how he didn¡¯t protest this time and simply obeyed her. ¡®| had asked High Witches to use the spell to force him to ept my rejection but | had to y a little to convince him to ept your rejection first,¡¯ L exined. She must have noticed my confusion. ¡°You fucking bitch,¡± Dn spat as soon as the spell¡¯s effect was withdrawn. ¡°Aww, baby. You took it personally,¡± L tsked before turning her expression stoic. ¡°Did you ever bother to care about how | felt when you fucked those whores and told me that you could do as you pleased just because you were the King and you had the powers? But the time has reversed now and you have lost your powers here so you''re trying to y nice and make me believe that you love me?¡± She scoffed and continued, ¡°Had you loved me, you wouldn¡¯t have used me but | was too stupid and blindly in love with you to see that you¡¯re just using me. I¡¯m so fucking done with you, asshole. I''ll be the happiest when | will watch you die.¡± The anger simmered in Dn''s eyes, turning them a fiery shade of red as red at her frenziedly. Chatper 118 Chatper 118 Chapter 118 Prescott ¡®Riya is not dead. | can feel her presence,¡¯ Owen told me and | sighed in relief after shifting into my human form back. Satan didn¡¯t stop, he moved around like a shadow and stood closer to where Owen had fallen. ¡°You should have been dead by now,¡± he muttered with a hatred-filled voice and grabbed Owen¡¯s neck. Owen''s wolf howled in pain, pouncing his paw at Satan¡¯s face and sessfully wounding his face. Satan hissed and let him go. | immediately mind-linked Caleb to bring my sword. He had reported to me about what happened at the cell and | was relieved after knowing that both of his mates rejected Dn and he was forced to ept it because of the High-Witches¡¯ spell. L had proved her loyalty towards us. ¡°Your powers won¡¯tst here long because your sacrifice wasn¡¯t epted,¡± Owen said calmly after shifting back to his human form as well. ¡°Don''t fool me, Chain. | sacrificed your High Witch who was a pure soul to break your f ucking protection,¡± Satan barked, ck smoke waving around him as his dark aura rolled off him in waves. ¡®Put that sword right through his heart. It won¡¯t kill him as he is Go d but he would surely weaken more as it¡¯s given by the Moon Goddess and is blessed with holy powers, Owen¡¯s words were clear and sharp with a hint of urgency as we didn¡¯t have much time to do that. ¡®Don¡¯t hurt yourself more. He was already weak and | didn¡¯t want him to die yet. ¡®So caring and sweet Alpha. Are you worried about me?¡¯ Owen¡¯s yful voice annoyed me and | couldn''t help but frown at his st upid remark. ¡®| just don¡¯t want Avery to take over yet. She needs to be eighteen at least,¡¯ | replied and cut the link before he could mock me more. Caleb arrived at the right time and I took the sword from his hand as Owen and Satan continued arguing with each other about Riya¡¯s being alive or dead. | sna tched that opportunity and dashed toward them without making any noise. ¡°Your powers won¡¯tst long, Go d of Darkness,¡± Owen smirked as he nodded at me and | jumped in the front. Without giving him a second to grasp what was He groaned in pain, pointing a finger at me. ¡°You f ucking wolf... | will kill you,¡± he cussed, clutching his chest in his hand as his legs wobbled and he fell to the ground with a loud thump. His voice gave me chills down my spine, still, echoing in my mind. My eyes lingered on his chest where my sword was drawing his blood out. The ck blood gushed out of the wound and his hands burned when he touched the sword with his hand to pull it out of his chest. Owen had given me that sword on the night of the Red Moon after | got my wolf back and he had specifically told me to use it only when needed. It was his sword and he deemed me to be the fitting person to own it though in my opinion, Matilda was deserving than me to own it. | argued with him on that but he simply said that she didn¡¯t need it. More ¡°Dn,¡± Satan screamed in pain, calling out for his ve. ¡°He won''t be able to touch it either,¡± Owen crossed his arms, looking down at Satan with an impassive demeanor. ¡°Everything that is touched by you, Darkness, can¡¯t touch this sword.¡± ¡®Alpha, Dn is going insane in the prison. He is screaming to let him go so | have to leave now,¡¯ Caleb informed me before returning to his duty at the dungeon where that f ucker was imprisoned. ¡®It''s because of Satan. His master is calling him so he wants to go to him,¡¯ | articted. ¡®Is everything alright at the borders?¡¯ Came T¡¯s concerned voice. ¡®Not really. We have lost many warriors but | just speared the Satan with my sword. ¡°Dn Kane, be right here. | havee to feed you,¡± Satan roared again, his malicious voice resonating throughout the surroundings. ¡°| wonder who wille to help you because your ve is imprisoned and we have no intention of setting him free,¡± Owen shrugged. Satan bellowed, ¡°If you have my e, | have your High Witch. Set him free and | will set Riya free.¡± He had the audacity to bargain even when we had the upper hand in the current situation. There was no way we were going to agree to his terms. | was going to open my mouth when Owen beat me to it and uttered, ¡°Fine. But you will have to return Riya to us, first.¡± ¡°No f cking way. I¡¯m not letting that ba sta rd out of the cell,¡± | protested, my Alpha aura oozing off me. ¡°Trust me, Prescott. It is for the best and we want Riya to be safe and alive more than we want Dn dead,¡¯ Owen assured me to which | reluctantly nodded my agreement. | didn¡¯t trust that f ucking God but I had faith in Owen. Whatever decision he took, it must be better for everyone. Even | didn¡¯t want Riya to die while saving both of our species. She had been kind enough to go alone and take all the responsibility to steal Dn¡¯s soul on herself so for her sake, | had to let that ba sta rd go. ¡°Why did you lie to us that she was dead?¡± | asked Satan who had his eyes closed, | presumed due to the pain. ¡°| didn¡¯t know that she was powerful enough to survive the fire. | had sacrificed her alive in the fire but didn¡¯t checkter if she was dead or alive. She must have lost her powers because | surely obtained powers to break in from that very sacrifice,¡± Satan murmured, more to himself than us as if he was contemting what and why happened. ¡°| will bring her with me but if you don¡¯t uphold your end of the bargain, | will kill Riya in front of you and you know,¡± he looked at Owen before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m capable of doing it.¡± ¡°As long as we get Riya unharmed, you will get your sl ave,¡± Owen said with a finality in his voice. If Riya was alive, why hadn¡¯t she returned to us yet? And why was Owen blindly trusting Satan to keep his word? There were so many questions running in my mind but | couldn¡¯t find answers to them. Satan''s aura was dwindling as the bleeding from his chest persisted relentlessly. Within a blink of an eye, he vanished into thin air, leaving the ck smoke behind him. ¡°We could go and find Riya. There was no need of agreeing to his f ucking term,¡± | spat as soon as he was gone.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Owen scowled and sighed while shaking his head in disappointment. ¡°Riya must be stuck in the veil. That''s why she hasn''t returned yet and if she couldn¡¯t return from veil, no one else can either. So whoever would have gone in search of her would have ended up there just like her and | don¡¯t want Satan to have more people to use as a bargain with us.¡± ¡°For now, just be d that she is alive,¡± he patted my shoulder when | didn¡¯t respond. ¡°We have lost so many warriors. All of them are dead, not even injured or hurt so we could have a hope of saving them.¡± My heart ached for their families. ¡°That¡¯s the cost of war one must pay,¡± Owen replied in a gloomy voice. Chatper 119 Chatper 119 Chapter 119 Matilda My heart was thundering in my ears, the image of the warriors¡¯ dead bodies circling in front of my eyes vividly. How could Satan kill all of those innocent warriors just like that? How could someone be so cruel and heartless? ¡°Will Riya be fine? Satan will bring her here unharmed, right?¡± Freya asked. In the soft glow of her honey-toned eyes, concern and doubt danced like shadows. She was the youngest High-Witch among the six High-Witches. ¡°| don¡¯t trust Satan but | trust the Moon Goddess and she won''t let a pure soul get hurt who has been so kind to everyone,¡± | assured her and she nodded her head, a small smile stretching her lips. ¡°Moon Goddess has blessed her bloodline so she must protect her as well,¡± Tory remarked with pride. She had unwavering faith in Riya and the Moon Goddess. All of us had been waiting impatiently for Satan¡¯s return. Prescott was pacing around the hall, peeking out of the window from time to time to see any sign of Satan¡¯s arrival to no avail. Dn was in a fit of rage, banging his head against the bars and screaming to let him get out. He had gained no strength from Satan as he hadn¡¯t fed for over a week but Satan¡¯smand had pushed his limits and he was no longer sane. Amelia and Tory sedated him through their magic and he stopped shouting before passing out soon after. Doctor Zeph attended to Owen''s wounds and treated him as his healing powers had weakened and he didn¡¯t want me to heal him. Mom insisted but he denied her offer as well. For some unknown reason, Avery had been quiet all along. She left the room a while ago, excusing herself as she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Mom and Dad left with her, they were worried about her because she had fatigue due to her constant training with Owen. Since Dad¡¯s return, Mom had been calmer and starting to ept the fate of her daughters. Dad was there tofort her whenever she stressed herself and | was relieved to see that he was back to his old self after healing. He had recovered completely and all the signs of Dn¡¯s torture and his trauma had disappeared. ¡°I think we should send some of our best warriors to the veil,¡± one of the elders 111 66% from the council suggested. 35) ¡°We have lost enough of our warriors. We can¡¯t afford to lose more and that, too, for a witch,¡± Alpha Neil muttered. Hatred seethed in the low rumble of his voice. ¡°Don''t forget that that witch helped you get your Queen¡¯s mother, risking her own life. That witch healed your Queen and awakened your King¡¯s wolf-¡± Freya simmered in rage but shut her mouth when Amelia raised her hand, indicating for her to stop and she obliged though she was furious. Amelia turned to look at Alpha Neil sharply and uttered with grace, ¡°I don¡¯t want to remind you of what Riya did for your King or Queen as | don¡¯t deem it fit to make her kindness count as a favor but at the same time, we won''t tolerate disrespect for her so be wary of what you speak, Alpha.¡± al ¡°| don¡¯t want any dispute between us when the war had already begun so Alpha Neil, either cooperate and be grateful that Riya chose to go to the veil or Satan would have killed you and your entire pack within a blink of an eye or you¡¯re free to leave the room,¡± Prescott spat in a rigid voice, narrowing his misty grey eyes at Alpha Neil who lowered his head in submission. Freya got up from her seat, her eyes shing red and her heart racing in her chest. ¡°I can feel her... She is...¡± ¡°Yes, she is here,¡± Amelia and Tory orded, their faces lightened up and their eyes glimmered with hope in seeing Riya. Prescott rose to his feet and strolled toward the window to peek outside when we received a link from Caleb. ¡®Alpha, Luna, Satan has...e here, his voice was choked and before either of us could respond, the link was cut.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°F uck. No.¡± Prescott let out a low growl before breaking into a run to save his best friend and Beta. | followed his suit, praying to the Goddess to save him. | could feel Prescott¡¯s pain and fear of losing Caleb through the bond. Jericho had been free from his duty of guarding L since she was no longer a captive here so both of them had volunteered to watch over Dn. Owen had asked to tighten the security of Dn¡¯s cell as well as he had anticipated that he would try to find and feed his sve first and as always, he was right. 2/4 66% Chapter 119 ¡°Hello, Alpha King and Queen,¡± Dn smirked, waving his hand at us. The dungeon was filled with ck smoke, their dark aura suffocating the atmosphere. ¡°Where is Riya?¡± My fiery aura rose and the temperature in the dungeon began to rise as my blood was boiling after seeing them standing together. Dn was out of the cell while L, Jericho, and Caleb were inside the cell. Caleb¡¯s face was scarred and blood was dripping from the side of his cheek. L¡¯s eyes threatened to shut as Jericho held her in his arms and tapped her cheeks lightly to wake her up. ¡°She escaped before | could send her back to you so | chose to free him myself,¡± Satan shrugged. ¡°You''re lying. You have killed her, haven¡¯t you?¡± | used him, my voice echoed through the walls of the dungeon as | had lost my cool and my anger was getting the best of me. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have any idea how badly | wish | would have killed her before she escaped.¡± A wickedugh slipped from him. ¡°| will f ucking kill you,¡± | growled thunderously, my fiery aura surrounded me as | didn¡¯t hold myself back and their eyes widened as the mes of fire encircled me. Dn¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat as his mouth fell open and he looked at me in bewilderment. | could smell fear from him but Satan was quick to conceal his expression. ¡°Your mate has tried to kill me. Do you also wanna give it a shot?¡± He smirked before opening his arms andughing like a monster he was. ¡°Come and kill me.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t go near him. I¡¯m not having a good vibe here. We should control our anger and free them, Prescott held my hand and stopped me from moving forward. Dn moved around like a shadow and grabbed Prescott¡¯s throat before pushing him against the wall. He locked his gaze with me and smirked. ¡°You will be my little submissive mate.¡± My mate growled and got up immediately, his eyes shing golden. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± he muttered through clenched teeth before charging at Dn who swiftly moved away before Prescott could reach him, and the next moment | found him standing next to me. 3/4 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 119. 66% +5 He lifted his hand to touch my waist but flinched and groaned in pain when my fiery aura burned his hand. ¡°You fool,¡± Satan reprimanded him and lifted his fingers in the air to make him stand back closer to him. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ Prescott asked Jericho who suppressed his lips in guilt. ¡®Satan is too powerful to fight against. L tried, but she is the ve of Satan as well because she had used the dark powers so she couldn''t fight hismand and ended up freeing Dn herself while Caleb and | were facing off against him,¡¯ Jericho exined with a heavy heart. Caleb was watching us with half-closed eyes, his eyes threatening to shut. With a loud thud, he copsed on the ground and | screamed in fear. ¡°What do you f ucking want?¡± Prescott asked, his wolf forcing his way to shift. Before Satan could open his mouth, Dn chanted a spell and Prescott passed out right in front of my eyes. | could do nothing to protect him from those monsters. | stood there with a simmering rage inside me but was helpless as my powers weren''t enough to kill them. Chapter 120 Matilda I immediately rushed to my mate¡¯s side and took his face in my hands before. shaking it to wake him up but it was all in vain because he was in a deep slumber. My wolf was agitated and outraged at that f ucking ba ta rd. Dn started walking for the first time after getting out of the cell instead of moving around like a shadow. With every step he took, his smirk grew wider, and the malice in his eyes became more prominent. ¡°He will not wake up until I break my spell,¡± he spoke after standing closer and smiling down at me. ¡°Finally, that f u cker¡¯s protection is broken and I can use my powers,¡± he said and startedughing like a maniac, swaying his hands in the air and the next thing I heard was the corners of the wall of Fiona¡¯s cell breaking. She let out a shriek, throwing her hands over her ears. ¡°Please, let me out, too.¡± ¡°Aww, my little muse, let¡¯s get you out of here.¡± He broke the lock with his magic. and Fiona sighed before running out of the cell and throwing her arms at Dn who pulled her hair and forced her to kneel in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you put your big mouth to some good use,¡± he smirked and I turned my face away from them in disgust. ¡°Anything for you, My King,¡± she cooed. ¡°Stop this nonsense. We don¡¯t have time for your fun and pleasure,¡± Satan scolded him and I thanked the Goddess for stopping them as I was feeling nauseous and my eyes seemed heavy, too. ¡°You have two choices, Alpha Queen,¡± Satan pointed his finger at me. ¡°Either submit yourself to me and ept the reign of darkness,¡± his nose crinkled as he emphasized the darkness and smirked before adding, ¡°Or you and your mate will die. Your people¡­ All the werewolves who won¡¯t submit to me will die today and you will be the only one to be med.¡± His menacing voice creeped me out but I didn¡¯t let it show on my face as I put on a passive face and braced myself. I knew that he wasn¡¯t just threatening me, he was capable of doing it and nothing could stop him from doing so. ¡°What will Alpha Queen choose? Saving her mate and people or the purity of her heart which will bring her nothing but pain only?¡± Dn mused,ying his finger, below his chin and rubbing it slowly. O 10:50 Mon, 18 Mar 8 67%2 ¡°How about you make her your ve and then, I put her in my ha rem and make her my se x ve?¡± D n asked Satan who had a deep frown etched on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do with her once I¡¯m done reigning the wolves,¡± Satan replied indifferently which made Dn¡¯s eyes glint with excitement. ¡°I would rather die than be your sl ave like him,¡± I barked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not his ve. I¡¯m the f ucking G od of the Darkness,¡± Dn growled, pulling my hair and making me look into his eyes. He was f ucking hurting me and my scalp was aching by his strong pull but I gritted my teeth, enduring the pain rather than giving him the satisfaction of hurting me. I scoffed. ¡°Live in delusion, Witch King. You¡¯re nothing but a ve of Satan. You¡¯re not using him. He has been using you and you were so stu pid to not even realize it.¡± His eyes turned scarlet red as he tightened his grip on my hair and I closed my eyes as the sharp pain shot in my head. My wolf was bloodthirsty, she was on the edge of taking over and shifting. Her anger and energy seemed to be at another level. I was struggling to fight her and keep her at bay. He let go of my hair, pushing me away from my mate. ¡°Let¡¯s y a little game. If your mate survives, I will ept that I¡¯m a f ucking sl ave of Satan and if he doesn¡¯t, you will kneel in front of me and suck my co ck like a good little ve.¡± My eyes shed golden as my aura rolled off me in angry waves. Dn flinched and took a step backward. I was so grateful to my mother¡¯s powerful bloodline and. the Moon Goddess for blessing us with some special powers. My fiery aura was protecting me from that bas ta rd when nothing else could protect me. Hadn¡¯t it been for my fiery aura, he would have raped me. His predatory gaze on my body made me feel nauseous. All I wanted was to rip his heart from his chest and watch the blo ody tears trickling down from those red eyes. ¡®Owen?¡¯ I tried to reach him and suddenly, a strong breeze swept through, tousling my hair in its path. The air whipped past so fast that it made everyone divert their gaze and shudder as it soon took the form of a tornado, forcing everyone to dangle. back and forth while I kept Prescott¡¯s head in myp and covered his face with mine. ¡®Your wolf is the reincarnation of the first werewolf Princess, she is the Venus. Let her take control over you once shees there,¡¯ Owen instructed in a low voice as he was struggling to speak due to the wound that Satan had caused him and it was worsening every moment passing by. ¡°Who ising here?¡¯ I asked him back, not wanting Avery toe here and put herself in danger once again for me. ¡°You f ucking b itch,¡± Dn spat, raising his aura by lifting his hands. His eyes. burned red as he looked paste and I turned my head to find Riya standing there. amidst the hurricane, unaffected by the wind. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Riya smirked, looking at Dn who was seething with anger. A sense of ease flooded through me as I released a sigh, my heart finding its calm. was alive. Unscathed and safe. Thank the Goddess. She Her emerald eyes locked with my lc ones and a small reassuring smile tugged at the corners of her lips. Her jet ck long hair was pulled up in a bun and her long designer ck dress matched her aura. ¡°I should have killed you,¡± Satan hissed, lunging forward but was pushed back by Riya¡¯s powers as she raised her hands to stop him. He collided against the wall and fell to the ground. ¡°F uck,¡± he cussed, holding his head in his hands. Riya smirked and ambled forward toward him with a tw inkling crystal in her hand. ¡°Goodbye, G od of the Darkness. Go back to your veil where you belong and don¡¯t ever return.¡± ¡°No. This can¡¯t be happening,¡± Satan murmured, looking at Riya frighteningly. I could smell fear from him and even I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Seeing the fear in his eyes was pretty satisfying, I wouldn¡¯t deny that. Even Dn¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped in shock and terror. She ced the ck crystal on his head before he could move away. ¡°It had to happen.¡± Satan¡¯s haunting shriek filled the dungeon with an eerie cacophony, echoing off the cold stone walls and sending shivers down the spines of all who heard it. Riya had saved all of us¡­ Hadn¡¯t shee here in time, I wondered what they would have done to us. I looked to my left but Dn had disappeared from my side. Prescott was gone as well¡­ I scanned the dungeon and found him holding a knife and pointing it at my mate¡¯s neck. His face was pale and even though he had Prescott, he was scared of Riya as he looked at her in fear who didn¡¯t heed his warning and walked ahead toward him. Fiona tried to chase Riya but I noticed her and ran after her before grasping her hand and twisting it behind her back. 0 ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± I muttered through gritted teeth before pushing her inside the cell again, locking it up, and shoving the key in my pocket. ¦° ¡°Do note closer to me,¡± Dn barked, walking backward with Prescott. ¡°If you took one step forward, I will rip his throat out.¡± Riya didn¡¯t listen to him and he dug the knife in my mate¡¯s neck to draw the blood out. Prescott¡¯s eyes were still shut and it hurt me to see him like that. ¡°No. Don¡¯t,¡± a scream slipped from my lips, making Riya halt in her steps. Dn let out a sinister chuckle. ¡°Your love makes me feel sick to my stomach,¡± he gagged. ¡°But it¡¯s good for me. I get to use your weakness against you.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g My mate wasn¡¯t my weakness, he was the source of my strength. The way he had loved me, cared for me, and respected me, no one else had. He was the reason why I had be the Queen and it was the time I protected my King like he had always protected me. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked him. ¡°Come with me and I will let this f ucker go,¡± Dn bargained.. Chapter 121 Matilda I balled my fists on my sides, straining myself from taking any decision in anger that would cost me later. He could only dream of me going with him. There was no way I was going to give in. My wolf was ready to take over and rip his heart out in an instant but Riya turned her eyes toward me and shook her head slightly so I calmed my aura. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time, Matilda. I will kill your mate right in front of your eyes and you won¡¯t be able to do anything,¡± Dn smirked, his voiceced with fear that he failed to hide. ¡°You will do no such thing, Dn,¡± Riya warned him, her hands rising in the air as she murmured a foreign spell but was thrown away as Dn was quick to use his powers on her. The protection of Owen was broken so he could use his which made the matter worse as we didn¡¯t know how to kill him yet. powers, ¡°I¡¯m the Witch King for a reason, Riya. You never should have betrayed me,¡± he spat, shooting daggers at her. ¡°You might have seeded in sending Satan back to the veil but you can¡¯t kill me. And just wait till I bring Satan back from his veil.¡± His wickedugh echoed through the walls of the dungeon and it made my skin. crawl with disgust. ¡®Go and free them,¡¯ Riya¡¯s voice rang in my mind as her eyes wandered toward the cell where Caleb, L, and Jericho were. I was surprised to hear her voice in my head. She wasn¡¯t a werewolf so she didn¡¯t have a mind link. My wolf soon replied that she was using her telepathy powers to converse with me. ¡®Can you hear my voice as well?¡¯ I asked and when she said yes, I asked, ¡®How will we be able to kill this ba st ard?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Just have patience till I make sure that everyone else is safe,¡¯ she assured me and I immediately dashed to the cell and freed them while they both shed with each other and the dungeon became a powerhouse of the numerous lights as their magic persisted the battle between them. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Take Caleb to the pack doctor,¡¯ Imanded, looking at Jericho who bowed his head before following mymand and throwing a nce at L who was lying. on the floor unconsciously. 0 MOI, Caleb should have healed as the injuries weren¡¯t too severe but it was Satan¡¯s dark powers that his wolf was unable to heal. There was no point in taking L to the doctor as she was clearlynder the effect of the spell. ¡°Let him go, Dn. I¡¯m asking you for thest time,¡± Riya muttered, she was stillposed and poised as if the war hadn¡¯t affected her at all. Owen and Riya had the power to stay calm and poised in all the situations that we didn¡¯t have. Our wolves were aggressive and were always ready for the bloodshed. ¡°Riya¡­¡± A shriek burst forth from my throat as I witnessed Riya hurling against the wall once more, this time with intensified force, the impact visibly more severe, leaving her with a grievous head wound and blood trailing down her cheek. ¡°Come with me and be my sl ave or else I will kill everyone whoes in my way,¡± Dn threatened me, his eyes pausing for a moment to look at L before he averted his gaze from her. ¡®Go with him, Matilda,¡¯ Riya urged. ¡®How can you ask me to go with this monster?¡¯ I shot back. ¡°There is no way I¡¯m leaving Prescott and going with Dn.¡± ¡®Just trust me for now and do as I say. I have his soul but my powers have weakened after Satan used me for his sacrifice to gain the powers to break the protection of Owen. I¡¯m just not able to get a chance to put his soul back into his body from the crystal,¡¯ she said, her eyes pleading with me. ¡®You have stolen his soul?¡¯ I asked, not believing as I didn¡¯t expect her to seed in stealing his soul when Satan had already found her.. ¡®Yes, I have the crystal in my pocket but I need to put that crystal on his heart to let his body recognize his soul and let him be the mortal again,¡¯ she exined. be the mortal Inhaling a deep breath, I peeked at Dn with an indifferent expression on my face. ¡°Fine. I wille with you. Let him go and break the effect of your spell now.¡± ¡®Give me the crystal. I will put his soul back into his body,¡¯ I said with determination, I had already made the n in my head. Crystal¡­ I just needed that f ucking crystal and this ucking war will be over with Dn¡¯s death. ¡®It¡¯s dangerous, Matilda. Should he get even the faintest inkling that you have the crystal, he¡¯ll do whatever it takes to harm you and acquire it,¡¯ Riya warned me, her eyes heavy as she fought the pain and forced herself to stay awake. O ¡®I am willing to risk anything as long as I have the hope of killing this ba sta rd and getting my mate back. For my mate, and my people¡¯s safety, I will have to take this only chance,¡¯ I told her finly while heading in her direction. ¡°Where do you think you are going after saying yes to my proposal?¡± Came Dn¡¯s roaring voice. I turned my head to face him after exhaling loudly through my mouth and put on a mask of indifference. ¡°I can¡¯t leave her here to die after what she has gone through. I wille with you but after making sure that my mate and Riya are safe.¡± ¡°How bold of you to demand this from me while your mate is still under my possession.¡± He broke into a fit ofughter, making me frown. ¡°Beg me and I might let you take care of that bi tch High Witch.¡± My jaw clenched and I controlled the urge to shift right away and ughter him. ¡°Please, let me take care of Riya.¡± ¡°Aww. You look so cute and hot when you¡¯re mad. I would love to make you beg in the bed very soon,¡± he licked his bottom lip, checking me out with his predatory lustful gaze. ¡°You have two minutes.¡± I rushed to her side and tore thestyer of my dress, and wrapped it around her head tightly to stop the blood. ¡°Will Prescott be alright? When will he wake up?¡± ¡°I tried using my spell to wake him up but Dn caught me and stopped me from breaking his spell. Amelia should be able to break his spell now that I no longer have the energy to keep my eyes open. My powers stand no chance against Dn¡¯s dark powers.¡± Riya sighed. Her voice was hushed so he wouldn¡¯t listen to us and get alert. ¡°You have just thirty seconds left or I will cut down your mate¡¯s hand. He might look better with one hand,¡± he chuckled again. His voice grated on my nerves so much that I felt the urge to silence him by ripping his tongue. ¡°Make sure that you ce the crystal on his chest before he notices it,¡± Riya instructed me for thest time before passing out. Jericho, Avery, send Amelia to the dungeon to wake up Prescott from Dn¡¯s spell and help Riya regain her consciousness,¡¯ I told them through creating the group channel but there was no response from them and suddenly, my heart started racing in my chest as I realized that despite Prescott and I being here forst few hours, no one hade to help us which was weird as f uck. | 67% At least, Alpha Mason and my parents should havee by now. My Mom would be restless and Avery¡­ Something was wrong. Terribly wrong. I slipped the crystal in my pocket and stepped toward Dn, my heart thudding int my chest in anticipation of something bad happening. I couldn¡¯t panic in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ming with you. Now, let him go, Dn,¡± I snarled at him after standing right in front of him. ¡°Not until we reach the borders of your f ucking pack,¡± his lips pulled in a smirk as he motioned for me to head ahead. I forced my feet toward the door of the dungeon. ¡®Alpha Mason? Mom? Dad? Owen?¡¯ I tried to reach out to them but no one was responding. There was no response from the council members either. ¡®Matilda?¡¯ Avery¡¯s voice was weak as if she was struggling for the air. ¡®Avery? What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡¯ *Dominic has attacked us and he has blocked everyone from using our mind-link ability with his dark magic but I was able to break his effect¡­ Perhaps due to my being the next Chain, she replied with gloominess. ¡®Then, why hasn¡¯t hee for Dn yet? He could use telepathy to reach out to his King,¡¯ I murmured. Had Dn known that his loyal first-inmand was here, he must have not shown any sign of fear that I had traced in his eyes. Chapter 122 Third Person¡¯s POV: Owen was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his fainting heartbeat was the only thing that echoed in the room. Avery had sneaked out from the hall where Dominic had held all the werewolves as captives. The High-Witches teleported themselves to the woods as soon as they saw Dominic using his dark magic to have all of them under hismand. Unfortunately, Beatrice wasn¡¯t capable of fighting against Dominic when he escaped from the cell. Beatrice was no match against him, he was far more powerful than she could ever imagine. He killed her in cold blood beforeing to the Blood Moon pack. Dominic wasn¡¯t alone. He hade with a bunch of witches who were the sl av es of Satan as well and were loyal to Dn. It was hard to swallow that only ten witches were more powerful than the hundreds of werewolves. Dominic tried to reach his King through telepathy but he couldn¡¯t¡­ He cursed under his breath and went out to find him only to find two wolvesing towards the pce. He went back inside and hid until both of them walked inside. One of them was supporting another one to walk as he was cked out. ¡°What the f uck,¡± he growled, looking around furiously when he found his people locked up. ¡°Will someone tell me what the f uck is happening here?¡± Jericho couldn¡¯t fathom why all the werewolves were sitting down in the hall with weary expressions etched on their faces. He looked around and found Alpha Mason and Alpha Sheldon passed out. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± Cami murmured, tears welling up in her eyes. Dominic entered the hall and murmured a spell to prohibit them from using their abilities as well. ¡°Return our King or I will burn down this ce with all of you inside alive,¡± Dominic demanded, his voice clear and stern. ¡°Tell me where is he?¡± Dominic asked desperately as he couldn¡¯t locate Dn or L. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Dn is in the dungeon,¡± Jericho replied with his head lowered as he surrendered to Dn¡¯s command and couldn¡¯t fight his dark magic. The High-Witches had to leave alone, leaving all the wolves under Dominic¡¯s captivity because to break his spell, they had to conspire together and cast a E Mon, 18 Mar 67%1 counter-spell which wouldn¡¯t have been possible with Dominic¡¯s strong dark magic and his men. They were outnumbered so they had to leave but they parted into two teams: Amelia and y decided to find the dungeon and see why it took Matilda and Prescott so long there while Freya, Willow, and Mi headed back to the pce. Amelia and Tory found Riya and L lying on the ground unconsciously when they reached the dungeon. They immediately cast a healing spell to save Riya who had lost a lot of blood before waking up L with their spell. ¡°Thank Goddess, you¡¯re safe,¡± Amelia pulled Riya in a warm hug, tears pooling in the corners of her eyes. ¡°How did you end up in this state?¡± Tory asked and Riya exined everything how she escaped from Satan¡¯s grasp and sent him back to his veil but she had weakened because of Satan so she couldn¡¯t fight Dn and he had left for their realm with Matilda as his sve because he had threatened to kill Prescott if she didn¡¯t agree to his condition. ¡°I have to go to protect Matilda from that monster,¡± Riya said, rising back to her feet though feeling dizzy. ¡°You¡¯re still weak, you should take a rest to recover,¡± L suggested. ¡°I will go and help Matilda.¡± Amelia and Tory looked at L in disbelief, not believing that she was the same person who tried to kill Matilda multiple times. ¡°You¡¯re a hybrid, L. You won¡¯t be able to fight against him for long. His dark powers are back so he seems invincible,¡± Riya spoke in a low voice and sighed. helplessly. ¡°I have the dark powers in me as well because he used me numerous times so I must be able to use them to kill him,¡± L said with determination, ¡°Besides, my hatred will be fueling my powers when I face him.¡± They all looked at her in awe as if she had grown two heads. They couldn¡¯t believe that she was the same girl who was so desperate to be his Queen and used to love him nheless. They didn¡¯t know that her love for him ended the moment she got to know that he was just using her and wanted to make Matilda his Queen. ¡°Fine, then. Take Tory with you,¡± Riya agreed to her. 0 10:50 Mon, 18 Mar Willow, Freya, and Mi were able to chant the counter spell and soon, all the Alphas, Ga mmas, and Betas shifted into their wolf forms andunched themselves at the witches. Since they were free from Dominic¡¯s magic, the witches were outnumbered by the wolves and they hadn¡¯t anticipated any attack so they were caught off guard. Werewolves seized the opportunity and formed group attacks on them before maiming them ruthlessly. Dominic was fuming in anger and closed his eyes, summoning his dark powers to kill all of them at once but when he opened his eyes, he found himself caged in a bubble. Freya knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him so she suggested that they should capture him in a bubble to restrict him from using his powers. Meanwhile, Cami healed Beta Caleb with her healing ability. Jericho rushed to their side and asked them to help his Alpha and Luna. Willow told him that L had gone to save him. Amelia had shared everything that happened in the dungeon with them before teleporting themselves back to the pce with Riya. ¡°Let¡¯s end this f ucker¡¯s life and do this world a favor,¡± Freya said, tossing her hair back. Amelia and Willow couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at her sass. Freya was the youngest but her sass and attitude were of a Queen. All the six witches held each other¡¯s hands and formed a circle with Owen in the middle of it. He shrieked and forced his way out of the bubble but failed to get out of it. The High Witches spoke the strongest spell to kill Dominic and soon, he was burning in the mes of fire before turning into ash. It was the most painful and brutal death for a witch but they didn¡¯t have a choice. They had to kill them ruthlessly because it was the only way to kill him. Chapter 123 Avery didn¡¯t leave Owen side, she wasn¡¯t ready to say goodbye to Owen. She had grown attached to him as he had shown fatherly love and care to her. Owen¡¯s skin ckened with the effect of Satan¡¯s dark powers crawling inside him. When she heard the howls of the wolves, she peeked outside the window and found the wolves running here and there exactly like she had seen in her vision. Her heart pounded in her chest when she realized that Matilda and Prescott were in danger. If her vision woulde true like every time, it would mean that they would¡­ Wan ¡°No, I can¡¯t let that happen. I will have to fight against destiny,¡± she muttered to herself and left to find them after throwing onest nce at Owen and praying to the Moon Goddess to protect Owen and her sister and her mate. Avery went to the borders where Matilda had told her that she would be putting his soul back into his body and would kill the devil. Matilda had refused her toe there and asked her to stay with Owen as it was the safe ce since the witches didn¡¯t know where Owen was and Matilda wanted to keep her little sister safe from those monsters. Dn was furious and desperate to get out of that shi thole where his powers were not working properly. He wasn¡¯t able to use telepathy or teleport himself back to his pce. Perhaps Owen¡¯s protection was stopping him from using his powers even after Satan broke it but it wasn¡¯t broken completely, He dragged Prescott along with him while Matilda walked ahead of them, waiting for the right time to use the crystal. Dn cursed under his breath, why Prescott was so heavy to drag around. He huffed and paused for a second, asking Matilda to open the gate. She unlocked the gate and held it open for him, retrieving the crystal out of her pocket and holding it in her fist before hiding it behind her back. When Dn passed through the gate, she swiftly pushed Prescott away and shoved Dn to the ground before getting on top of him and putting the crystal on his chest. Dn¡¯s heart burned and he let out a scream of agony. His eyes widened when he realized what just happened. He groaned and sent Matilda flying back to the nearest wall. ¡°How did you find it?¡± He asked through a clenched jaw, holding her cheeks in his hand painfully before pping her hard across her face. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. 111 0 10:50 Mon, 18 Mar UG- Matilda had injured her head and blood was trickling down her face as she smirked at him. ¡°You¡¯re no longer immortal, Dn. You have your soul now, congrattions.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that he barked. 67% Dn was so furious that he lost his mind and he wanted nothing but to hurt her back in the most painful way so he grabbed Prescott¡¯s neck and held him high in the air, making his legs dangle in the air. Matilda paled and ran to her mate¡¯s side. ¡°How painful it will be for you to watch your mate die¡­¡± Dn chuckled wickedly. ¡°Leave him. I made you mortal again so kill me,¡± Matilda shrieked. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain of seeing her mate struggling for breath. Suddenly, she felt a surge of power around her and saw Ling towards them from Dn¡¯s behind. Dn let go of Prescott when his hand jolted with electricity and was forced to remove his grip from Prescott¡¯s neck. He turned to find who dared to force him and smirked when he found L standing there. ¡°You bit ch¡­¡± he spat, ¡°It all happened because of you. Hadn¡¯t you betrayed me and freed me from here, I wouldn¡¯t have be a mortal again.¡± L chanted a spell to break Prescott¡¯s swoon and when he opened his eyes, Matilda bolted to her mate¡¯s side and ced kisses all over his face, the tears strolled down her cheeks after seeing him finally awake. Dn looked at Prescott, his eyes shed burning red as he found him awakened. L had pushed him to his limits and he wanted nothing but to kill her. He raised. his hands in the air, summoning his dark powers before sending them to L¡¯s way. L tried to fight back but she failed to protect herself from his dark powers and ended up being the prey of his anger and insanity. Loving the wrong person had cost her her life. Gasping for air, blood flowing from her nose, she felt a searing pain in her heart, as if a dagger had been thrust into it and was now twisting violently. L smiled at Prescott and Matilda, knowing that it was her time to leave the world. ¡°It¡¯s my punishment to die like this for hurting both of you,¡± L said, struggling to speak as the pain overtook her senses. ¡°No,¡± Matilda screamed. ¡°No, you can¡¯t die like this,¡± O Mon, Mar Before she could do anything, L copsed to the ground with her eyes shut. Matilda looked at Dn murderously, her body trembling with rage. Matilda shifted into her wolf form, her wolf had taken over her and she had mes of fire around her furs as she aped in the air before pouncing on Dn and forcing him to fall to the ground. Her wolf closed her eyes and raised her paw in the air, summoning her sword and within a second, she had Venus¡¯s sword in her paw. With an intense re, her eyes seethed with rage as they fell upon Dn¡¯s frightened face. Dn summoned his dark powers but before he could use it, Matilda¡¯s wolf plunged the sword deep into his chest. He coughed up blood while struggling to keep his eyes open. Prescott stood closer to his mate, looking at her with admiration and pride. When Avery reached the pack borders, she was astonished to see L¡¯s dead body. and her sister killing the Witch King. Two crowns had indeed fallen but it wasn¡¯t the Alpha King and Queen. The Witch King and Queen were dead though she didn¡¯t want L to die like that after her redemption but fate had different ns. Chapter 124 After a few months Prescott My lips curled into a smile as my hand moved to tuck the stubborn strands of her silver hair behind her ear, allowing me to fully appreciate the splendor of my pretty mate. ¡°Mmm,¡± she smiled, moaning softly. Good morning.¡± ¡°Good Morning, baby.¡± I pull her closer to my chest and crush my lips against hers. She locked her arms around my neck and got on top of me, grinding herself against my c rotch. I cupped her face in my hands and deepened the kiss. She kissed me back with the same passion, fighting for dominance. My hands slowly found their way to her bra and slipped beneath the flimsy fabric perfect mounds and massage to hold thou them. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. T moaned into my y mouth and I licked her lips before slipping my tongue inside her mouth, savoring the sweet taste of her. We made out in the bed for a long tim to f uck her senseless. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± T pressed her hands. ¡°I need to prepare for me before I couldn¡¯t hold it back and wanted on m chest as we both were panting for the air. rolled her eyes yfully her and you have already wasted enough time,¡± she bathroom. getting off getting off me and sashaying her hips toward the ¡°You wanted this as much as I wanted it,¡± I smirked, blocking her from going inside the bathroom. ¡°Yes and I have a surprise for you tonight,¡± she winked at me, trailing her finger on my face before leaning closer and kissing my neck. She licked my marking spot where her mark adorned my neck and before I could hold her, she turned me and pushed me away before giggling and locking the door. ¡°You have be so naughty, T,¡± I whined, eyeing the bulge in my boxers. ¡°I want to take a shower, too. Let¡¯s take a shower together. It will save our time.¡± ¡°Really? When did our shower ever save our time? You know, we always end up spending hours in the shower whenever we shower together,¡± her voice was yful and sarcastic. ¡°Can you cooed. me me when I have such a se xy and hot mate whom I can¡¯t resist?¡± I ¡°Don¡¯t flirt with me, Alpha. I¡¯m not going to open the door.¡± I could already imagine her plump lips pulling into a smirk. ¡°Fine, baby. Enjoy your me time in the shower. I will get what I want tonight after the ball,¡± I promised her and heard her inhaling a deep breath, making me smile in satisfaction. I took a quick s and got ready before heading towards the kitchen to make the breakfast. Although we had several cooks, I preferred making breakfast myself for both of us and we usually took all the meals together because I didn¡¯t like eating alone and I always looked for excuses to spend more time with my mate. took We couldn¡¯t have our private breakfast as her girls and my Beta and Gam ma decided to force their butts in. After finishing all the food, I headed to my office with Caleb and Jericho while T went to the hall to check the preparation of the annual ball. It was her first time hosting the ball and she was so excited that she had immersed herselfpletely into preparing the guest lists, and deciding the decor themes, and menu. ¡°We have meticulously followed safety protocols and tightened security measures,¡± Caleb informed me while I scanned the file of the recent rogue attacks on the southern packs. The Alphas of the packs had asked for help as they didn¡¯t have enough warriors to fight against the rogues after losing their warriors in the war against Satan. We had been staying in the Silver w pack and paid frequent visits to the Blood Moon pack as Cami and Sheldon were healthy and could lead the pack so we decided not to merge the two packs and run it along with each other¡¯s packs. It wasn¡¯t that hard for us since we had the strongest Beta and Ga mma to lead the pack in our absence and Alpha Sheldon had also chosen his Beta and Ga mma for the Blood Moon pack. It was T¡¯s idea to let her parents run the pack and then, Avery would take over Owen¡¯s duty on her eighteenth birthday which was after two days. I didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to Owen yet so I avoided meeting him though he was staying in T¡¯s pack for hisst days. Thest time I saw him through the window, he had lost so much weight and the warmth on his face was gone. ¡°I ¡°I didn¡¯t expect any rogue to stay alive after we faced thest rogue attack and killed their King, let alone attack the neighbor packs,¡± Jericho remarked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Owen was so persistent about keeping Fiona alive. We could use her to threaten the rogues or better kill all of those f uckers.¡± Jericho was furious, he hated rogues after we came to know about the packs who suffered because of the rogues and his hatred was justified given how brutally they had killed innocent children and raped several she-wolves before killing them mercilessly. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand that but let¡¯s hope that he will soon change his opinion after seeing this report,¡± I said, closing the file. They had killed twenty women and fifteen pups, if we counted warriors and men of the pack, each pack who faced the rogue attack lost hundreds of people approximately and it was a huge number. ¡°Luna has sent an invitation to the High Witches and the Witch Queen. I think that it¡¯s the best time to sign the treaty and ask them to do something to protect the pack borders of all the packs,¡± Caleb suggested, looking at me grimly. ¡°Let me finish the paperwork and prepare the treaty. Till then, you should go and help your Luna. Make sure that she doesn¡¯t strain herself too much.¡± I sat on my chair and turned myptop on. When they didn¡¯t leave, I looked up to find themselves smirking at me. I scowled and ignored their teasing nces. ¡°Can you believe that our bad boy is now a loyal mate who doesn¡¯t even look at any she-wolf?¡± Jericho started teasing. ¡°Our Luna has him wrapped around her little finger. You see, how much he cares about her despite being swamped with work,¡± Caleb chimed in. ¡°Besides, our Luna is the prettiest,¡± Jericho smirked and Caleb nodded his ¡°If you¡¯re done with your teasing, the door is that way,¡± I said, not bothering to look up at them and pointing my finger at the door of my office. Alpha Sheldon had arranged a separate office for me so I could work in sce during my stay at his pack. A light knock on the office door turned all of our gaze toward Serena who was holding a three- piece suit in a garment bag. ¡°Come in, Serena,¡± I smirked, looking in between Caleb and Serena. It was my time to tease him now. Last week, Serena had turned eighteen and had found her fated mate. He was a pl ayboy and already had a chosen mate so she rejected him but he wasn¡¯t ready to ept her rejection so Caleb beat him to death to force him to ept the rejection. After that, Caleb turned out to be her second chance mate but Serena was so mad at him for again meddling in her matters that she rejected him immediately. Caleb being a ssic pursuer, didn¡¯t ept her rejection. Instead, he was wooing her and trying to impress her. ¡°Luna has sent you this suit for you and has asked to finish your work before the evening,¡± she spoke, her gaze locked with Caleb. ¡°Thank you,¡± I cleared my throat and noticed how her face turned red. She bowed to me before turning her heels on. ¡°Wait, Serena,¡± I called out and she obliged. ¡°Do you have a date for tonight¡¯s ball?¡± She shook her head in denial. ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate in the ball. I would like to enjoy food and dance with my girls.¡± She smiled at me, ignoring Caleb. ¡°Such a pity to dance with girls when you have your mate,¡± Caleb shrugged. ¡°I already rejected that sc umbag,¡± she gave a snarky reply and Jericho couldn¡¯t stifle his chuckle. After having a bit of fun with my boys and teasing Caleb, I started preparing for the treaty after they left. Riya had invited us to the new Witch Queen¡¯s coronation ceremony but we couldn¡¯t attend it as T had another miscarriage at that time so she needed rest. I needed to ask Riya why it was happening even after she healed She wasn¡¯t able to conceive yet and had faced two miscarriages. Those days were so hard when she wouldn¡¯t stop crying and wake up in the middle of the night and would have nightmares about either losing me or our babies. The war was over but the trauma that it had given her was still palpable. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Matilda As I descended the stairs, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to me but my eyes wandered to find my mate who immediately made his way up to catch my hand and im my lips in a deep kiss. My mate was looking so gorgeous and se xy in the grey three-piece suit, matching my grey off- shoulder ball gown. Mia and Ivy had taken responsibility for our attire and they went to the town to get us the designer outfits for the ball. I loved the way eyes matched his suit and my gown¡¯s color. his ¡°You¡¯re looking so beautiful, love. How will I be able to keep my hands to myself?¡± He whispered in my ear after kissing my jaw and I held back a moan as the sparks danced through my body. His intoxicating earthy oak scent enveloped my senses, making me close my eyes in pure bliss as his hands slowly massaged the small of my back before snaking his arm around my waist and pulling me closer to his chest. ¡°You will have to wait till the end of the ball. I have a surprise for you,¡± I said in a breathless voice as his proximity made my breath hitch in my throat. ¡°You¡¯re such a tease, aren¡¯t you?¡± He frowned, holding my chin in his hand before pecking my lips once again. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for tonight to end and tear this s exy dress off you.¡± He smirked. My heart sk ipped a beat in anticipation as my core throbbed because of his teasing comment. I was so excited about this ball but now, I was more excited for it to end.. With him, I just couldn¡¯t keep a grip on myself. He made me forget that we were surrounded by the people and they were watching us with a smile on their faces. Although it made me shy, Prescott couldn¡¯t care less about anyone. He unabashedly made public disys of affection without hesitation. ¡®Alpha is utterly smitten with our Luna,¡¯ my girls giggled in the group-link and I rolled my eyes inwardly at them and suppressed my lips hard as the blood rushed my cheeks and my ears burned hot. Prescott kept his hand encircled around my waist as we walked through the crowd and greeted everyone before making the champagne toast and starting the ball with our dance. The dance floor soon teemed with the other pairs who joined us 11.29 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 125 after we finished our first dance. 66% +5 My eyes widened to see Serena dancing with Caleb. We teased her and urged her to ept the poor guy who was so in love with her. She wasn¡¯t able to fight against- the pull of the mate bond but all of us knew that they had chemistry even before the mate bond came into existence. She was just reluctant to admit it because she was scared of getting hurt but I knew that she loved him. When he was injured, she had balled her eyes out and took care of him until he ¨Cpletely recovered. ¡°You¡¯re glowing, Alpha Queen,¡± Riya whispered, narrowing her eyes at me as she was sitting beside me on the dining table. Prescott wanted to have a talk with the High Witches and the new Witch Queen regarding the signing process of the treaty between our species who was Dn¡¯s sister. Surprisingly, she seemed kind and gentle,pletely opposite to what her brother was. I blushed, grinning all ears to ears. ¡°I hope this time, everything works out in our favor.¡± I forced myself to focus on positivity and the future rather than the wounds and pain of the past. Riya smiled at me reassuringly before we dug in and enjoyed the delicious food. Everyone praised my preparation and arrangements for tonight¡¯s ball. I was relieved to know that my first annual ball was a sess and everyone seemed to enjoying the night with content smiles. After chatting about the rogue attacks and things about their realm while having dinner, Prescott rose to his feet and motioned Caleb to bring the treaty over there. He handed me the papers, indicating that I should start the conversation. I wondered why he always let me take the lead when any other man in his ce would have enjoyed acting all Alpha but he¡­ He was so in love with me that he stood behind me as my back and support system and let me deal with things my way. He had shown faith in my decisions even when my own father had questioned my judgments. ¡°We would like you to go through these papers and sign this treaty between our species so the future generations won¡¯t have to face what we faced,¡± I said, handing it over to Ste, the Witch Queen who smilingly took the file from my hands and nodded her head. ¡°If you want any changes, let us know. We don¡¯t want you to think that we¡¯re only thinking for our people,¡± Prescott said, leaning into his chair and taking my hand O 66% Chapter 125 into his before kissing it and rubbing his thumb slowly over the back of my hand. +5 His small gesture sent the waves of pleasure running through my body. I could see him smirking from the peripheral view as my heart raced in my chest when his hand reached over my thigh and drew circles teasingly there before resting his hand on my thigh. # ¡°I¡¯m not the right person to deal with this,¡± Ste swallowed hard, struggling to speak as all the eyes turned to her, and from her difort, I could tell that she didn¡¯t like attention. ¡°I wasn¡¯t born to be the Queen, nor was I trained to fir into this role,¡± she admitted nervously. ¡°I¡¯m still learning how to deal with the things¡­ The only reason I epted Riya¡¯s proposal is because I saw my people suffering because of my father and brother¡¯s greed for powers and I don¡¯t want them to suffer by the hand of any other ruler. I might not be the strongest and wisest Queen yet but I know that I will never let them suffer so I want Riya to make the decision. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g We were aghast by her meekness, none of us had expected her to admit it in front of us. Riya smiled, patting her Queen¡¯s shoulder, and read the papers. Her eyes narrowed as she looked up from the with a scowl etched on her wrinkled face. papers ¡°I had assumed that all the rogues were dead,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°Some rogues with Dn¡¯s dark powers are still alive. We recently found a few dead bodies with the simr poison we had encountered in the bodies of people whom rogues had killed previously,¡± Prescott told us. Even I wasn¡¯t aware of it. He must have received the reports right before the ball. I got tensed after hearing that. Those brutal monsters should have been dead. Rogues were the worst creatures, they held grudges against us as we had killed their King, and their Princess was imprisoned. They wouldn¡¯t sit silently, they would keep attacking and killing till they got what they wanted. We had to be extra careful and tighten our security to stop them from harming our people. ¡°We will perform the safety spells around every pack,¡± Riya agreed, returning the papers to her Queen. Their eyes talked for a while before Ste signed the papers. Prescott and I had signed the papers already before getting ready for tonight. ¡°I will arrange for your stay and travel to every pack,¡± I suggested. O 11:25 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 125 66% +5 Freya jumped in, ¡°We are witches, Alpha Queen. We can travel anywhere anytime without any car so you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± The elders of the council were also relieved after knowing about the treaty and the help that the witches kindly agreed to provide. They were skeptical about the Witch Queen¡¯s with the help as she was Dn¡¯s sister but Ste was the most sensible yet gentle girl I hade across. 4 The sound of cheers,ughter, and joy filled the hall as people mingled with each other and some of the unmated mates had found their mates as well. While some s had found their mates as well. While some of them were trying to court and flirt with their mates, some were busy making out with their mates. ¡®I think that I have had enough for tonight, Prescott growled in frustration. My impatient Alpha. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night,¡± I said, addressing the crowd. ¡°We thank each one of you foring to this ball and participating in the activities. I hope all of you enjoyed tonight and,¡± I paused to look at the couples who were looking so adorable together as the she-wolves rested their heads on their mate¡¯s shoulder, making me miss my own mate who was standing right beside me. I couldn¡¯t wait to tell him the news but after showing him something special that I had prepared for him. ¡°And to the newly found mates, we hope that you cherish and love each other forever. May the Moon Goddess bless all of us with joy and love,¡± I finished and they apuded before bowing their heads to us. Chapter 126 Prescott T had arranged for the High Witches and a few Alphas whose packs were away from the Blood Moon pack and took more than a day to travel here to stay in the pce for the night. Mia and Jericho were assigned to show them their rooms and assist them if they needed any help. After making sure that everything was prepared as she had nned and the guests would be comfortable during their stay, she returned to our room. ¡°Finally, you got some time for your mate,¡± I pouted, motioning for her toe to the bed. Her eyes raked over my naked chest and desire flickered in her lc eyes as she swallowed hard. I had removed the suit and was lying on the bed in my trousers. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Goddess, I had waited for so long for this¡­ To have her in my arms, away from the others and all for myself. She kissed my cheek before nibbling on my ear, making my boy throb in excitement. Her hands traveled to the side of my neck and slowly massaged my neck while her lips and teeth continued grazing my ear and jawline. ¡°Hmm,¡± I groaned, shutting my eyes in pleasure. I grabbed her waist and pulled her on top of me. Her slender neck allured me to bury my face in her neck and smell her delicatevender scent. I tore down her beautiful gown and her breath got hitched in her throat as our eyes locked with EF each other¡¯s, lust prominent in her lc eyes. Her heart pounded in her chest like a drum. My eyes fell on her chest and the rapid rise and fall of her chest turned me onpletely. I wanted nothing more than to bury myself inside her till she moaned my name in pleasure. ¡°You ruined my designer gown,¡± she poked my chest, frowning slightly. ¡°I will buy you a new one,¡± I cooed, holding her chin in between my thumb and index finger. She looked into my eyes before her gaze dipped gaze dipped to my lips and she licked her lips seductively. I crashed my lips against hers in a hungry kiss, of her mouth. ravishing every corner 58% my My mate moaned in my mouth as I kissed her passionately. Her fingers glided over chest, rubbing back and forth on my chest with a feather touch to tease me. She knew very well how to tease me and make me lose my control which was always hanging over a thin thread. We made out in the bed for a while until we both were gasping for the air and the air around us was thickly heavy with the scents of our arousals. I pulled away and rested my forehead against hers before kissing her forehead. ¡°You had a surprise for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Heat spread over her cheeks as her cheeks tinted with a light pink hue. ¡°You¡¯re going to love it,¡± she murmured before lying her head on my chest and holding my hand in hers. T intertwined our fingers and looked at our hands adoringly as she yed with my hand. A wide grin crossed my lips as I watched her happily lying on my chest. I caressed her hair and tucked the loose strands of her hair behind her ear. She was looking so beautiful, radiating a different glow than usual. Perhaps due to the happiness of sessfully hosting her first ball. ¡°When will I get to see it?¡± I asked, growing impatient. She carried my hand to her lower abdomen and put it over there, putting her hand on top of my hand. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± My heart raced as her words sank into my mind. ¡°What? For how long? Oh my Goddess, why didn¡¯t you tell me before, T? You were overworking yourself and taking stress of this f ucking ball while being pregnant?¡± I scolded her, getting protective of our baby. ¡°And I thought that you would be happy but you¡¯re scolding me,¡± she pouted, trying to get away from me but I held her and stopped her from going away. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy, babe,¡± I said, pecking her lips with a deep kiss. ¡°I just want you to be extra careful and take care of yourself and our baby.¡± My hands framed her face and her lips pulled into a smile. I wanted to ask Riya about her miscarriages but I was surrounded by people all the time and I didn¡¯t want to ask this in front of anyone else so I decided to wait for the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Prescott, This time, nothing wrong will happen. We will have our baby,¡± she assured me, her eyes shining brightly in pure bliss. ¡°I have taken the herbs that Owen had suggested so our baby will grow healthy and strong in my womb.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± I frowned. ¡°You¡¯re keeping secrets from your mate, huh?¡± She rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°I wanted to surprise you, love,¡± she batted her eyshes before getting up and removing the remaining of the gown off her body, leaving only her lingerie on. ¡°F uck,¡± I breathed out, skimming my eyes over her perfectly curvy body. I had noticed her belly growing but I didn¡¯t point it out as women never liked putting on weight and I loved her in every way. ¡°Come here, baby doll, and ride me like a good girl,¡± I murmured in a deep voice after kicking my trousers off. She gasped, seeing my c ock aroused. Her eyes darkened with lust as she got back on the bed and I held her hips as she started riding me. The room filled with our groans and moans as we rode our or gasms. The next morning, I woke up early and got off the bed slowly, not wanting to interrupt her sleep and wake up my sleeping beauty. After taking a quick shower, I went down the hallway and waited for Riya toe out of her room. After knowing that my mate was pregnant, it was more important to talk to her as soon as possible. My wolf was agitated as he was always suspicious about T¡¯s miscarriages, he warned me that it was something else. ¡°Good Morning, Alpha King,¡± Riya greeted me as she saw me pacing outside her room. ¡°Good Morning, Riya,¡± I nodded my head in acknowledgment. ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± ¡°Of course, Alpha King wouldn¡¯t wait outside my room unless he wants to talk about something important,¡± she gave a snarky reply and I led her to the balcony where we could talk in private. I cleared my throat and faced the frontwn where the sun was shining brightly upon the beautiful flowers and trees. ¡°Um, I wanted to talk about Matilda¡¯s miscarriages.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was shocked. ¡°Miscarriages? When did this happen?¡± IIL O Mar 58% ¡°It happened twice¡­ I don¡¯t understand why it happened when you have already healed her on that Red Moon night,¡± I uttered in a low voice. ¡°It must be something else. There is no way that she is weak or can¡¯t carry the pups after we healed her,¡± Riya said confidently. I turned my head back to face her. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason? I can¡¯t fathom why it kept happening and now that she is pregnant again¡­ I can¡¯t help but be worried about her. She is so excited about the baby, Riya. I don¡¯t want her to lose the baby again. She will break if this time, something happens to our baby¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to think negatively about our baby but I was worried about T and our baby both and wanted to make sure that both of them would stay safe and healthy this time. ¡°I think it¡¯s someone from your pack who doesn¡¯t want her to give birth to your heir. Someone must have given her something in her food or else it can¡¯t happen since she is the Alpha Queen, a blessed wolf, a healer, and has a strong bloodline. There is no way that someone like her would have a miscarriage,¡± Riya remarked in a grim tone. My wolf howled in the back of my mind, agreeing with her. A traitor in our pack? But who could it be? Chapter 127 Matilda ¡°Baby, I¡¯m craving chocte fudge,¡± I pouted, sitting on hisp and blocking his view of hisptop. He smiled sweetly at me and closed hisptop. ¡°Let me ask the chef to make it for you.¡± ¡°No,¡± I pressed my lips into a thin line. ¡°I¡¯m craving your chocte fudge. They don¡¯t make it like yours.¡± He smirked and chuckled lightly. ¡°Of course, I make the best. No one can cook like me,¡± he shrugged and wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me closer. ¡°But let me have my dessert first,¡± he captured my lips in a fiery kiss and I kissed him back, deepening the kiss. My pregnancy hormones were getting the best of me, making me ho rny and craving food all the time. Last night, I woke him up in the middle of the night to buy me mint chocte ice cream for which he had to drive around the pack and ask the shop owner to open the shop for me. The Blood Moon pack was finally getting better and settling around. The war had surely affected all of the packs but things were getting better and Prescott had used his personal funds to help out the other packs. His business in the human world had brought us a lot of funds as he focused back on new business deals and sessfully became a tycoon in the business world. be so clingy I craved his proximity so much that I was disturbing him while working in his office and didn¡¯t want to leave him alone even for an hour. I had and moody but my loving mate was enduring it all with a sweet smile. Oh, Goddess. I was falling for this man more deeply every day. He lifted me and made me sit on his desk before f u*king me senseless till I was satisfied with him taking me roughly and hard as I was craving. He cleaned us and made me the chocte fudge I was craving so badly. ¡°Mmm,¡± I moaned, eating the delicious fudge. ¡°Do not tempt me to take you right on the kitchen counter,¡± his deep husky voice made my heart sk ip a beat. I looked at him and smirked. ¡°I won¡¯t mind, you know.¡± I shrugged and he shook ? O his head before swallowing hard. The sight of his adam¡¯s apple moving as he swallowed was irresistibly se xy. He removed his apron and started walking toward me with a se xy grin on his face and I licked the spoon with my spoon seductively to tease him. His eyes lingered on my lips as he inhaled a deep breath. ¡°Eww,¡± Avery¡¯s voice startled us and Prescott stopped in his tracks. ¡°You guys should go into your room to do that. Don¡¯t ruin our kitchen, please.¡± I scrutinized her but she red back at me, cing her hands on her hips. I rolled my eyes and continued eating my fudge. ¡°Once you find your mate tonight, I will make sure that you guys don¡¯t f uck in the kitchen either,¡± I told her sharply and her cheeks flushed as she pressed her lips hard not to blush. ¡°We won¡¯t. I prefer to maintain hygiene in my food.¡± My little sister feigned a frown and then, looked at my mate with puppy eyes, ¡°Can I have it, too?¡± Prescott smiled at her and nodded his head. ¡°Sure. Let me grab a te for you.¡± ¡°No. There is no way that I¡¯m sharing my fudge,¡± I immediately stood up and seized the remaining fudge before scurrying away. Avery shouted while Prescott chuckled but I ignored them and shut the door of my room. ¡°You¡¯re looking so pretty,¡± I pressed her shoulders, looking at her reflection in the mirror after cing my chin on top of her head. Dad had invited all the members of our pack and the Alphas, Betas, and Ga mmas of all the packs. He wanted Avery to find out her mate as soon as possible as Owen wanted to end his sufferings and let Avery take over the role of the Chain. She had trained so hard in the past few months to be the deserving person, for the post of Chain. Mom was still reluctant about it so she had put the condition before Owen that she would let Avery be the Chain only when she would find out her mate and he would ept her. With the history of the Chain¡¯s mates, my parents were worried that her mate might reject her because no werewolf would embrace the pain or death that being Avery¡¯s mate might bring upon them. I didn¡¯t care about what they thought. I knew that she would get her soulmate who would love her and cherish her no matter what. The pull of the mate bond would bring them closer and they would eventually fall for each other. ? HI ¡°Not more than you,¡± she crinkled her nose and rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you looking prettier than me when it¡¯s my day?¡± She pouted, crossing her arms over her chest dramatically. ¡°You¡¯re the star of the night and the way you¡¯re glowing, anyone can tell that you¡¯re so excited to find your mate tonight,¡± I teased her, nudging her shoulder. She bit her lip nervously as she met my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not sure that he will be here. It¡¯s not necessary that my mate must be a high-ranked werewolf, right? And then, I¡¯m going to be the first female Chain so I don¡¯t expect him to ept me.¡± Her voice was low as her radiant face soon turned gloomy and her t winkling eyes became filled with despair. I wanted to cheer her up but I couldn¡¯t form any words tofort her when deep down, I knew that she was right. you ¡°Alpha Sheldon and Luna Cami are awaiting your presence, Avery. Why are still in your room?¡± Serena appeared and I sighed in relief. She would be able to distract Avery with her good sense of humor. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my baby sister has grown up so quickly,¡± I said, hugging her before holding her hands in mine. She forced a smile on her face. I assured her, ¡°The Moon Goddess will bless you with the best.¡± ¡°Yes. Just like she blessed your sister with our Alpha who can¡¯t stay a minute without her. He has asked me three times in the past fifteen minutes about when she would arrive,¡± Serena remarked, smirking at me. ¡°I really wish. They are the best couple,¡± Avery chimed in. I waved them off and we made our way to the hallway where everyone was waiting for us. As soon as my eyes met with Prescott, he grinned all ears to ears and immediately headed in my direction. ¡°The wait is worth it. My baby is looking so f ucking gorgeous. I can¡¯t wait to take it off you.¡¯ ¡®Oh, please, stop. I don¡¯t want you to tear down all of my dresses. ¡®I will buy you a new one! As many as you want. My eyes wandered past my mate and I found Alpha Mason staring at Avery with his jaw dropped and his wolf¡¯s eyes shing in his orbs intensely. I turned to see Avery staring back at him with her lips parted apart and her heart hammering in ? her chest as she forced her legs to walk alongside us but her gaze still fixated on the young Alpha. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Is he your mate?¡± I mouthed, not wanting to draw attention to them just yet. She blushed and lowered her head. ¡°He is handsome,¡± I winked at her and she waved me off. Mom and Dad pulled her. an embrace and we waited for the Full Moon to appear in the sky so the celebration could begin. Prescott grabbed my hand and took me away from the crowd. ¡°I wanted to ask you something, babe.¡± ¡°What?¡± I furrowed my brows, noticing his difort as he pinched the bridge of his nose and cleared his throat repeatedly. ¡°I talked to Riya and she told me that someone must have maliciously put something in your food, leading to your miscarriage,¡± his words resonated in my mind as my hands flew over my mouth. ¡°I asked Caleb to arrange the CCTV footage of the kitchen and dining area. He managed to send me all the footage but there is nothing strange in the footage,¡± he continued, rubbing his hands gently over mine tofort me. ¡°Do you have any inkling about someone?¡± My wolf was agitated, she was so protective of our babies and she also shared my pain when we lost our babies twice. She wanted to rip that person to shreds. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think that someone from our pack would do that to us as everyone is waiting for their Alpha¡¯s pups and everyone loves us,¡± I said in a low voice, not able to think of anyone who could do that to us. The new omega who recently joined our pack after her parents died in the rogue attack and her previous pack couldn¡¯t provide her shelter as they were struggling financially so we took her in¡­ She was the only one who was new in our pack and we didn¡¯t investigate her as she was just fifteen. ? ¡°Molly, the new omega¡­ She is the only person whom I can think of,¡± I told him and he hummed, nodding his head. ¡°We will head back to our pack tomorrow. I want to find out the culprit as soon as possible and make sure that she gets punished mercilessly,¡± he seethed in anger. Chapter 128 Prescott T ced her hand on mine to calm me down as my aura made her shudder in fear. Molly had lowered her head in surrender and tightly clutched her dress in her fists. Anyone would be scared if I called them into my office for investigation, then, Molly was a young she-wolf who hadn¡¯t even shifted yet. Avery had found her mate and he was perfect for her as both of them had seen too much at such a young age and were bound to fulfill their duties from their teenage. Alpha Mason was the youngest Alpha while Avery was the youngest and first female Chain. Owen had blessed both of them and I could see relief in Cami¡¯s eyes after ages when she got to know that Avery¡¯s mate had epted her. T and I decided to travel back to our pack the next morning though Alpha Sheldon and Cami insisted that we stay for another couple of days but we couldn¡¯t stay any longer after knowing that we needed to find the culprit behind her miscarriage. The first thing I did aftering back to our pack was call Molly to investigate. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer to find out the person who was behind my mate¡¯s miscarriage. Twice. F ucking twice. Someone had dared to tamper with her food twice and we didn¡¯t even have any idea that it was happening right under my nose in my own pack. ¡°What were you doing in the woods at five in the morning?¡± Caleb asked her. She swallowed an invisible lump down her throat as her eyes met Caleb¡¯s furious ones. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to spend some time in nature,¡± she sputtered, bowing her head once again when I shot daggers at her. I could smell fear from her but it was obvious because she was an omega and the room was filled with the powerful auras of T, Caleb, and mine which she couldn¡¯t withstand. ¡°We encountered two rogues in that area right after your return from the woods,¡± Caleb remarked, making her heart gallop in her chest. ¡°Tell us the truth, Molly. What were you doing there? I¡¯m sure that you know those rogues.¡± The warriors who were in charge of the forest side territory had captured the rogues and put them in the cell. All of it happened when I was away from the pack and my heart refused to believe that it was a mere coincidence. One of them had caught hering back from the woods so he went back into the woods to find out what she was doing there and that¡¯s when he caught two feral rogues. He had immediately reported it to my Beta who instructed them on what to do while we were away. Caleb had handled everything pretty well that I didn¡¯t need to be worried about anything but it involved my mate and pups so I couldn¡¯t keep my calm. ¡°Please, trust me¡­¡± her voice turned shaky, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. They were after me but I ran away from there before they could catch me and kill me.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform anyone or ask for help if they were going to kill you?¡± I asked in a stiff voice, showing no sign of mercy. ¡°You were kind enough to ept me in your pack. I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble and my life is not worthy enough to have your attention, Alpha. I¡¯m a mere omega,¡± she uttered in a shaking voice. ¡°Your rank doesn¡¯t decide your worth, Molly,¡± my mate muttered, getting up from her seat and standing beside Molly tofort her. ¡°All of our pack members are equal in our eyes and if anything makes you feel otherwise, you should feel free to reach out to me.¡± She had suffered more due to the miscarriage yet she hadpassion while I was in a fit of rage. I couldn¡¯t hold myself back though we didn¡¯t have any solid proof against her, all we had was a mere spection and it would be unfair to punish based on spections. Heaving an exasperated sigh, I calmed my rage and restrained my aura from making her flinch. Her knees were wobbling, threatening to give in to my Alpha aura. ¡°Wait, you said they were after you¡­ What do you mean by that? Why were they after you?¡± Caleb furrowed his brows, giving me a pointing look and I nodded my head. He was right¡­ Something just didn¡¯t feel right about rogues chasing a teenage¡¯ she-wolf who recently shifted to my pack. Molly looked up and met my gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Rogues had chased after me in my previous pack, too. Alpha Mason couldn¡¯t find the reason as well and I was so petrified of them that I always ran away as fast as possible whenever I found them as I¡¯m not strong enough to fight against them.¡± Her big brown eyes held no mischief, they were pure innocent. My wolf also didn¡¯t sense any danger or deceit from her either. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You should seek the warriors¡¯ help if theye back to you. You¡¯re not a burden, Molly. You¡¯re a member of the Silver w pack now and it¡¯s your Alpha and Luna¡¯s duty to protect you so don¡¯t hesitate to ask whenever you need help,¡± T said, giving her an encouraging smile. ¡°Thank you, Luna.¡± Molly bowed to my mate who hugged her and rubbed her back gently before letting her go. ¡°Thank you, Alpha. I promise you I won¡¯t cause any trouble. I won¡¯t go into the woods again,¡± she said in a timid voice. ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t go into the woods or anywhere alone,¡± Imanded in my Alpha voice and she nodded her head vigorously, giving in to mymand. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± I muttered coldly. She immediately left after bowing to all of us and T pressed her head, putting her free hand on her hip. ¡°I¡¯m having a headache. I don¡¯t want you to investigate further. Let¡¯s just celebrate the happiness and forget the past. It will only cause us pain and trouble,¡± she suggested. ¡°Luna is right, Alpha. It will only cause chaos among the pack members. We should rather work on the security of your apartment,¡± Caleb prompted and I agreed with him. We needed to make sure that only a few trusted cleaning staff could enter my apartment and I would ask all the chefs to shift to Dad¡¯s apartment to cook for him. I would cook for my mate for the next few weeks until our pups woulde into the world and T would recover from giving birth. I carried my mate in my arms and brought her back to our room. After lying her down on the bed, I gave her medicine for headache and cuddled her in my arms so she would fall asleep faster. The High Witches had cast the protection spell over all the packs so I was expecting no intrusion from the rogues anymore. Jericho and Caleb had assisted them in going to all the packs and meeting the Alphas so they could cooperate and work together for our safety. Everything was under control, that¡¯s what I presumed until my phone beeped and I read the text message from an unknown number. ¡°Hello, Mate. We will meet soon again.¡± My heart sk ipped a beat as I read the text again and again in disbelief. I had kept it a secret from everyone. I had found my second chance fated mate in the town and she was a strong she-wolf. I could tell from her mesmerising scent but before I could find her, she had vanished in the thin air. I thought that it was good that we didn¡¯t meet as I was going to only reject her but I didn¡¯t expect her to find me, let alone text me. Although my wolf was head over heels for T, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of wanting our fated mate with us. The pull of the bond was too strong to resist but I was able to turn away from her and was adamant on rejecting her no matter what. I put my phone on the side and snuggled closer to my mate. I already had my mate and for me, she was my chosen and fated, both for me. Matilda was enough for me. I didn¡¯t need anyone else. Moon Goddess had to stop ying games with our fates. Once she would know that I was already married and in love with my mate, she would give up on me. And even if she wouldn¡¯t, I knew a hundred ways to make her submit to me and force her to ept my rejection. Chapter 129 Matilda ¡°You¡¯re being too much now,¡± I frowned, crossing my arms over my chest and not opening my mouth to eat when he was spoon-feeding me, He had installed a new security system in our apartment, had fired all the cooks or should I say that shifted them to his father¡¯s apartment, and had assigned guards for me who stayed right out of our room and followed me everywhere I would go like a shadow. Prescott was acting so overprotective and skeptical all the time that it annoyed me to the point where I regretted telling him about my pregnancy. I understood his concern for me but it didn¡¯t mean he would have to sn atch my personal space and privacy for my safety. He would return from work early to cook and feed me with his hands. It seemed romantic and sweet for a while but after a few days, I got tired of his overprotectiveness. ¡°I¡¯m not feeding you, I¡¯m feeding my baby,¡± he feigned a frown, indicating his eyes toward my belly. ¡°Now, open your mouth and finish this soup. Zach has suggested that you should eat healthy foods and we are going to follow all of his rmendations to have our baby healthy.¡± I didn¡¯t like that chicken broli soup, it made me feel like I was sick when I was just pregnant, not sick unless a bit of morning sickness and sometimes, dizziness and mood swings counted in being sick. I opened my mouth nheless and finished the soup before rolling my eyes and leaving the kitchen to take a shower. Today was a big day for us. We would get to know the gender of the baby and I was so excited and nervous at the same time. Mom¡¯s bloodline didn¡¯t have a son, all of the females gave birth to strong girls. None of them were able to give birth to a son. I didn¡¯t mind it, nor did Prescott. But deep down, I wanted a little Alpha who would have the eyes of my mate and those striking features like his father, a boy who would be a mini version of my mate. I secretly wished for a boy. d in a floral dress that reached above my knees, I tied my hair up into a ponytail and applied light makeup. Once I looked presentable enough, I left the 1/4 ||| O < room while Prescott was busy in the meeting with a neighbor pack¡¯s Alpha who hade to invite us to his son¡¯s Alpha ceremony. He was an old friend of Alpha Mason so he insisted that he stayed a while longer with his daughter who had apanied him. She was such a lovely meek girl whom I liked the moment I nced at her. I headed to his office as he wasn¡¯t back yet and there was no way that he would let me go alone so I decided to join him in the meeting and then, we would leave for the hospital together.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°John and Daniel, you guys can stop following me. I¡¯m just going to the office,¡± I rolled my eyes at them in annoyance. They didn¡¯t respond, instead, lowered their heads and halted. ¡°We¡¯re just following the Alpha¡¯s orders,¡± John spoke in a low voice, fear was evident in his voice. Ugh, Prescott. ¡°I¡¯m your Luna and I¡¯m ordering you to-¡± I was about to use mymand on them when Daniel looked up in fear and opened his mouth. ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this, Luna. Alpha will punish us if we don¡¯t follow his orders,¡± he pleaded. John shook his head and begged, ¡°Please, Luna, don¡¯t use yourmand on us. Alpha has warned us beforehand that if we let you go alone anywhere, we will lose our jobs and will be punished thoroughly and won¡¯t be allowed to visit our families for a week.¡± this with this with my mate. He That was brutal and unfair. I would have to talk a bo couldn¡¯t punish them severely when they weren¡¯t even at fault. I stomped my foot in defeat and continued walking towards his office. A low sound of moaning made me halt in my tracks. I was just ten feet the office and could hear a female voice moaning. Her scent seemed awfully familiar but I couldn¡¯t recognize it yet. away from My heart was pounding in my chest like a drum. Fear was crippling my senses as a foreboding feeling empowered me and I anticipated the worst. My wolf was agitated and pacing restlessly in the back of my mind, feeling the same fear I was feeling in her bones. 2/4 A ¡°Go back to the apartment, now,¡± Imanded them and they stayed glued to their spot, surrendering to mymand. I could deal with themter and I would make sure that they wouldn¡¯t get punished for this but for now, I didn¡¯t need them to see me eavesdropping on my mate. There were only two people in his office, I could tell from the heartbeats. I maintained enough distance from the door of his office so he wouldn¡¯t get alert. I had to hold my hands together to stop them from shivering. ¡°I¡¯m your fated mate, Alpha. You can¡¯t turn yourself away from me. I¡¯m ready to ept your wife and chosen mate, I don¡¯t want the title of your Luna. I just want you. I just want your love, Alpha Prescott,¡± her voice was sweet and desperate. She was so in love with my mate¡­ No, he wasn¡¯t my fated mate anymore so he was hers now? The thought alone struck a chord within my heart and an emotion akin to jealousy surged in my heart. After everything that we had gone through, I had hoped for a happily ever after with my mate. We weren¡¯t fated mates but we had epted each other as chosen mates and promised that no matter what, we would not leave each other¡¯s side. I still remembered the pull of the mate bond between Prescott and me when we were fated mates so even if he chose to stay with her, I couldn¡¯t me him but will he really forget me? Will he break his promise and reject me as his mate? I knew that he wouldn¡¯t reject me right away because I was carrying his baby inside me and after my previous miscarriages, he wouldn¡¯t dare reject me while I was pregnant. He might reject me after giving birth to his pup. No. He wouldn¡¯t do that to us. My wolf snarled at me for overthinking and forced me to get a hold of myself. Prescott loved me. He would never choose someone else over me. I knew in my heart that he had loved me like breathing. He would never leave me. I ¡°You¡¯re nothing to me but a burden that the Moon Goddess has forced upon me and I want to get rid of it. Hadn¡¯t you escaped when I smelled you in the town, would have rejected you right away,¡± Came Prescott¡¯s cold reply and I heaved a sigh in relief. Yes, I was selfish and didn¡¯t want to think about the girl who was inside, begging for 3/4 111 O 4 11:18 Mon, 25 Mar his love. I didn¡¯t want to share him. He was mine alone. ¡°How can you be so heartless to me? What¡¯s my fault in this if the Moon Goddess has paired me with you?¡± She started sobbing, pain was unmistakable in the timbre of her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel drawn to you like a moth is drawn to me. Did you even bother to think about me? I¡¯m also epting a man who is already head over heels for his chosen mate and wants to do nothing with me.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t. You don¡¯t have to ept me in the first ce. I will reject you and you will ept my rejection. It¡¯s as simple as that,¡± Prescott growled in frustration. I could already imagine him rubbing his temple and pinching the bridge of his nose, something that he always did whenever he restrained his anger. Relief washed over me like a tidal wave. He wasn¡¯t epting his fated mate and rejecting him for me. He was keeping his promise and I couldn¡¯t be happier about that. My wolf also calmed down and stopped pacing restlessly in my mind. We shared a moment of relief and were assured that we were irreceable in his life. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as it seems to you,¡± she protested, grating on my nerves now. I had had enough. She was trying to steal my mate from me and I couldn¡¯t just stand and listen to her pleas. She had to ept that she had no chance with my mate. He was mine and I had no ns of sharing. I took a step forward toward his office before I felt dizzy again so I held onto the table in the corner to steady myself. ¡°You will feel slight pain but after rejection is done, you will heal and feel nothing sort of what you¡¯re feeling right now,¡± Prescott muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°I will not ept your rejection,¡± she bluntly told him. ¡°I¡¯m a f ucking Alpha. I can force you to ept my rejection,¡± my mate threatened her and it was the last thing that I heard before passing out. Chapter 130 Prescott Shock would be an understatement to describe what I felt after seeing her in my office with her father. Alpha Ronald was my father¡¯s close friend and he used to visit us frequently when I was at kid so I knew Sonya but I hadn¡¯t expected her to be my fated mate. ¡°Your strategy for the safety of all the packs ismendable. I wonder when our little Prescott grew up so fast that I have toe to you to discuss the problems of my pack and ask for your advice,¡± Alpha Ronald grinned proudly, looking at me with admiration. ¡°He is the Alpha King for a reason, Dad,¡± Sonya waved her hand off dramatically. ¡°Of course, he gotta be the smartest and strongest Alpha.¡± Her eyes shone brightly as she looked at me with her doe eyes. I hated how she was blushing while gazing at me. My wolf was helpless and was having a hard time resisting her but I had control over both of us and I was capable of fighting the stu pid pull of the mate bond that Moon Goddess had forced upon us. ¡°You haven¡¯t met my mate yet. She is the strongest she-wolf I have evere across and she is the reason why I¡¯m the Alpha King,¡± I smirked at her and watched her smile vanishing from her face. ¡°Of course, we have heard a lot about her and it was fascinating to live under her tare during the war. My pack really admires both of you and would love to see you again. Please, find some time and visit us. It¡¯s been a long time since youst visited our pack,¡± Alpha Rnd said sincerely. He was jubnt as always. I could tell from his tone that he didn¡¯t know about the mate bond between her daughter and me. As much as he was a kind and good person, he loved his daughter more than anything else and would do anything to make her happy. It was better that she hadn¡¯t told her father about the mate bond. I didn¡¯t want him to get disappointed or hurt because of a stu pid bond. ¡°Let¡¯s head down for lunch now. We have talked enough about the packs and old times,¡± Dad uttered, getting up from his chair. ¡°Will the Queen not join us?¡± Alpha Ronald asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t since she has an ultrasound appointment. My mate is pregnant and I also need to leave now to join her,¡± I enunciated, rising to my feet. ¡°Congrattions, Prescott. You will finally have an heir,¡± He said with a wide grin on his wrinkled face. He had aged pretty soon for a werewolf. ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled back at him and saw the colors draining from his daughter¡¯s face. I honestly couldn¡¯t care less about her. Every werewolf knew that I had a mate and I was happily married to 1/4 A Mind M BBBBB * 73% 11:34 +5 her so if Sonya had harbored any hopes of being my mate or being epted as my mate, I wasn¡¯t responsible for that. She wasn¡¯t a kid anymore. ¡°You go, Dad. I will use the restroom before joining you guys for lunch,¡± she told her father, blocking my path and stopping me from leaving. I balled my fists to conceal my anger. After they left, I sighed and demanded an exnation from her by folding my arms across my chest. ¡°Are you nning to y hide and seek, Prescott? I know that you have sniffed my scent and know that I¡¯m your fated mate yet you¡¯re not recognizing our mate bond and pretending like I¡¯m nothing to you,¡± her sharp whining voice irritated me. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m already married and have my mate by my side?¡± I asked her coldly to which she shook her head and started pleading me to ept her. I wanted to reject her as soon as possible but I didn¡¯t have enough time for that. Matilda was waiting for me in our room and nothing was more important than her appointment to me. Our baby and she were my top priority. After arguing with her for five minutes, I was ready to reject her first because she was getting on my nerves now and I wanted to get rid of her. I was in love with T and she was the only woman whom I would keep by my side for my whole life. ¡°I, Alpha Prescott-¡± My words remained in my mouth when I heard a loud thump outside of the office and my wolf felt uneasy about it so I chose to get out of my office right away. ¡°T¡­¡± a scream escaped my lips as soon as I found her lying on the floor unconsciously. Sonya gasped. ¡°Oh, my Goddess. She is bleeding.¡± Her words made me look at the blood that was gushing out of her vagina, making the bottom part of her dress soaked in blood. I lifted her in my arms and carried her to the hospital immediately, calling out the doctors to prepare the emergency room for her through the link. By the time I reached there, the doctors had arranged all the equipment and L, the new gynec who had recently joined the hospital after finishing her education and practice in the human town. She had studied in both, our pack and human town, to learn how to utilize thetest technologies and methods that humans used in our world. I paced around the room while all of them checked my mate. I didn¡¯t want to leave her alone and wait outside as I couldn¡¯t bear letting her out of my sight and the doctors were used to my presence by now. During all of her checkups, ultrasounds, and miscarriages, I was always with her. ¡°I¡¯m giving this injection to stop the bleeding. Let¡¯s hope for the best,¡± one of them informed me. I didn¡¯t look up at them. My gaze was fixated on my mate whose pale face was causing turmoil within my chest. 2/4 A MM MB BBBB 73% 11:34 +5 After running a few tests on my mate and checking her pulse and blood pressure, she walked toward me with papers in her hand and an apologetic look etched on her face. I knew what she was going to tell me before even she opened her mouth. My biggest fear was going toe true and I didn¡¯t want to face it. Not f ucking again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha-¡± She began and I raised my hand to stop her. I hated that word. I hated it whenever someone said sorry to me. It made me realize how miserable I was. ¡°She was healthy¡­ How could it happen again?¡± I asked through gritted teeth. My patience was wearing thin and my wolf wasn¡¯t helping me either. He was fighting to take control and break havoc on the hospital. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys fully equipped? I have invested in this hospital and all of you to get this? To get that you¡¯re sorry again? To hear that you couldn¡¯t save your Alpha¡¯s baby again?¡± My voice resonated in the room and all of them shuddered in fear, lowering their heads in submission as my aura filled the room. ¡°Alpha, we must undertake the dtion and curettage procedure for your wife immediately. It¡¯s essential for maintaining her health and ensuring her safety,¡± L spoke in a low voice, struggling to speak as my aura was suffocating all of them. I pulled back my aura and released them from the hold of my aura. ¡°Make sure that she is safe. If anything happens to her, I will make sure that all of you will be jobless forever and no other pack will hire you or be able to help you.¡± I warned them and sat on the chair from where I could peek at my pretty mate who was in so much pain. I could feel her pain through our bond. Although we were chosen mates, we could feel each other¡¯s emotions through our mate bond as we were marked and mated mates. ¡ü After finishing the procedure, L came to me with the same papers in her hands and looked at me, gauging my reaction but I wore an indifferent mask. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°The reports say that her womb is damaged and she can¡¯t carry babies and if you tried and she got pregnant this time, she would be risking her life,¡± L divulged. ¡°This can¡¯t be true. Riya and the other witches had healed her,¡± I countered, n?rrowing my eyes at her and she handed me the reports. L was right. The reports showed how dangerous it was for T if she got pregnant again. ¡°Alpha, I want to suggest you that you should try surrogacy. All we need is just a she-wolf who is willing to be your surrogate and has a strong bloodline to be able to carry your pup as a weak omega wouldn¡¯t be able to carry Alpha pups,¡± L said, her eyes glued to the floor. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your Alpha¡¯s surrogate,¡± a firm voice made all of our heads turn at her and I Chapter 131 Prescott ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your Alpha¡¯s surrogate.¡± L furrowed her brow in confusion as she observed her. ¡°You¡¯re¡­?¡± Sonya smiled at L and opened her mouth to introduce herself when she realized that I wasn¡¯t going to introduce her to my pack members, ¡°I¡¯m So-¡± ¡°She is nobody,¡± I cut her off and grabbed her elbow, dragging her out of the hospital room. ¡®Alpha, I can sense her strong wolf and aura. It would be amazing if you would let her carry your pups. After everything that the Queen has gone through, I would like to rmend that the surrogate should be strong,¡¯ Came L¡¯s voice through the link. I didn¡¯t respond to her. I didn¡¯t want tosh out at her as she didn¡¯t know the reason why I was denying it. She was worried for Matilda and I appreciated her concern for my mate. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Prescott,¡± Sonya shrieked, struggling to get rid of my hold. I paid no heed to her and continued dragging her out of the hallway. Once we were out of the people¡¯s eye and had privacy, I let go of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my life, Sonya. You¡¯re just a guest here and I don¡¯t want to insult you publicly so stay out of my business,¡± I warned her, pointing my finger at her. Hurt shed in her eyes but I couldn¡¯t care less. She neither should havee to the hospital nor should have eavesdropped on our conversation. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help. Why are you being so stubborn?¡± Sonya asked in frustration. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the surrogate of your pups? I¡¯m the most fitting person for this job. I¡¯m strong enough to carry your pups and I¡¯m your fated mate so-¡± ¡°Enough of this mate bullsh it,¡± I raised my hand to stop her and she bit her lip nervously when she sensed my anger. ¡®Alpha, Luna is awake. She needs you,¡¯ L informed me and I told her to prepare a hot chocte for T. It was herfort food and chocte would help lift her mood. ¡°Stay in this pack as a guest and leave with your father. Don¡¯t expect anything from me, Sonya. My mate needs me so I have to leave but be prepared for the rejection process. I want to be done with it as soon as possible without any drama,¡± I told her icily, and before she could reply, I turned my back on her and headed to the emergency room where my mate was waiting for me. Relief washed over her as soon as she saw me. After sitting closer to her and pulling her in my arms, I asked everyone to leave us alone. 1/4 4 71134 ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered, hiding her face in my chest and holding my cors tightly in her fists. ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask her when I smelled her fear. My hands ran back and forth gently on her back to calm her down. ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect our baby this time either. I couldn¡¯t give you an heir,¡± T replied in a low voice. I pulled her away and forced her to look into my eyes. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think that I care about the heirs or even the pups? No. I care more about you and I want nothing more than your safety. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine and nothing happened to you, love.¡± I kissed her forehead deeply, cupping her cheeks in my hands. She looked at me with her teary eyes and blinked a few times, letting the tears fall down her cheeks. My hands instinctively went to her cheeks and wiped those tears off her beautiful face. It riled my wolf to see her in that state and those f ucking tears¡­ If there was anything that I hated about her, it was her tears because I couldn¡¯t see her crying and I hated myself more than that for not being able to protect her from the pain she was feeling. I failed to protect her and our baby. Again. I asked Caleb to call Riya and ask her toe to our pack urgently. This time, I made sure that she had eaten food that only I cooked for her and no one entered the apartment except us. There was something else¡­ I had my doubts as well which I wanted to discuss with her and know the solution for it. ¡°I¡­ I heard you, um, your,¡± T spluttered, hesitation evident in her tone as she averted her gaze from me. ¡°Your conversation with your fated mate.¡± She exhaled loudly after finishing her sentence. Her heart was pounding in her chest as she slowly looked up at me with a dubious look on her face. She suppressed her lips hard and I looked at her dumbfounded, guilt wing at my heart. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had found your mate?¡± T sought. I sighed and rubbed my temples. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be worried about it or feel insecure. It doesn¡¯t matter, T,¡± I held her hands in mine and said, ¡°I want you. Only you. I was going to reject her but she had left already and I couldn¡¯t find her that day. Even today, when I was about to reject her, you copsed. I didn¡¯t have a chance today to reject her. Trust me, I have no intention of breaking my promise.¡± She nodded her head and kissed my hand. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t break my trust or heart. Please, don¡¯t hide anything from me again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I love you. I love you so much that I can¡¯t even imagine my life without alone live one without you,¡± I said sincerely, looking deeply into her lc eyes. you, let A wide smile spread on her lips and a light shade of pink decorated her cheeks. ¡°I love you, too, Prescott. I wish I could give you an heir but L has told me everything and I¡¯m ready for surrogacy.¡± Her smile faltered as she mentioned surrogacy. 2/4 A Mlima M M BBB * 73% 11:34 +5 When I mentioned surrogacy in the past, she was adamant about giving birth to our pups herself but now, she was giving in and the helpless look in her eyes pierced my heart like a dagger. I wanted to take her pain away but sadly, I couldn¡¯t. ¡®Alpha, Riya has arrived here. Should I send her directly to the hospital?¡¯ Caleb asked. I had already told him about T¡¯s miscarriage and ordered him to cancel all the meetings that I had in the evening. I said yes and in an instant, Riya was standing in front of us. I was startled, still, not used to their teleporting powers. ¡°Oh honey,¡± Riya whispered, seeing T¡¯s disheveled state. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I still can¡¯t figure out why it¡¯s happening. I remember vaguely that the spell we used had worked.¡± ¡°Can you perform that spell again to heal me?¡± T asked, her eyes tw inkling with hope. ¡°That was a very strong spell which can¡¯t be performed twice on someone unless that person is injured again,¡± she told grimly. ¡°Then, what is wrong with me if that spell had worked?¡± My mate screamed before breaking into sob s. Riya looked at us in remorse. ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either. You¡¯re a healer and a blessed wolf yourself. I wonder why you¡¯re suffering through this painful fate again and again, Moon Goddess shouldn¡¯t be this cruel to make you suffer like this.¡± ¡°Moon Goddess loves to y with our fate,¡± I muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Your fate is intertwined with me. Why don¡¯t you understand and ept it?¡± Sonya¡¯s booming voice echoed as she opened the door and walked inside gracefully. ¡°Sonya?¡± T whispered, looking in between us. She didn¡¯t know that Sonya was my second chance mate. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I¡¯m your King¡¯s second chance mate and I will not ept his rejection,¡± she crossed her arms and stood there with an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°Leave, Sonya. I asked you not to create any scene,¡± I snarled at her. She trembled slightly but stood her ground. ¡°I will fight for my right, Alpha Prescott and you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°Do you think you can force someone to fall in love with you?¡± Matilda asked her sharply. ¡°If I can feel the pull of mate bond and fall in love with him, he can also feel the same if you would let him go,¡± she uttered shamelessly. 3/4 A S S M Lima M MB B B G G * A 73% 11:34 ¡°And why do you think that I would let him go?¡± Matilda counter-questioned before I could even respond to her stup id statement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Queen but you also escaped with your fated mate before Prescott found you and married you. If you would find your fated mate again, you would leave him again so it¡¯s only fair if he leaves you this time.¡± Sonya shrugged and I had had enough. I wanted to rip her tongue off for crossing her boundaries and disrespecting my mate. ¡°I swear to the Goddess, if you wouldn¡¯t be a woman, I would have ripped your tongue and heart out for saying those words to my mate,¡± I growled menacingly. ¡°I, Prescott White, Alpha of the Silver w pack, reject you, Sonya Brown as my mate,¡± I said in my Alpha voice and watched her dropping to her knees. ¡°I, Sonya Brown, Daughter of the Alpha of the ck Cliff pack, reject your rejection,¡± she muttered in a pained voice, clutching her chest in her hand. ¡°I, Matilda Spencer White,mand you to ept Prescott¡¯s rejection,¡± Matilda used her Queen command, her eyes zing fire as she looked at Sonya. 4/4 Chapter 132 Matilda 93% 12:33 +5 Seeing her defiance against Prescott¡¯s rejection had my wolf into a frenzy of rage. I liked her in the beginning but now, I understood that her sweet voice was just a facade to hide her true intentions. Sonya wanted to sna tch my mate from me and there was no way that I would let her seed in her ns. I wasn¡¯t going to give up on my mate no matter how hard she tried to provoke me or antagonize me. ¡°I, Matilda Spencer White,mand you to ept Prescott¡¯s rejection,¡± I used my Queenmand, forcing her to ept Prescott¡¯s rejection. She was already in pain since Prescott had rejected her and mymand added more to that pain. She lowered her head in submission after fighting off mymand for a while. ¡°How could you use your privileged powers against me? It¡¯s so unfair. You¡¯re misusing your powers,¡± sheined, her voice strained as she struggled to speak. ¡°You¡¯re having false hopes and doing wrong by wanting a man who already has a mate and doesn¡¯t want you,¡± Riya gave a snarky reply, standing by my side. ¡°It¡¯s her duty to protect her love and mate from any evil thing that wants to destroy their rtionship so using her powers is a mere act of protecting her mate.¡± ¡°It is the Moon Goddess¡¯s choice. She paired me with Prescott. What is my fault in all of this?¡± Sonya asked, tears cascading down her face as she looked up at me with her teary using eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Her body was trembling as she was trying so hard to fight mymand but her body had acknowledged and given in to mymand. Her eyes fluttered, threatening to shut when the door opened and Alpha Ronald entered inside. His face paled as soon as his eyes fell on his daughter who was sitting on the floor. She passed out before Alpha Ronald could understand what was happening. He held her head in his hands before her head could hit the floor. ¡°What is happening here?¡± He demanded, his voice echoing through the walls. Prescott and I looked at each other, not knowing how to deal with Alpha Ronald. We wouldn¡¯t have cared about him if he wouldn¡¯t have been a close friend of his father but from the look on my mate¡¯s face, I could tell that he didn¡¯t want Alpha Ronald to know about any of this and it was understandable as it would only bitter their friendship. 1/4 1 X 093% 12:33 +5 ¡°I had a miscarriage, Alpha Ronald,¡± I replied, making him look at me. ¡°Sonya couldn¡¯t see the sight of blood and my pain of losing my baby,¡± I lied, my heart aching at the mention of my baby. The wounds were fresh and not healed yet so it hurt me more. How badly I wanted to hold my babies in my arms and I was so excited for the gender reveal¡­ But all of my dreams were broken now. L had rified that I would never be able to be a mother. My womb wasn¡¯t strong enough to carry a baby. If I got pregnant again, it would be dangerous for me and I might lose my life. Although I was ready to take the risk, it wasn¡¯t worth it because I wasn¡¯t strong enough to give birth. Ironically, the Alpha Queen who was a healer, a blessed wolf, and the strongest she-wolf wasn¡¯t strong enough to give birth to her pups. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Your Highness,¡± he pressed his lips. ¡°My daughter is quite sensitive. She can¡¯t handle even the slightest pain after her mother¡¯s death. Her wolf had weakened and refused to heal her whenever she got injured so I have been so protective of her,¡± he exined with a weary expression on his face. ¡°When she didn¡¯te for lunch, I got worried for her so I decided to find her and when I saw her kneeling, I freaked out¡­ My heart almost stopped beating,¡± Alpha Ronald sighed, rubbing Sonya¡¯s hands nervously. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy when Prescott called doctors and helped Alpha Ronald carry his daughter to the bed next to me. ¡°I wish she finds her mate soon who will take care of her when I¡¯m gone,¡± Ronald murmured, sadness palpable in his voice. ¡°What if he rejects her?¡± The words left my mouth before I even realized that I had spoken them aloud. Prescott red at me, indicating me to stop. I didn¡¯t say that intentionally. ¡°Please, don¡¯t say such things, Alpha Queen,¡± Ronald pleaded, ¡°It will kill her. My daughter won¡¯t be able to survive the pain of the rejection. She seems strong physically and she indeed is but me ntally, she can¡¯t endure the pain. She is so kind that she can¡¯t see others in pain either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± I pursed my lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I check her and see if I can help her?¡± Riya asked Alpha Ronald who looked at her in awe. ¡°Who are you?¡± 2/4 OX 093% 12:33. +5 ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself,¡± Riya rolled her eyes and smiled brightly at him. ¡°I¡¯m Riya. The head of the High Witches.¡± Ronald rose to his feet in an instant. ¡°Oh, my Goddess. Yes, please, check her and heal her with your magic. I will be in your debt forever. I have heard how you had healed Prescott and Matilda earlier.¡± His earlier saddened eyes soon shimmered with hope. Riya nodded her head and swiped her fingers to summon her powers, closing her eyes. A bubble-like cocoon of Riya¡¯s powers formed around Sonya¡¯s body as Riya waved her hands in the air. ¡°She is perfectly fine. She just needs moral support,¡± Riya shrugged after opening her eyes. ¡°Sonya is men tally strong, too. I see nothing wrong with her.¡± ¡°How can it be possible? I have had her checked by several doctors and all of them told me that she was men tally weak so I shouldn¡¯t leave her alone and give my full attention to her and keep her happy as much as possible.¡± Riya waved her hand off. ¡°Oh, Alpha Ronald. That must be because she was young at that time but you do not realize that she has grown into a beautiful and strong woman now so she is capable of enduring the hardships life might throw at her as we are aware that no one has it easy.¡± Riya¡¯s tone was soft yet firm, she looked at me and smirked. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine with her. I¡¯m not lying. She is absolutely fine. Either she was pretending to be weak to get her father¡¯s attention or she loved ying the victim card.¡¯ ¡°You should go and let her take a rest. She will wake up soon,¡± Riya suggested to Ronald who relented easily. He seemed to trust Riya and left the room after telling Prescott to inform him as soon as she woke. ¡°Get up, Sonya. I know that you¡¯re awake,¡± Riya said sharply and Sonya grimaced before opening her eyes. Her body still was affected by mymand as she couldn¡¯t meet my gaze. I didn¡¯t waste a single second and forced her to ept his rejection. ¡°ept Prescott¡¯s rejection,¡± I commanded again and her body shivered, recognizing mymand instantly. ¡°Fine,¡± she muttered through gritted teeth, her anger was obvious but she couldn¡¯t fight mymand as I was the Alpha Queen and she was obliged to follow mymand. ¡°I, Sonya Brown, Daughter of the Alpha of the ck Cliff pack, ept your rejection,¡± she finally uttered those words, and relief washed over me. I could see relief in Prescott¡¯s features as well. ¡°Thanks, Sonya. I appreciate your cooperation,¡± he said in a stiff voice. She was in pain as the rejection took ce and the bond between them was severed. I got up and despite my weakened state, I healed her and she looked at me as her pain had vanished and she realized that I had healed her. Without uttering a single word, she got up and left. Chapter 133 Emergency calls only Prescott 078% 11:08 ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± T smiled at me, locking her arms over my neck before leaning in and pecking my lips with a short kiss, making me want more. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it,¡± I said, cupping her cheeks. I bought this penthouse in the human town recently for us as the workload of the pack was overwhelming sometimes and we didn¡¯t have any break for the past year so I had nned to visit this penthouse quarterly. I wanted some family and alone time with my mate. Since I had expanded my business in the town, I had to visit it frequently so we needed a ce to stay while we were in the town. Although the hotels were prettyfortable and resourceful, I didn¡¯t like to stay in a ce I couldn¡¯t call mine, so I wanted to buy something that would be ours and no one else knew about it. ¡°But what will we do here?¡± She sought, her big lc eyes watching me with curiosity. ¡°We will take rest and¡­¡± I smirked, staring at her red lips. She looked stunningly hot in that little ck dress. ¡°No, no, no,¡± T took a few steps backward, giggling and waving me off. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot about Serena¡¯s test results arriving today.¡± ¡°Fuck,¡± I cursed under my breath, raking a hand over my hair. How could I forget something that important? ¡°Can¡¯t it wait till tomorrow morning?¡± I sheepishly asked, wanting to spend some time alone with her. ¡°No,¡± she sternly denied, shaking her head. ¡°Everything else can wait but not her reports.¡± I sighed helplessly, knowing my stubborn mate wouldn¡¯t relent easily. ¡°I can arrange a web meeting with L. I¡¯m sure that she won¡¯t mind and it¡¯s just one night, baby. Please, say yes,¡± I pleaded, making an innocent face to persuade her. ¡°No, Prescott. You know how important it is for us and I want the procedure to begin right away if the reports are good,¡± T crossed her arms across her chest. Serena had volunteered to be the surrogate for us and T had agreed with the idea of having our baby through surrogacy. Serena hadn¡¯t epted Caleb as her mate yet but she hadn¡¯t rejected him either. He was still 1/4 X Emergency calls only # 0784 11:08 courting her so I had taken his permission because Serena was his mate and I didn¡¯t want him to feel that I was misusing my Alpha title and powers. I wanted both of their agreements to let it happen. L had to run several tests and check if she was the right candidate to be our surrogate. Some of those tests took longer to show the proper result. The results were good so far so we had a hope that Serena would carry our baby in her womb but the final results were going to be out tonight. T wanted to have a baby as soon as possible. After several she-wolves from our pack signed up to be surrogate for us, we ran the tests on them and all of them had negative results. Surprisingly, none of them could carry our baby as their bodies were unable to handle our strong genes. I had already asked Alpha Sheldon to hold a general meeting in the Blood Moon pack, seeking a willing she-wolf who wanted to be a surrogate for us but Serena showed an interest and we decided to give it ast shot in our pack. ¡°Okay, fine,¡± I raised my hands in surrender and bowed to her. ¡°As per my Queen demands.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me how was your meeting with the new head of the marketing team?¡± She asked with a curious nce, heading out of the penthouse. ¡°It was good. She seems to be an expert in her field. Her new strategy will double our sales as she is nning to run ads on social media to advertise our products and services. It will bring a lot of funds if everything goes as we have nned,¡± I exined everything to her. She had her brows furrowed as she tried to understand what I had said. ¡°A female head of the marketing team?¡± Her tone was cold and the way her eyes scrutinized me, I knew that I was in trouble. ¡°I smell jealousy here,¡± I smirked, leading her to the passenger seat of my car and she jumped inside, rolling her eyes as I held the door for her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the HR of thepany. I didn¡¯t hire her,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Besides that, she is good at her job and I¡¯m not even going to be here at thepany all the time so you don¡¯t need to be worried about anything, love.¡± ¡°You could simply say that if you want, we can fire her, babe,¡± she frowned, starting the music in my car before I could respond to her bitter remark. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°You out of all people shouldn¡¯t be insecure or jealous. I have eyes only for you, my love.¡± I kissed her hand and held it in my hand, locking our fingers together. 2/4 X Emergency calls only #078% 11.08 After driving for a while, T fell asleep in the passenger seat and I drove in silence. Caleb greeted me as soon as i parked my car and he saw me getting out of it with T in my arms. Concern was evident on everyone¡¯s faces, I simply examined their expressions as I made my way inside L¡¯s cabin. Serena and Caleb were standing while two empty chairs next to L were vacant for us so I ced my mate on the chair and she yawned, rubbing her eyes to wake up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± T asked, feeling embarrassed as everyone was looking at her. ¡°How are the reports?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t as good as I had expected,¡± L pursed her lips in guilt. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it. Maybe there is something wrong that I can fix,¡± Owen smiled, standing in the doorway. He stood there with a smile on his face, his physique was pretty improved and he looked healthier and stronger than before. We didn¡¯t know why he was here. After Avery¡¯s eighteenth birthday, she was going to take over Owen¡¯s role and responsibility. There had been no improvements in his condition so we had left the hope of seeing him fit and fine all over again. ¡°Are you surprised to see me still alive?¡± Owen wiggled his brows, letting out a low chuckle. ¡°Well, yes,¡± I shrugged, shaking my head in disbelief. ¡°I will leave this world once Avery takes over and she is epted by the Moon Goddess as the Chain,¡± he rified. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The full moon night is just a week away. That¡¯s myst day on this earth but before going, I want to make sure that the Alpha King and Queen are expecting a baby.¡± ¡°Can you heal me?¡± T quickly questioned, ¡°Will I be able to get pregnant again and give birth to my children?¡± Owen nodded his head in approval. ¡°I havee here only to help you out with your pregnancy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s risky, Owen. If she would get pregnant, it would be harmful for her. It will be dangerous for her and I don¡¯t want to risk her life at any cost,¡± I told him firmly, holding T¡¯s hands in mine as she looked at me, perplexed. I was determined that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant no matter how badly we wanted it, we would have to be extra careful. For the past two months, I had been using protection whenever we mated which reminded me of my mate who was sitting next to me. Chapter 134 ¡°That¡¯s why we need to heal her first so you will have to stay away from her till the full moon,¡± Owen concluded, looking at Prescott who had a deep frown shadowed his features. L didn¡¯t say anything, she was observing us keenly as if contemting what to say. She had confusion written all over her face. Owen turned to her and smiled at her before greeting her politely. ¡°There are things beyond science just like your Luna¡¯s healing powers which can cure a wolf without any medicine or herb,¡± Owen exined to her and she nodded, agreeing with him. She was in the human town during the war, practicing her medical internship in a hospital so she didn¡¯t know Owen. L wasn¡¯t aware of the healing powers either since no one in her pack had healing abilities so she hadn¡¯t seen it. The majority of her life, she had spent in the human town amongst the humans as she wanted to focus on her studies alone after her parents died in a car ident. She returned to the pack afterpleting her studies as she had promised to her Alpha. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before so I was shocked,¡± L hesitantly spoke, keeping her head down. ¡°Will the Luna be able to get pregnant and deliver healthy babies?¡± ¡°Of course, dear,¡± Owen replied, making me sigh in relief. ¡°Her mother¡¯s powers should be able to awaken her wolf thus, she will get her powers back that she lost while fighting against Dn.¡± ¡°What?¡± I eximed. ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but whine. I didn¡¯t even know that fighting Dn had cost me my powers but what made me furious was that Owen was aware of it yet he didn¡¯t inform me earlier. Perhaps if he had told me about this earlier, I would have been able to protect my babies. ¡°I was on my deathbed, My Queen. I didn¡¯t know it either,¡± he said with sadness, ¡°I recovered a couple of days before, and as soon as I figured out why you had miscarriages, I came to your pack.¡± My eyes were zing fire but as soon as I heard his words, my heart filled with regret. We were not oblivious to Owen¡¯s condition. We were shocked to see him standing on his feet when he entered the cabin. He was so sick that we had anticipated his death right after Avery¡¯s birthday. 1/3 Your dream sen of fantastic fletions ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got overwhelmed,¡± I admitted, pressing my lips into a thin line. ¡°The pain of losing a baby thrice would make anyone go insane. I¡¯m so proud of you for managing it so well,¡± Owen spoke, rubbing his hand over my head father-daughter lovingly. ¡°How did you recover?¡± Prescott narrowed his eyes at Owen who had a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°I have absolutely no idea how it happened but I saw a vivid dream of how Dn¡¯s magic craft hurt Matilda and Venus¡¯s glimpse was thest thing that I saw in my dream,¡± Owen replied, his eyes wandering over to my mate who had grim expression etched on his gorgeous face. How badly I wanted my babies to have their father¡¯s beautiful misty grey eyes. ¡°Venus¡¯s glimpse?¡± Prescott implored. ¦² O ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised. Matilda is the reincarnation of Venus and you out of all people shouldn¡¯t be surprised after hearing her name since you¡¯re her mate,¡± Owen rolled his eyes yfully. Owen told us about him being on his deathbed, wishing death would free him from his pain but after that dream, he found himself healed, and when he tried to get on his feet, luckily, he was able to get up and walk again. It gave me the hope that maybe the Goddess wanted to help us finally. Caleb burst into the room, his breathing short as he approached us. ¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± he bowed to greet us before adding, ¡°The rogues have attacked the Crimson Storm pack. The Alpha is on the tour so they need help. Their Beta has reached out to me for help.¡± ¡°Send our best twenty warriors to the Crimson Storm pack,¡± Prescottmanded without hesitation. Caleb nodded his head and followed his Alpha¡¯s orders before leaving all of us again. Serena watched his back as he disappeared soon. They had progressed in their rtionship and it had been peaceful for all of us since they were falling for each other. ¡°You will need to kill all the remaining rogues or t will go feral and the newborn wolves from their genes will be a threat to every pack as they will have that power in their blood since their birth,¡± Owen suggested and Prescott hummed. ¡°What about the healing of our Luna?¡± L asked, looking at Owen with a confused gaze. ¡°Cami will reach here soon. She will pour her powers into Matilda to awaken her wolf,¡± Owen said. ¡°Once Venus has been awakened in Matilda¡¯s body, she will bepletely healed and she must mate on the full moon 2/3 Your dream sew of fantastic fictions night to get pregnant and give birth to a healthy baby.¡± Owen¡¯s instructions were short and clear. I had to wait for a week to get healed again. That as shole Dn wouldn¡¯t have affected my womb, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through the healing process again. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Owen,¡± I murmured, shing a smile at him. ¡°Is there any chance that you will be fine and live among us now that you have recovered?¡± I sheepishly asked, hoping that he would get to live. +5 He smiled at me, looking at me with fatherly affection in his eyes. ¡°Once the sacrifice is made, it can¡¯t be undone, My Queen. The Moon Goddess has recovered me for helping you before I go.¡± His words ached my heart, knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time left. Avery also had to go through the process of taking over her new post and responsibilities on the full moon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna. I couldn¡¯t give you what you wanted,¡± Serena said once everyone else had left. I pulled her in a warm hug. ¡°I¡¯m d that you couldn¡¯t, Serena. I would be able to be a mother soon,¡± my voice sounded hopeful and ecstatic. No matter how hard I tried to be fine with surrogacy, deep down, I wanted to be a mother and have a bond with my pups from the womb. Chapter 135 ¡°How is it possible?¡± I hurled the file on my desk in frustration and looked at Caleb, demanding an exnation from him. ¡°Sonya¡¯spany is offering their services at a lower price and stealing our customers,¡± he replied hesitantly. I wasn¡¯t expecting to hear her name again after she left my pack but she hadn¡¯t let go of me yet. It was her toxic way to get my attention but she didn¡¯t know that I had better things to do rather than giving her my precious time. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I would like an exnation from our head of the marketing team. I didn¡¯t hire her to get this result,¡± I said coldly before calling her.. ¡°What is happening, Laura?¡± I demanded, my voice low yet threatening. I could hear her heart racing from the other end. ¡°Sir, I did try my best but anotherpany has surprisinglyunched their new product which is almost simr to us and-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, Laura. I didn¡¯t hire you to getints from you about ourpetitors,¡± I cut her off. ¡°What is their product?¡± Mypany produced luxury goods like perfumes, serums, essories, and clothes and soon, we were nning tounch footwear and makeup, too. ¡°They have the citrus perfume which has an almost simr fragrance to ours. I checked the ingredients and all of them are exactly the same as ours. I ran ads on social media to promote our perfume but people went crazy and startedmenting about the otherpany¡¯s product how they got it for cheaper and how the fragrance was the same. You know how the social media is,¡± she exined everything and paused before adding, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take long to get something viral nowadays but I doubt that someone must have leaked¡­¡± ¡°The method of making it,¡± I finished it for her. Of course, we used a special method to create our methods which were ancient methods and not very popr among humans which was why we were able to create better and more authentic products. All of my employees were loyal to me, that¡¯s what I used to think until now, ¡°Find the culprit, Laura, and make sure that no one hires them. Destroy their career,¡± I ordered her ruthlessly before cutting the call. Although I had to face a huge loss because of this mess, I didn¡¯t care. Rather than focusing on the loss, I would focus on recovering that loss by my nextunch. ¡°Sonya¡¯s perfumepany isn¡¯t thatrge to copy all of my products and if she did that next time, I will press charges against her for stealing,¡± I murmured to myself and found Caleb humming. 11:23 +5 ¡°Stealing?¡± T¡¯s voice made me tilt my head in her direction. ¡°What did she steal?¡± She crossed her arms. Her face was red with anger and her eyes shed golden as she walked toward me. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I scowled, pinching my brows lightly. I didn¡¯t want T to be worried about it but from the look on her face, I knew that she wasn¡¯t going to drop the topic. ¡°Spill,¡± she demanded, putting her hands on her hips and arching her one brow. Caleb chuckled, seeing how my woman was ordering me andmanding me. When no one else dared to go against my word, she wouldn¡¯t listen to me. My mate was so stubborn and wouldn¡¯t rest until I did as she wanted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin it to your Luna?¡± I smirked at him and he stoppedughing immediately. T turned her eyes toward him. ¡°Go ahead, Beta Caleb. I¡¯m listening,¡± she said before sitting on the chair next to me. ¡°Um, Sonya¡¯spanyunched a new perfume which is simr to ours and our head of the marketing team also thinks that our method is stolen by her,¡± he spoke and shrugged. T looked at me with squinted eyes. ¡°Seems like your Alpha has a girl obsessed with him who is dying to get his attention,¡± she taunted icily, giving me a fake smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I causally said and rolled my eyes. ¡°She has caused us a huge loss, Luna,¡± Caleb informed her and I red at him. He didn¡¯t know her. She wasn¡¯t going to sit here silently, she would make Sonya pay for it. ¡°What? That bi tch dared not only steal from us but also caused us loss?¡± She eximed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let this 2/3 Emergency calls only K slide. Caleb, get the car ready. You and I are going to her pack right now.¡± ¡°No,¡± I got up and grabbed her hands in mine. ¡°If we would react to this, she would get what she wanted. Besides, I want us to focus on our newunching products. It¡¯s next month and the full moon is in three days so l want all of us to focus on good and positive things only.¡± ¡°What if she steals next time, too?¡± T asked. b ¡°She won¡¯t. Her brand only sells perfume and even if she did, I would press charges against her,¡± I assured her, and then, only she relented. ¡°Why did youe here, baby?¡± I asked after kissing her lips. ¡°Oh, yes. I forgot to tell you that we should leave for the Blood Moon pack tomorrow. I want to spend some time. with Avery before she gets busy with her duties and mate,¡± she retorted with a sad smile on her face. ¡°You should be happy for her, baby. Avery is going to be the first female Chain and it¡¯s something to be proud of, not sad,¡± I told her, pulling her in my arms. I knew that she was protective and caring for her little sister but she had grown up now and we couldn¡¯t fight the fate. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she whispered before snuggling closer and pressing her lips against my neck. ¡°Alpha, the Blood Moon pack is under rogue¡¯s attack and Alpha Sheldon is wounded,¡± Caleb informed me, reading a text from his phone. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Matilda 057% 10:58 +5 I felt him stiffening when I kissed his neck. My poor mate. I stifled a giggle as I remembered how hard it was for him to control himselfst night after we made out for half an hour. Owen had asked him to stay away from me till the full moon which didn¡¯t mean no physical contact, he was indirectly asking us not to have s*x before my healing and awakening Venus. I had shifted already and my wolf was pretty healthy and all good inside me so it didn¡¯t make sense to me why Owen needed to awaken my wolf to heal me when she was already healing me every time I got hurt. Even the marks left by Prescott on my body healed pretty quickly so I was wondering what was wrong with my wolf that she didn¡¯t heal my womb. Everyone around me was happy that Owen had recovered and he would solve our problem soon. My mate was a bit mad at him, ssic Prescott. Being mad at Owen and arguing with him was his old habit which both of them didn¡¯t mind. It was hard for me, too. My h orny wolf missed his big boy driving us crazy. I was about to kiss his lips when Beta Caleb interrupted us, reminding me of his presence. ¡°Alpha, the Blood Moon pack is under rogue¡¯s attack, and Alpha Sheldon is wounded,¡± he informed and my hands clutched Prescott¡¯s shirt tightly as I felt giddy and my heart started pounding in my chest. My pack was under attack and my father was injured while I was away from them, unable to help them immediately. ¡°Are you okay, T?¡± Prescott asked, shaking me slightly and forcing me to look at him. I swallowed hard before nodding my head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my pack.¡± I rose to my feet and ran toward Owen¡¯s room. He was staying in the Silver w pack as he wanted Avery to take over the Chain¡¯s duties in Prescott¡¯s pack so we insisted that he would stay in our pack for hisst days. Alpha Mason also wanted him to spend hisst time with him as they were close. My hands were trembling so I balled them into fists to restrain myself from shaking. I knocked on his door and when he asked me toe in, I opened the door and walked inside. when 1/5 Emergency calls onlyOFO Chapter 136 057% 10.58 He furrowed his brows, examining my expressions. I brought my fist closer to my lips and exhaled loudly, calming myself down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, offering me a ss of water which I took and gulped down greedily. ¡°The Blood Moon pack is under attack. Dad is wounded,¡± I told him in a low voice, my heart thumping in my ears. ¡°Who dared to attack your pack?¡± Owen was surprised, his eyes widened after hearing me. ¡°Rogues.¡± There was a silence for a while before he patted my shoulder soothingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Blood Moon pack and deal with the rogues for thest time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, not understanding what he meant by that. ¡°You will know soon. Don¡¯t worry. Alpha Sheldon will be fine. Nothing wrong will happen this time,¡± he assured me and I prayed to the Goddess to keep my father safe. Prescott drove us to my pack and as we entered the pack territories, we found our warriors dead on the borders. Dn was gone but his f ucking dark magic was still alive in those rogues who had poison in their bodies and had gone absolutely insane. ¡°Riya has cast protection spells on the borders. How could they break it?¡± I sighed, the sight of dead bodies all over the borders unnerved me. ¡°Rogues are clearly way stronger than their spells,¡± Prescott frowned. ¡°I was relieved after they cast protection spells over pack borders. I guess I was wrong to assume that rogues wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it.¡± If they were unstoppable and nothing could stop them¡­ My heart sank thinking what they would have done to Dad. Prescott put his hand on my thigh and gave it a gentle squeeze, looking at me and trying tofort me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡± He had sensed my fear and worry through our bond. ¡°They havee for Fiona so they won¡¯t dare to kill your father,¡± Owen said, reassuring me. 2/5 Emergency calls onlyDOO Chapter 136 057% 10:58 5 His soothing aura didn¡¯t calm me down. I wanted to see my father as soon as possible. e scent The car halted a bit farther from the mansion as we didn¡¯t want them to be alert. We had used the concealer before departing from the Silver w pack to hide our scent so they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense our presence until they saw us. ¡°Were they able to find Fiona? I mind-linked Jack, my father¡¯s Beta. ¡®Alpha Queen?¡± He asked in almost disbelief before answering, ¡®No. Alpha hasn¡¯t told him yet but they are torturing Alpha to force him to submit. They are fiercely searching for her but their leader is in frustration because they are not able to find her yet.¡±¡®¡± ¡°How many are they?¡¯ I asked him as we walked towards the pce silently, making sure that we didn¡¯t make any noise and no one would see us. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. *Thirteen. But they are so powerful that we couldn¡¯t fight against them,¡¯ he informed me with guilt. ¡°I know, Jack, I have fought their kind before, too. It¡¯s not your mistake,¡¯ I replied, trying to reduce his guilt. ¡®Where are you and everyone else? I sought after entering the hallway. Prescott was leading us while Owen and I were silently following him. ¡®We are in the office while the women and children are safe in the basement, Jack replied and I told him that we wereing there soon. We just had to make sure that our path was clear and no rogue should be in our way. Prescott checked the stairs. after checking the first floor and motioned for us to follow him. The office was on the second floor so we tiptoed to the second floor. ¡°Leave me,¡± Avery¡¯s scream made me stop in my way. Her painful shrieks continued and I could hear my father growling and fighting from the other side. Without thinking anything, I turned in the direction from where her voice wasing. The scene before my eyes. made me lose my temper and I let out a ferocious growl. Two men who were not from my pack so I presumed that they were rogues were trying to rape my little sister. 3.3/5 Dreame Emergency calls only F Chapter 136 057% 10:58 They wereughing like monsters while she struggled to push them away. Her top was torn and she was cowering in fear. The tears were falling from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Get off her,¡± I ordered them in a dangerously low voice while Prescott stood closer to me. ¡°Do you think that we will follow your orders?¡± One of them raised his brow and burst intoughter. The other one followed his suit. #5 I seized a knife from my thigh where I had hidden a few knives to use on those monsters whom I couldn¡¯t touch as they had poison in their bodies which reminded me to check for any marks on Avery¡¯s body and I sighed in relief when I found none. I threw the knife at one of them, aiming at his throat. His body immediately fell to the ground with a loud thump and his friend watched his dead body in terror. I could smell fear in him but soon, he looked at me furiously, his eyes changing to crimson red as he shifted into his wolf form right away and leaped in the air to attack me. Prescott¡¯s wolf jumped in and before he could reach me, he pierced his sword right through that rogue wolf¡¯s heart. His blood sttered in the room and a few drops fell on my dress, too. Avery screamed, covering her face with her hands. I dashed to her side and pulled her in a tight embrace. My little sister was still trembling with fear. She was still in shock and horror. ¡°I¡¯m here, Avery. You¡¯re not alone. I¡¯m right here. You¡¯re fine, see,¡± I whispered soothingly, rubbing her hands in mine. embrace.RE ¡°D¡­Dad, Dad is not fine,¡± she stuttered as she sobbed in my embrace. ¡°He will be fine, too. Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± I assured her. ¡°Prescott and Owen are here, too. We will protect everyone. No one will be harmed.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll ask Jack to call Mason here. She needs her mate. No one will be able to help her more than him,¡¯ Prescott mind-linked me. ¡®And I¡¯m going to the office. I could already hear distant growls that were getting closer. Rogues must have heard our voices. We had to face him anyway. ¡®Mom, please,e over here. Avery needs you,¡¯ I called her. As much as Avery needed me, I had to go to fight those monsters before they would cause us more harm and would kill more of my pack members. 04/5 Dreame Emergency calls onlyDO Chapter 136 057% 10:58 +5 Prescott alone couldn¡¯t fight all of them. Had they been ordinary rogues, my mate alone would have killed all of them. He was the strongest and the most lethal Alpha when it came to battles. But sadly, they were the sl aves of Dn and my King needed his Queen by his side.. 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT Dreame Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Prescott D57% 10:58 I headed to the office in my wolf form after howling ferociously. As soon as I got out of that f ucking room, I saw four rogues running in my direction. ¡°Remember not to let them touch you, Prescott,¡± Owen reminded me while following me. ¡®Are you just going to watch or fight?¡¯ I taunted him. ¡°Why should I fight when I¡¯m dying anyway?¡¯ Hisughing voice rang in my mind, getting on my nerves. He didn¡¯t have to remind me that he was dying, it irked me. ¡®F uck off,¡¯ I cursed and cut the link. Rogues shifted into their wolf forms after seeing my wolf and growled while running toward me. I still had my sword in my paw. I had packed a few weapons and tossed them in the trunk of my car before driving to the Blood Moon pack. Owen didn¡¯t want to use his powers to fight the rogues off. He was saving his powers and energy y for T¡¯s healing. After the sacrifice, his body was weak so it couldn¡¯t heal on its own and he didn¡¯t want to risk the chance of T¡¯s pregnancy so he chose to stand on the side watching all of us fight. As two of them pounced on me, I drew the sword mercilessly in their direction, and soon, their blood was everywhere. I could smell their blood only everywhere. They had their heads lowered in fear as I emitted my powerful aura and it suffocated them as their bodies recognized my powerful aura and spontaneously, their bodies wanted to kneel and pay their respect to their King so they were struggling to hold their ground. ¡°Bring him over here if you¡¯re unable to kill him,¡± a stiff yet soft voice ordered them, and without any comint, they obliged. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± One of them chirped, encouraging their brand or sisters for an obvious reason. ¡°Alpha King,¡± an ordinary wolf who was still in his human form and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. We were seeking your presence.¡± There was nothing polite in his tone, he was fooling himself whenUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g thinking that he might 1/5 Emergency calls onlyO Chapter 137 be able to let the Witches know that their magic wasn¡¯t enough to protect the packs from rogues. 057% 10:58 0 +5 ¡°Alpha Sheldon¡­ He is still being held as a captive,¡± Owen said, pping his hands when I hit a few more, and then, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re doing a pretty good job here, you don¡¯t need me so I¡¯m going to Alpha Sheldon.¡± He was wearing a three-piece suit I didn¡¯t know why until he passed by those rogues, going to the office where Alpha Sheldon was with the leader of those ba star ds. More rogues came out of the office after hearing their friends¡¯ scream in agony. They approached him with feral looks on their faces, Owen walked casually as if he were walking in the garden. When they got closer, he took out knives from his jacket and bent his knees before throwing the knives at them, killing them effortlessly. He shook his head and shrugged. ¡°Easy-peasy,¡± he pped his hands as if clearing dust from them. He just wanted to y smart. He showed all the hidden weapons inside his jacket and winked at me before going on his way. I shifted back to my human form and followed Owen inside the office. There were three rogues inside the office, guarding Alpha Sheldon in a circle. I heard Cami¡¯s distant growl and within a minute, my mate was standing beside me. ¡°Wee, Alpha King and Queen,¡± the one with a beard and piercing in his brow spoke, taking his gun out and pointing it at Alpha Sheldon¡¯s head, the other two also followed his suit. ¡°We were waiting for you so we could finally start a negotiation.¡± ¡°I want to end them all at once. Do you think that there are more rogues left?¡¯ I asked Owen. ¡®Till now, we have killed eight of them,¡¯ he replied. T had told us everything that she got to know from her Beta. There were a total of thirteen of them which meant five were still alive. Three were here while the other two were nowhere to be seen in the office. ¡°What do you want?¡± I snarled, showing them my intention to consider their demands while I was just distracting them so I could put my n into action. ¡°Fiona, our Princess,¡± he replied with a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t act anything stu pid, Alpha. The woman who left your little hidden safe ce has shown my men where your women and children were hidden.¡± His words angered my wolf, he wanted to rip his heart out for even daring to think that they could harm the women and children. That was the most nasty thing about them, they didn¡¯t have any morals. They were f ucking 2/5 Emergency calls only F Chapter 137 monsters who shouldn¡¯t exist at all. 57% 10:58 +5 I mind-linked Beta Jack who was with women and children to protect them to confirm if he was speaking the truth. Unfortunately, the rogues had broken in and had tied Jack¡¯s hands and feet with silver chains to stop him from moving. Two rogues had caused havoc there, making women shiver in fear and screaming in pain as they tried to assault them. A thunderous growl erupted through my chest as Jack told me what was happening there.¡±Ask your men to keep their f ucking hands to themselves,¡± I snarled at them, letting my aura fill the room. They had gone feral so my aura didn¡¯t bother them. They only smirked as they sensed my frustration. My powers ormand wouldn¡¯t work on them. ¡°Fine,¡± he agreed and Jack informed me that they had let go of the women. ¡°Now, I want you to take me to where our Princess is,¡± their leader said, waving his gun and pointing it toward the gate for me to take the lead and show him where she was. I was ready to do that as it would make it easier for us to kill them. I would send T and Owen to the basement while I would kill their leader first and then, the remaining two of them who were keeping Alpha Sheldon as hostage. T moved to leave with me but that bas ta rd called out, ¡°No, Alpha Queen. You will stay here.¡± I turned to look at the rogue who had stopped her from leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t cross your line, f ucker. Stay away from my mate. I will not leave her here,¡± my voice held the tone of finality. ¡°I¡¯m staying here. Let them leave together,¡± Owen suggested, volunteering to stay with them and raising his hands in surrender. ¡°Let her leave. You can¡¯t be scared of a woman,¡± their leader who was now just ten feet away from me. I had to stifle a chuckle, his words were making meugh instead of infuriating me. They hadn¡¯t seen her fighting yet and they were going to see what a woman could do to them very soon. Matilda was fuming in anger, she was ring at him with hatred. If her father and people¡¯s safety weren¡¯t at stake, she would have shown them what a woman could do to them. I was already picturing her killing them in ten different ways and all of them had very brutal and painful killings. ¡®I swear, I would have killed him with my bare hands if they hadn¡¯t been poisoned,¡± she boomed in anger. 3/5 Emergency calls onlyDOO Chapter 137 057% 10.58 +5 ¡®Calm down, my Queen. Let them see what a woman is capable of as soon as you¡¯re done freeing the women and children,¡¯ I told her. ¡®Take care of yourself till I return, love.¡± ¡®See you soon, baby,¡¯ she nodded her head before we parted ways. The rogue had pointed the gun at my head as he followed me out of the pce. I hadn¡¯t taken a gun with me as I didn¡¯t want the sound of the gunshot to set them alert. ¡°The key of the cell is in the trunk of my car. Let me fetch it,¡± I said coldly, keeping my expression calm. ¡°Fine,¡± he agreed and stood a bit away from my car. I smiled while walking away, nning where to hide the guns and knives in my head. Owen was f ucking smart. Now I got why he was wearing a suit though it was ufortable. I immediately hid the gun in my pocket. Since he was behind me and wouldn¡¯t face me, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he yelled out impatiently. I closed the trunk and led him to the forest line side cell so we would be away from the pce and no one would hear the gunshot. ¡°How dare you?¡± He growled when he found the cell empty. I took my gun out of my pocket, ready to shoot him. when I heard him growling and going wild. ¡°Where is Fiona? Don¡¯t tell me that you were outsmarting me.¡± ¡°What if I said I were?¡± I said and pulled the trigger instantly after turning to face him. I shot his hand first so the gun would fall from his hand. With each step I took, I fired another shot, this time aiming squarely at his leg. ¡°That¡¯s for disrespecting my mate.¡± The sound of his suffering filled the air as blood surged from the spot where I¡¯d fired. ¡°Monsters like you don¡¯t belong here. You belong to hell so I¡¯m sending you there,¡± I spat before I aimed the gun at his head and fired. 4/5 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Matilda 57% 10:58 ¡®I¡¯m done,¡± Prescott told me and I smiled. No. I wasn¡¯t worried about him though he was in a pretty bad situation. I knew that my mate would find a way to kill him anyhow so I was just focusing on my task. I kicked the door and broke it down before catching them off guard. ¡°Your leader thinks that a woman isn¡¯t dangerous. There is no need to be scared of a woman,¡± I shrugged and rolled my eyes before pointing my sword at them as I closed in. With a swift bound, I jumped and executed him by severing his head with my sword. ¡°Guess what, he is dead just like your friend,¡± I said, looking at the other rogue who was cowering in fear. ¡®I¡¯m done as well, I told Prescott before swinging my sword and beheading that ba sta rd. ¡°Everyone should be scared of women. They can be dangerous, too,¡± I smirked, looking at their dead bodies in satisfaction. That motherf ucker had provoked me and I wasn¡¯t good at handling my anger. My wolf was howling in the back of my mind in victory. She wanted to rip that bas ta rd¡¯s heart out when he made fun of us but we had to restrain ourselves as we couldn¡¯t risk Dad and my people¡¯s safety. ¡°There are only two of them remaining. Once I send them to hell as well to apany their as shole friends, you guys are free to leave from here,¡± I told the women who were now sighing in relief. A few of them were holding their children closely to their chests and I felt a pang of hurt in my chest. How blessed they were to be a mother and have their children with them. My wolfforted me and told me that I was going to get my happiness soon, too. Just one more day and I will heal this time. ¡°Free Beta Jack,¡± I told a girl who didn¡¯t look scared. She seemed to be bold and courageous as she had no trace of fear in her eyes. She bowed to me respectfully before following my order. ¡°I have to go now,¡± I told them and turned to face Beta Jack, ¡°Are you okay?¡± 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 138 D 57% 10:58 ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I will go and ask all of our men to return from the forest,¡± he said. ¡°Forest?¡± I asked perplexed. He hadn¡¯t told me about that. ¡°Alpha had asked them to flee when he learned that the rogues had killed all of the warriors who were guarding the pack borders so he suggested that it was better to flee as we were no match for them and he didn¡¯t want more men to die so all of the men fled to the forest and the Alpha ordered me to protect the women and children,¡± he exined with fear. I was furious after knowing that my men had fled like cowards but after hearing him, I realized that my father¡¯s decision was right. It was better to flee sometimes when the enemy was too powerful and it would only cause you a painful death if you stayed and fought. Not all of them were as strong as my mate and those rogues weren¡¯t ordinary rogues either. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?¡± I sought. ¡°I was afraid that you might get furious and ask them to return to fight when Alpha has strictly asked all of them to leave and not to return until his order,¡± he replied, lowering his head. I sighed and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m letting this slide but the next time, if you keep things from me, I will make sure that you get punished severely for that,¡± I warmed them before leaving. As I reached the stairs, I found Prescott waiting for me there. I threw myself at him and pecked his lips with a short kiss. He handed me over a gun and I restocked the knives at my thighs. ¡°Show them what my woman is capable of,¡± he smirked, knowing me all too well that I wasn¡¯t going to rest till I killed them myself. We walked toward the office and stopped at the window. I found Owen looking right at me and smiling proudly. I flung a knife at both of their hands to make the gun fall out of their hands. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°F uck. Who is there?¡± One of them cursed, walking toward the window and that¡¯s when I kicked the door and entered the office with two guns in my hands and I fired the bullets repeatedly at them while walking toward them. Their whole bodies were covered with the wounds of bullets and blood spilled from the wounds I had inflicted. ¡°Tell your leader in the hell how dangerous a woman can be and how a woman killed you brutally and sent you up there,¡± I said innocently, batting my eyshes. 2/5 Emergency calls only¡­ Chapter 138 ¡°No. No,¡± he begged as he looked into my cold eyes and saw my hands aiming at their heads. ¡°Goodbye, assholes,¡± I smirked before firing the bullets. 057% 10.58 ¡°Our Queen can be merciless when the need arises,¡± Owen remarked, freeing my father. He checked if there were any marks or wounds or scars from rogues¡¯ hands but thanks to the Goddess, he was safe. ¡°Where is Avery?¡± He asked, looking at me. ¡°She is in her room. Mom is with her,¡± I told him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is fine.¡± As soon as the words left my mouth, his shoulders slumped and he exhaled a heavy sigh through his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha Sheldon. Everything is under control now,¡± Prescott informed him. ¡°Thank you for helping us, Alpha Prescott. I¡¯m so relieved to see that I chose the right person for my daughter. You have proved yourself over and over that no one deserved my daughter more than you,¡± Dad said, getting emotional. ¡°I doubt that,¡± Owen whispered, making all of usugh while my mate shot him a death re. ¡°Jokes apart, they are made for each other,¡± Owen said, looking at us with adoration and Prescott smirked. *Now, I agree with you,¡± my mate said, making me giggle. He encircled his arm around my waist and looked into my eyes with sincerity. ¡°There is no need to thank me, Alpha Sheldon. It¡¯s my pack, too, so it¡¯s my duty as well to protect everyone.¡± His eyes soon darkened with lust as he stared at my lips, making me lick my lips nervously. He took a breath sharply in. ¡°How many times have I told you not to do that?¡¯ His voice was deep and husky, making me swallow hard as I struggled to control my pu ssy from reacting to his sex y voice. ¡®Stop staring at me, then. His burning gaze was making my vagina throb in excitement. *F uck. Why are you so beautiful and hot?¡¯ He tore his gaze away from my lips as he struggled to control himself, too. ¡°Just one more night and then, I will devour every inch of you, baby girl.¡± Goddess, every time he called me that, I couldn¡¯t help but get turned on. 3/5 Emergency calls only F Chapter 138 Owen cleared his throat and I realized that I was staring at my mate¡¯s gorgeous face. 057% 10:58 5 ¡°You both better stay away from each other for tonight,¡± he reminded us again. Dad also rubbed his temples, feeling ufortable. I found Prescott doing the same and couldn¡¯t help but giggle at their response. ¡°Should I arrange tomorrow¡¯s events here?¡± Dad asked, looking at Owen sadly. The room fell into dead silence for a minute. The sound of our heartbeat echoed in the room as all of us feared what we had to do tomorrow. ¡°No. I can¡¯t break the promise I already made with Alpha Mason so we will have to return to the Silver w pack tomorrow morning but we can rest tonight here,¡± Owen said, breaking the silence and all of us nodded. ¡°Alright, I respect your decision,¡± Dad replied and we left for our rooms but Prescott and I wanted to check on Avery so we went to her room first. The tears were rolling down her cheeks as she stared at the wall nkly. She was sitting on her bed and didn¡¯t even realize that we had entered her room. ¡°Why is Mason not here yet?¡± Prescott asked, his brows furrowed as he scanned the room. Avery shook as she heard his voice. Her heart started racing in her chest as she locked her eyes with me. ¡°He¡­ He is busy with work.¡± Her timid and broken voice ached my heart. What she had suffered was traumatic and it would take her time to heal from it. Her mate could help her heal sooner and his presence would have made things easier for her but it made me feel disappointed that he wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Is the work more important than his mate?¡± I was seething in anger. How could he be so ignorant and careless? ¡°He should havee here the moment he got the news,¡± Prescott looked at Avery suspiciously. ¡°Are you hiding something, Avery?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hiding anything. I¡¯m just tired. I want to sleep,¡± she murmured and pulled the nket over her before closing her eyes. What was wrong with Alpha Mason? I always found that man weird but after finding out that Avery was his mate, he had shown his care and respect toward her so I didn¡¯t give my gut feeling much attention. 4/5 Dreame Emergency calls onlyDOR Chapter 138 .057% 10:58 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Prescott 057% 10:59 We had our dinner early as Owen had suggested to eat before the full moon would get to its peak at midnight and after that, we would get no time for dinner as we had two events back to back. He knew that after saying goodbye to him, no one was going to eat so he had indirectly made sure that things would be okay even after his demise. No one was ready to talk or break the ufortable silence among us. Dad was hiding his pain beneath his indifferent mask. He was the closest to Owen among all of us while T was emotionally attached to him as he had always given fatherly love to the Spencer sisters. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your sad faces thest thing before I go,¡± Owen was first to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s party tonight. I want all the workers in this house to gather here and start the music and get the liquor here. I want to dance.¡± Avery¡¯s whole family was here and despite her recent trauma, she was ready to take over his post tonight. She had put a brave mask on just like her sister but beneath those blue eyes, there was restlessness and fear that she didn¡¯t want anyone to see through. ¡°Alpha Mason is not here yet,¡± T whispered angrily. Avery¡¯s eyes were glued to the door, waiting for her mate who was a di ck. After seeing Avery suffering alone in painst night, I was skeptical about him. I treated her like my own younger sister that I never had so I was worried about her and wanted to make sure that her mate loved her before she would shift to his pack or he would shift to her pack. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te tonight, I promise I¡¯m going to his pack and demand answers from him. I¡¯m not letting him have her if he doesn¡¯t have the intention of loving and cherishing her which unfortunately, I doubt that he has,¡± I told T who nodded her agreement. ¡°What are you guys doing here alone? Go to the dance floor,¡± Serena pushed us to the hall which they had turned into a dance floor. I didn¡¯t like parties in my house as I preferred privacy and wanted my house to be the ce just for me and my mate but since it wasst night of Owen, I didn¡¯t mind when he wanted to have a feast with my Beta, Ga mma, and my family. The hall was packed with people as the workers also joined us. T locked her arms around my neck and I put my hands on her hips as we danced slowly. 1/4 Emergency calls onlyO FO Chapter 139 3.0 57% 10:59 +5 I found Owen standing in the corner and watching us with a smile on his face. The b ast ard had the nerve to smile when we were in pain. I hated him. I f ucking hated him. I averted my gaze from him and looked into my mate¡¯s beautiful lc eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit that you care about him and his leaving is affecting you as well?¡± She asked, smiling. gently at me. ¡°It would hurt more if I would admit it,¡± I admitted to her and rested my head against hers before kissing her nose. ¡°The full moon is up,¡± Owen announced and the music stopped, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him and all of their eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Do not look at me with that f ucking expression. I have lived far enough and more than all of you,¡± he said, feigning anger. They bid their goodbye to him before leaving while T and I waited for everyone to leave so we could go to the terrace where he had decided to heal m mate and Avery¡¯s taking over his post would take ce. He approached us but I turned my back and left for the terrace, pulling T along with me. ¡°This is Venus¡¯s sword. I know that you have used it before but you haven¡¯t held it on the full moon night. The Moon Goddess will bless you so you will be able to awaken Venus and well, all of us are aware of her she will heal you and you will be conscious of having her inside you in your wolf form. Your wolf is the powers so reincarnation of Venus and she finished what she couldn¡¯t in her past time when you killed Dn freed ournd from the dark powers and established peace with the witches, too.¡± Owen handed the sword to my ny mate. She looked at me before taking it from his hands. I smiled at her and encouraged her to go on. She was nervous and scared if it would work or not. What if it didn¡¯t work like Riya¡¯s spells? ¡°Now, close your eyes and summon Venus,¡± Owen instructed. T followed his words and after a while, we could see a blue hue emanating from her and around the sword. ¡°Ask Venus to heal you and stay with you from now on,¡± he said, raising his hands in the air and murmuring something in a foreignnguage. T¡¯s body shook for a second before she abruptly opened her eyes. ¡°I can feel a power inside me which I have never felt before,¡± she uttered in disbelief. 2/4 Dreame Emergency calls only Chapter 139 057% 10.59 ¡°That means you have awakened Venus sessfully,¡± Owen replied, sighing in relief and smiling at her. ¡°Now, you have to mate with your st upid mate tonight before the sunrise. Your mating on the full moon night will not only create healthy babies but also, provide you safety and the blessing of the Moon Goddess,¡± Owen divulged. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. T¡¯s cheeks flushed as she stole a nce from me. We both looked at each other and smiled. Finally, the torment period was over. Staying away from each other was nothing but torture. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up, leave,¡± Owen scolded us. ¡°But Avery-¡± T hesitated as she found her sister sitting alone because her as shole mate¡¯s seat was empty. He hadn¡¯t showed up yet. Owen cut her off, You must mate tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Matty. You just leave and take care of yourself,¡± Avery assured her sister. ¡°If anything goes wrong or you need help, you will call us, okay?¡± I looked at her and she nodded her head. ¡°I will, I promise. Now, please, go. There isn¡¯t much time left,¡± she insisted. ¡°Goodbye, Owen,¡± T murmured. ¡°I hope you find peace in heaven.¡± ¡°Of course, I will. There won¡¯t be an arrogant Alpha to bother me,¡± he teased and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Goodbye, Owen. You lived a good life,¡± I said and he smiled at me before pulling me in a hug and patting my shoulder. ¡°Thank you,¡± Owen said, looking at us and then, patted T¡¯s hair. ¡°You will soon be a mother. We left from there and got into our room. I closed the door and pushed my mate against the door. ¡°Goddess, I had waited for so long. The first book in this series is going to end soon, only a couple of chapters left. The second book will continue under this book with Avery¡¯s story. Follow @authorj.donna on fb and ig to get more updates. 3/4 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 057% 10:59 5 Matilda ¡°Me, too.¡± I brought his mouth closer to me before kissing his lips with a fiery intensity. His hands grabbed my thigh and massaged it before tugging it up and closer to his hip, wrapping my leg around his hip while running his hand back and forth on my skin, making the tingles rush in my body. My heart raced in anticipation as he kissed me passionately, his tongue tugging at my lower lip, seeking entrance into my mouth. I moved my hands up and down his neck and shoulders before tearing his shirt down as I didn¡¯t have the patience to unbutton his shirt. I wanted to feel his hard abs and se xy chest under my hands. Goddess, how much I had to restrain myself from touching his chest as it would make me lose my control. I could feel the knots forming in my stomach as his hands moved to my breasts and held them with my dress on. I moaned in his mouth as pleasure rushed in my body and he plunged his tongue inside my mouth. Goddess, he was kissing me as if he had been starved of the taste of my lips which turned me on more. The way my body responded to his every move was like a moon to the tides. My body would never stop reacting to his touch no matter how much I had gotten used to him. His lips moved to my neck after tasting every corner of my mouth and showered hot and wet kisses all over my neck, nibbling and licking seductively, making my breath hitch in my throat. His hands ripped my dress and the sudden contact of the air against my bare skin made me gasp. My dress had the built-in bra attached to it so I wasn¡¯t wearing any bra. H pulled himself away and gazed at my boobs with carnal hunger. ¡°My perfect boobies,¡± he smirked, ying with them and making them bounce with his hands. I sucked in a breath when he groaned, watching my boobs rising and falling rapidly as his intense gaze made my heart race and my mouth went dry, missing his sweet addictive lips. He looked at my face and I bit my lip nervously, feeling my juices trickling down my p ussy. I pressed my legs together as he watched me from head to toe, crossing his arms. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You¡¯re f ucking perfection, baby girl. I got so lucky to have this sex y body all for myself. These perfect lips,¡± he murmured in his deep husky voice, tracing my lips with his thumb before pushing it inside my mouth and I licked 1/3 Emergency calls onlyO FO¡­ Chapter 140 it. 057% 10:59 +5 ¡°F uck, you¡¯re so hot, love,¡± he murmured, pushing the thumb inside his mouth and licking it before moaning. I was so turned on that it was hard for me to breathe. ¡°Babe, I¡­ I need-¡± He pressed his thumb on my lip, shushing. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak. Let me finish.¡± His voice was more of amand and Goddess, his dominating voice was so f ucking se xy. ¡°These sweet big lips,¡± he ravished my lips. ¡°These big perfect boobs. Oh, my boobies, I have missed you so much,¡± he buried his face in between my breasts and snuggled before licking it. ¡°These are my boobs, not yours,¡± I giggled. ¡°Shush, every part of yours is mine and I will make sure that you scream that soon,¡± he said huskily. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me or else twill punish you.¡± He said with a frown. When I didn¡¯t say anything, he grabbed my chin. ¡°Say that you will obey your Alpha.¡± ¡°I will obey, Alpha,¡± my voice was breathless. He was in the aggressive and dominating mode which was so se xy and hot that it was making my pu ssy clench with need. He ripped my panty and kneeled in front of me. ¡°This perfect p ussy.¡± His lips kissed my folds before licking every single drop of my juices. I moaned loudly as hepped and kissed down there before turning me around so I was facing the door. He cupped my as scheeks before kissing my as s. ¡°And this perfect big a ss,¡± he murmured in a breathless voice before squeezing them andnding a gentle p on my as s. ¡°You¡¯re the f ucking perfection, love. Goddess created you with perfection.¡± Prescott held me from my waist and tossed me over his shoulder, walking us to the bed and tossing me on the bed a bit harshly. Tonight nothing was gentle about him, neither his touch was gentle nor his kiss was gentle. Everything screamed passion, hunger, and dominance. He hovered over me and kissed me aggressively, holding my hands in his and pressing them above my head. ¡°F uck me, Prescott,¡± I pleaded as the need between my legs was rising and I couldn¡¯t wait anymore. 2/3 Emergency calls onlyOC Chapter 140 057% 10:59 5 ¡°Say that again,¡± he closed his eyes and loved hearing that from me. He loved to see how I wanted him as much as he wanted me. ¡°Oh, Goddess,¡± I inhaled a deep breath and drew circles with my fingers on his nipple. ¡°F uck me, Prescott.¡± He groaned in satisfaction. ¡°I promise, I will. Hard.¡± ¡°Oh, Prescott,¡± a low moan escaped through my lips when he teased my nipple with his tongue and teeth. He took my nipple in his mouth and sucked on it hard while pinching and ying with the other one. He then moved his mouth to my pu ssy and ate me up again. I wanted more. I was so greedy that I couldn¡¯t be satisfied after being starved of his big co ck for so long. Hough with the teasing now. I want you inside me,¡± I demanded and he smirked at me before removing his boxers. ¡°You look so se xy while being demanding, My Queen.¡± He began thrusting his giant manhood inside me and I moaned, throwing my head back. His thrust soon turned hard and fast as we both neared our org asm. I screamed his name again when my org asm rippled through me and his grip on my boobs tightened as he came undone soon after me. *I love you so, Goddess,¡± he said, looking into my eyes after kissing my forehead and resting his face against mine. ¡°I love you, too, babe.¡± I pecked a small kiss on his nose. I was in love with this man who treated me and everyone around me so well. Everything about this man was amazing, he had taught me what true love meant. 3/3 SEND GIFT Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Matilda 057% 10:59 +5 The room was filled with the aroma of freshly baked apple pies as the chef brought the tter of pies out of the kitchen and set it on the table. Another chef carried the pizzas and my mouth watered as I suddenly craved the Italian pizza. ¡°Will you just sniff the food or eat it?¡± My mate asked, stretching his hand to grab the apple pie. I pped his hand and shoved it away. ¡°The party hasn¡¯t begun yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your baby shower and I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father so we have the right to eat it before everyone else,¡± he cheekily smiled at me and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Stop it and better not touch the food,¡± I warned him, pointing my finger at him. He raised his hands in surrender and pouted. ¡°Where are the hosts?¡± He asked and I frowned. The girls had taken too much time to get ready, even more than me though it was my baby shower and gender reveal. ¡°We are here,¡± Mia and Ivy waved at us. ¡°The hosts are taking a bit longer to get ready to impress their mates,¡± they giggled and I also chuckled. Avery and Serena were hosting my baby shower. They insisted that we do the gender reveal ce instead of knowing the gender of my twins right away from the sonography. Prescott wasn¡¯t in favor of it but reluctantly agreed as my girls persuaded both of us though we were getting impatient to know it now. ¡°Mason ising?¡± I asked, looking at Prescott. He smirked. ¡°Of course, he is.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± I asked him through the link. ¡°I did nothing,¡± he shrugged. ¡®I¡¯m sure that you did something. That mischievous grin on your face says otherwise.¡¯ I pointed out. 1/4 N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Emergency calls only Chapter 141 57% 10:59 He frowned. ¡®Fine. I went to his packst week and asked him to treat Avery right or get the f uck out of her life.¡¯ ¡°You threatened him toe?¡¯ I shook my head in disbelief and put my hand on my belly and waist as it was getting hard for me to stand for a long time. My belly had grown so big that I could easily put the te of my food and eat from there. ¡°Sit here,¡± he forced me to sit on the chair. I ¡°It¡¯s hard to get up once I sit down,¡± I whined, puffing my cheeks and folding my arms. If I wanted to sit, I would have sat. I wasn¡¯t a kid who needed his constant attention and care. Serena had chosen the den for the venue. The food counter was now filled with mocktails, alcohol, and food. Since I was a werewolf, alcohol couldn¡¯t affect my babies so I could drink but within limits. My parents and Alpha Mason joined us. Mom had brought a little present for me which I excitedly opened and found two little frocks. ¡°Aww, these are so cute,¡± I hugged her and she kissed my cheek. ¡°Of course, they are since they are yours. I had kept them so I could see your daughter in these again,¡± she said with happy tears in her eyes. I greeted both Alphas who had separate presents for me. ¡°You guys started the ceremony without me,¡± Serena pouted, walking towards us with Avery on her side. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin the games,¡± Avery pped her hands excitedly. ¡°Open your giftster.¡± ¡°Where is your mate?¡± Prescott asked my sister in a low voice. He was controlling his anger. I was worried that he might perhaps beat his a ss as he was acting all overprotective like a big brother for Avery. ¡°He was sick so I asked him not toe and take a rest,¡± Avery replied and pursed her lips in guilt. We both knew that she was lying but I didn¡¯t want my parents to be worried about this so I asked him to help him to get up and changed the topic. Avery had nned several games for all of us but sadly, I got tired after ying just one and I needed food so I spent most of my time on the food counter. I took a rest in between as L had suggested. We took a lot of pictures. I wanted to photo frame a few of them and put them in my room and the hall too. 2/4 Emergency calls only Chapter 141 057% 10.59 Caleb almost fainted or should I say that pretended to faint after seeing his gorgeous mate? They were finally I getting along though the cute banter between them didn¡¯t change at all. Serena dragged me to the dance floor and we danced to our favorite songs, singing the song along at the top of our lungs while I could feel my mate¡¯s burning gaze in my back and the same was for Serena, too. ¡°Let¡¯s do the gender reveal now,¡± Avery said as she brought the tray of cupcakes and the chef helped her to carry another tray of the cupcakes. both ¡°Since our Luna is expecting twins if both are boys, the inside of the cupcake would bepletely blue, and if are girls, the inside of the cupcake would bepletely pink and if one is a boy and one is a girl, the inside of the cupcake would be half pink and half blue,¡± Avery exined before everyone took one cupcake from the tray. She was the first to eat and test but it wasn¡¯t her cupcake, hers was white so we moved to see the next one- Mia, one-Mia, hers was white, too. Ivy, Jericho, Serena, and Prescott had white ones. ¡°I should have the right one. I¡¯m the Dad of the twins,¡± my mate grumbled, disappointed to see that his cupcake wasn¡¯t the one with the results. Everyone chuckled at his possessiveness for our kids, too. ¡°See, even I don¡¯t have the right one,¡± I pouted after checking my cupcake. ¡°Do you want me to ask them to send the remaining cupcakes your way, baby?¡± Prescott kissed my cheek and stood closer to me. I facepalmed myself. This man couldn¡¯t see me sad, not even in games. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, Prescott. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Okay as you say,¡± he sighed and shrugged. Alpha Mason got the right cupcake which was half pink and half blue as I had prayed to the Goddess. I was so happy after seeing it but my body was exhausted so I called it a day after clicking more pictures with everyone. Tomorrow was the big day for us because my mate was going tounch his new luxury goods and there would be so many important people and media. He was nning to recover his loss from his new launch so it had to be a sessful event. I wouldn¡¯t have insisted on going if that bi tch wouldn¡¯t haveunched her new clothing line on the same date. I was going to teach her a lesson if needed. She had to give up on my mate because luckily, we were the fated mates again after we spent the full moon night together, we could feel our bond alive again. 3/4 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Prescott D56% 10:59 #5 It was the sixth time I had caught him staring at Cami. It was really ticking me off, seeing my father act like this at his age. And that too, for my mate¡¯s mother. He didn¡¯t marry anyone after my mother¡¯s death but now, he hadpletely forgotten about her. I bet if Alpha Sheldon wouldn¡¯t have returned, he would have asked Cami to marry him. Had his love for my mother ended? How easily did he move on from Mom after his first love returned? It hurt and angered me to see him falling for Cami all over again and forgetting about my Mom. T left to sleep as she felt exhausted after the gender reveal and I was also going to join her soon, but after talking to my Dad. He had to give up on Cami. She was my mate¡¯s mother and still in love with Sheldon. They both were happily living with each other and enjoying each other¡¯spany. ¡°Stop staring at her,¡± I snarled, standing behind me. ¡°Goddess, you startled me,¡± Dad sighed and I stood beside him, pulling my hands behind my back. ¡°If you¡¯ll not stop staring at her like a lovestruck puppy, soon they will know it, too,¡± I told him coldly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He kept his head lowered and didn¡¯t dare to meet my eyes. ¡°You know precisely what I¡¯m talking about,¡± I narrowed my eyes at him. Dad shook his head and peeked at me, looking into my eyes deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Prescott. I force myself not to look at her whenever I¡¯m around her but I fucking can¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡°What the fuck are you saying?¡± I restrained the urge to growl. There were still people around us, not everyone had left yet. I had to make sure that no one heard us so I was talking in a very low voice though they were farther from us. ¡°I love her. She was my first love,¡± Dad admitted defeatedly. 1/4 Emergency calls onlyOr Chapter 142 056% 10:59 +5 I clenched my jaw after hearing his confession. It wouldn¡¯t feel good listening that your father loved someone else. All the love that he had for Mom vanished or maybe he never loved her, he might have pretended to love her because there was no way that I would feel for any woman what I felt for Matilda. I loved her which meant that I didn¡¯t give a f uck about any other woman. No woman could ever rece her and I wouldn¡¯t even want to look at anyone other than Matilda. For me, it was love and how it should be. ¡°Did you ever love Mom?¡± I asked him and his lips parted as his face paled. He hadn¡¯t expected me to ask that question. ¡°I didn¡¯t take a chosen mate ever after she died,¡± he spoke, looking at the sky. ¡°Of course, I loved her and I still love her. How could you question that?¡± I scoffed, ¡°It was you who told me that I couldn¡¯t love two women at the same time and now, you¡¯re telling me that you love Mom and Cami both which makes me wonder whom you actually love but the truth is in front of my eyes. No matter how much I want to deny it or avoid it, the fact is that you love only Cami.¡± He covered his face with his hands before wiping it and sighing loudly. ¡°You didn¡¯t see me with your Mom or else you wouldn¡¯t have asked me that.¡± ¡°Exactly. Who knows how you treated her?¡± I spat icily. ¡°Prescott,¡± he growled. ¡°Don¡¯t cross your limits. All the pack members know how I treated your mother. I know that at this point, you don¡¯t trust what I say but you may ask anyone how I treated her and how I was with her.¡± He was offended by my usation but I knew that one could always pretend so I didn¡¯t need to ask anyone. ¡°I couldn¡¯t withstand the sight of any man hitting on her though she didn¡¯t pay any heed to them. I could die for her and kill for her. I waspletely obsessed with her but that¡¯s not how I feel for Cami. SheContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. is someone! want to admire from a distance. I do care about her but I can¡¯t kill Sheldon to be with her. I¡¯m happy that she is happy with him. I don¡¯t want to be with her, I just want to see her happy with her mate. I¡¯m not jealous of Sheldon anymore because I know what I had with your mother was once in a lifetime kind of love. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t marry someone else though you needed a mother. F uck, it¡¯s been years and she is not anymore yet I can¡¯t imagine her with someone else. It makes my blood boil and I want to shred that person to pieces,¡± he exined calmly. ¡°Maybe what I feel for Cami is not love. It¡¯s just the guilt of believing Beatrice and not being able to recognize that it wasn¡¯t Cami,¡± he added with a sad smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not love. I¡¯m not jealous anymore. I¡¯m happy for her and you don¡¯t need to worry. I know my boundaries.¡± 2/4 Emergency calls onlyDO Chapter 142 56% 10:59 +5 I couldn¡¯t say anything so I walked away from him and headed straight to my apartment. T had already fallen asleep. I kissed her forehead and took a shower before joining her in the bed. I wrapped my arm around her belly as usual and she moaned in sleep, turning her face in my direction. ¡°When did youe?¡± She asked in her sleepy voice, sounding so cute. ¡°Half an hour ago. Now, sleep. We need to leave in the early morning for the town.¡± I kissed the tip of her nose and closed my eyes. ¡°Can you just put everything in order? We don¡¯t have much time left, Laura shouted at one of her colleagues who was looking at her in fear. Laura was in stress. She wanted everything perfectly organized and in ce, just like how I had instructed her. I was d that she had followed all of my instructions and prepared everything ordingly. I hade to the venue earlier, leaving T in our penthouse and assigning a stylist to help her dress for tonight¡¯s event. I would send Caleb to bring her here. ¡°CEO is here,¡± I heard someone whispering and suddenly, all the eyes turned to me, everyone¡¯s mouth shut. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here,¡± Laura said nervously. ¡°When will be the media here?¡± I asked as my main target was to get the attention of the media so they would help me advertise my brand and newunch. ¡°Within an hour,¡± she replied. ¡°Al¡­ Sir,¡± Caleb¡¯s voice made me tilt my head at him. ¡°The guests have started toe. I think you should go and start receiving them.¡± I had invited many celebrities and my friends from mafia groups also joined as they were my investors and I had a good rtionship with them. Sonya had herunch tonight, too, but she couldn¡¯t make it as big as mine. ¡°Sir, there is a problem,¡± the general manager of mypany whispered in my ear. ¡°What is it?¡± I muttered through gritted teeth. 3/4 Emergency calls only- Chapter 142 D 56% 10.59 ¡°The person who shared our method of making the perfume has attempted suicide. He has been sent to the hospital immediately,¡± he reported. ¡°Make sure that the word doesn¡¯t get out,¡± I warned him and he nodded his head in approval. Why did I have the feeling that it was a werewolf, not a human?. I headed toward the entry gate and stood there with a few of my men around me. I smiled at them and did a handshake with a few of them whom I had known personally. ¡°Al¡­ Sir, should we start the event? The majority of the guests and media are already here,¡± Caleb asked. ¡®Stu pid Beta. Stop calling me Alpha here and we have the mind-linking powers for a reason. Do you forget that when you¡¯re in the town?¡± I reprimanded him, ¡®Sorry, Alpha. It slipped my mind. Should we start the event?¡± He asked again. ¡®No. Go and get T here. Then, we will begin.¡¯ Imanded him and he nodded his head before leaving. ¡°Sir, we have served the refreshments to the guests and the models soon will be ready for the fashion show,¡± Laura informed me. ¡°Make sure that all the products are disyed on the screen behind them as they start their walk,¡± I told her before mingling with my guests and conversing with them about theunching products. 4/4 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Matilda 056% 10.59 I couldn¡¯t believe my reflection in the mirror. I had asked the stylist to color my hair blonde temporarily. I also wore lenses to hide my real eye color before they arrived. It wasn¡¯t normal to have lc color eyes and silver hair among the humans. I still remember how those girls stared at me when I was working in the restaurant and made fun of my natural hair and eye color. Tonight¡¯s event was important and there would be media, too, so I didn¡¯t want to look abnormal between them. ¡°Are you ready, Luna?¡± Caleb asked, knocking on my door. ¡°Luna? Isn¡¯t your name Matilda?¡± Sheena, the stylist asked, her brows creased. ¡°That¡¯s my brother. He has liked to call me Luna since childhood. He has been calling me Luna ever since we were little. It¡¯s my nickname,¡± I giggled, lying to them. ¡°Aww, that¡¯s so sweet,¡± Kathy, her assistant spoke sweetly. ¡®Caleb, there are humans around. Please, call me by my name,¡¯ I told him through the link. ¡®Oh, Goddess. Why is my brain not working today? Why do I keep forgetting that I¡¯m in the town and not in our pack?¡± He sounded sad and tired. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re missing my bestie,¡¯ I teased him. ¡®Can I bring her with me from the next time? Please¡­?¡¯ He pleaded. The poor guy was really missing his mate. ¡®Sure, I will also get herpany. I get bored when he is away working! I would ask Prescott and I was sure that he wouldn¡¯t have any issue. From the next time, whenever I visited the town, I would have thepany of my twins, too. The due date that L had given me was just one week away. ¡°Are you satisfied with your look, Ma¡¯am?¡± Sheena asked. ¡°Please, call me Matilda. I¡¯m in love with it. Thank you so much,¡± I thanked both of them before grabbing my 1/4 Emergency calls only Chapter 143 clutch and opening the door. D56% 10:59 Caleb was pacing around the room impatiently. When our eyes locked, he was going to bow to me but I threw my arms at him and pinched him slightly to bring his mind back to the town which was wandering around Serena. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, that¡¯s what I told them so you better not act like Beta for tonight,¡± I whispered in his ear before. pulling myself away. ¡°You¡¯re looking so pretty, Lu¡­ Matilda,¡± he smiled at me and then, looked at my stylist and her assistant who were still watching us, probably to say goodbye but then, I realized that they would also come to the event. They were invited as well so I asked them toe with us but she told me that she had booked a cab which was on the way already. I sat in the passenger seat and Caleb drove us to the venue. We talked about how this event would help us recover from the loss we recently faced because of that bi tch. Her event wasn¡¯t farther from our venue, it was, just a 15-minute walk¡¯s distance. Caleb showed me her venue from the outside. I decided to drop in there after our event ended. I had to meet her and tell her about our mate bond to make her back off. The event hadn¡¯t begun yet. As I met Prescott¡¯s eyes, he checked me out from head to toe while walking toward me, mouthing beautiful and shaking his head while exhaling through his mouth. *F ucking smoldering hot,¡¯ heplimented me and kissed my lips, leaning closer to me and holding my waist. ¡®Seems like you missed me too much,¡¯ I smirked, looking into his misty grey eyes deeply. ¡°You have transformed into apletely different person. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you until I sniffed your scent,¡± he remarked, making me giggle. Suddenly, the shes of the camera made me frown. I was wondering why they were taking our pictures until I realized that I was the CEO¡¯s wife and then only I smiled at them. Prescott posed for the camera, holding my waist and keeping his face closer to mine, his chin touching the side of my cheek. I put my hand on his chest and smiled at them. ¡°You guys make a lovely couple.¡± ¡°They look perfect together.¡± 2/4 Dreame Emergency calls onlyF Chapter 143 ¡°Oh my gosh, she is so pretty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure their kids will look as gorgeous as their parents.¡± ¡°Such a cute couple.¡± ¡°They look like a power couple. They¡¯re oozing confidence and love.¡± 056% 10:59 A few reporters and the people from the crowdplimented us. I also wondered whom our kids would take after. My eyes fell on those girls who were shamelessly gawking at my mate and I felt jealousy rearing its ugly head in my heart. +5 ¡°Let¡¯s begin the event.¡± Prescott led me toward our seat and pulled out my chair for me. He helped me in sitting. and then, gave me a ss of juice. I didn¡¯t even know that I was thirsty until I had the juice. I had eaten in the car so I wouldn¡¯t eat like I had been starved for days amongst the humans. After Prescott gave his speech and introduced the footwear and makeup products. He did let the media ask him questions about the products before starting the fashion show. They had kept the newContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. collection of clothing a secret. It was a limited edition so it would sell out within a blink of an eye. The beautiful models started walking on the ramp, wearing amazing outfits and shoes. The collection was so pretty that I wanted every item in my wardrobe. The designers had worked really hard for this. Prescott introduced every designer and acknowledged their hard work in making everything so perfect. A few of them sent flying kisses in Prescott¡¯s way shamelessly. I had to restrain myself from killing them. How dare they flirt with my mate right in front of me even after knowing that he was married and his wife was present there? *Calm down, love. My eyes are on you only,¡¯ Prescott¡¯s soothing voice rang in my mind and I blushed. Even while working and being surrounded by hundreds of people, his eyes were on me. I locked my gaze with him and realized that he didn¡¯t even bother to look at those models even though it was his event. ¡®They should be only on me. You¡¯re f ucking mine,¡¯ I said possessively, crossing my arms across my chest. ¡°Sir has asked me to give you this,¡± Caleb said, giving me the te of a sandwich and fruit sd on the side. He was so thoughtful and caring. I wondered how he managed to do everything at once. Being a good husband 3/4 Emergency calls onlyDOO Chapter 143 and the CEO of such a big brand¡­ 056% 10:59 ¡°I have a surprise for you tonight. We will leave as soon as this show ends and the celebrity¡¯s interview ends,¡± he told me and my eyes shone with excitement. I would be lying if I said that I wasn¡¯t looking forward to tonight. I finished my food and got up to use the washroom. When I was a few feet away from the washroom, I heard a few women talking to each other. ¡°He is so hot, I¡¯m so jealous of his wife.¡± ¡°I wish he would have been a bachelor.¡± ¡°He might be a bachelor soon. Women¡¯s beauty tends to dull after bing a mother. She would lose her charm but he won¡¯t and then, he would lose his interest in him. Then, he might get single again.¡± I felt nauseous after hearing their nastyments so I immediately opened the door and all of them looked at me with paled faces but I ignored them and locked the door behind me before throwing up. 4/4 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Epilogue Matilda 056% 11:00 +5 After three years ¡°Mira,e here,¡± I shouted, chasing her as she kept running with her little legs faster than me. ¡°No, Mommy. You will scold me,¡± she sulked, not stopping anyway. Goddess. She had blessed me with two little devils who were so smart for their age and were born with the attitude of their father. Mira hadn¡¯t finished her breakfast yet and she wanted to eat only junk food all the time. I was running after her with the bowl of fruits and the ss of the chocte milkshake but she was running away. ¡°Your father has spoiled you so much that now, you¡¯re not listening to Mommy,¡± I paused to catch a breath, giving up on chasing he ¡°No only Daddy, she is the favorite of Uncle Caleb and Uncle Jericho, too,¡± Oscarined in his cute voice and puffed his cheeks. ¡°You both are equally spoiled. Your aunt Serena, Ivy, and Mia have left no chance in spoiling you, my boy,¡± I said sweetly. I rubbed my temples, feeling fatigued again. I was having a headache today since the morning, maybe because I hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet but then, I wasn¡¯t feeling like eating anything. My stomach was infected probably so whatever I ate, I had to throw upter so I opted for eating only choctes but it didn¡¯t fill my tummy. ¡°I caught you,¡± Prescott entered the hall and grabbed Mira before throwing her in the air and catching her in his arms. They both started giggling while I put my hands on my hips and red at them furiously. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°What did she do this time?¡± My mate asked sheepishly, making a puppy face as if it would relent me. ¡°First of all, fix your face. That trick doesn¡¯t work anymore,¡± I told him coldly. ¡°She hasn¡¯t finished her breakfast yet and it¡¯s already afternoon, lunchtime.¡± 1/5 56% 11.00 Emergency calls only Chapter 145 ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t make yummy food like you so I don¡¯t like it,¡± she grimaced, shrugging casually. gasped. That little devil had the nerve to insult my cooking skills. ¡°Oh? First, my doll, they are fruits so they don¡¯t need to be cooked. I cut them for you and served you in the bowl, that¡¯s it. And secondly, you love it when Mommy makes hamburgers for you, don¡¯t you?¡± She nodded her head in approval. ¡°I love them.¡± ¡°And yet you¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t make yummy food like Daddy, huh?¡± I narrowed my eyes at her. ¡°Did I say that?¡± She asked, looking at her Daddy who shook his head as no. ¡°You must have misheard me, Mommy. I love your cooking, I will eat those fruits for you.¡± Prescott put her down and she came to me, taking the bowl from my hands. She was too smart for her age. maniptive skills were top-notch. She could y from the devil to the innocent within a blink of an eye. I rubbed my forehead. ¡°You give Mommy a headache by causing trouble, doll.¡± ¡°Let me give you a head massage,¡± Prescott said, making me sit on the sofa. Her ¡°You¡¯re the root cause of it. Hadn¡¯t you spoiled her to this level, I wouldn¡¯t be having a hard time dealing with her,¡± I frowned, shooting a death re at him. ¡°How can you use me of spoiling her when she is the most innocent girl I have ever seen,¡± he said, looking adoringly at Mira who gave him a flying kiss. I scoffed. ¡°She is anything but innocent. Maybe you should get your eyes checked.¡± ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I will call grandfather if you continue fighting.¡± Oscar threatened us, grimacing at us. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Prescott asked him, pointing his finger at his chest. ¡°Yes, Dad. You guys are so annoying when you fight. Once you start fighting, you end it with going all gross and kissing. Eww, I can¡¯t withstand the sight of it,¡± Oscar fake gagged, making both of our jaw drop to the floor as we stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Is he really three years old?¡± My mate asked me, making me nod my head at him. ¡°They are just so smart and act like they know everything. Well, if I were to be honest, they knew things better 2/5 Dreame calls onlyOro- Emergency calls only Chapter 145 056% 11:00 than the kids of their age. They really had gotten strong genes,¡± I said, looking at Oscar who was silently creating something with the papers. A wave of nausea hit me and I immediately rushed to the washroom. I hadn¡¯t eaten anything but chocte and now, even that was troubling my stomach. I was throwing up when Prescott came and held my hair, rubbing my back gently to soothe me. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± He asked with a worried expression marred on his face. I nodded my head and he helped me wash my face. ¡°I¡¯m feeling giddy because of fatigue.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± he held my hand and forced me to walk out of the washroom. I stopped him and batted my eyshes at him. ¡°I will be fine after taking a rest. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± I pleaded through my eyes. ¡°You me me for spoiling my Princess when she gets all the maniptive tactics from her Mommy,¡± he chuckled, letting go of my hand. I pouted and walked over to the bed. ¡°That¡¯s so wrong. Both of our kids look like you. Their hair, eyes, faces, and especially, their attitude¡­ They have received it all from their Daddy.¡± He groaned, eyeing me with his lustful gaze. ¡°You know how much it gets to me when you say Daddy.¡± ¡°Stop being so h orny. I wasn¡¯t calling you Daddy. I¡­¡± I tried to exin it but he shushed me. ¡°I dare you to say Ddady once again in that beautiful voice and I won¡¯t stop f ucking you until you scream and call me Daddy,¡± he warned me, his eyes turned to the darkest shade of the grey as he undressed me with his burning gaze. I licked my lips nervously, watching him with the same desire he had for me. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me to take you right now, baby doll,¡± he groaned, getting on the bed and hovering over me. ¡°Daddy, Mommy,¡± Mira¡¯s voice made him jump out of the bed quickly. ¡°Why did you leave me alone in the hall? What are you doing here?¡± Prescott hid the bulge in his pants and turned his face to his Princess. ¡°Mommy wasn¡¯t feeling well so I came to check on her.¡± 3/5 Emergency calls onlyDO Chapter 145 056% 11.00 ¡°Oh no. I finished the fruits so you would make the hamburgers formica a racepalmen herself. ¡°Anyway, Ta care of yourself, Mommy, and get well soon. I don¡¯t want Ddady now you all the time.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked almost in disbelief. ¡°You already get him all for yourself in the night. Now, dolyneuwarete sn atch his daytime, too. for yourself?¡± M scowied, rolling her eyes, ¡°Did she just call me selfish indirectly?¡± Tasked my mla,gt zine ectotional as the welled up in my eyes tears didn¡¯t know why I was getting so emotional over sucka optrying. There was something wrong with metel was having too many mood swings. ¡°She is just a kid, T. Why are you letting it hurt you Prescott hold my hands in his andforted me. ¡°Mira, you shouldn¡¯t talk to Mommy like that. trinn stand first and then, your Daddy. She gave birth to you while going through so much pain to one you to this world. Say sorry to Mommy,¡± I said softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy, Mira sa innocardioining her ears with her hands. ¡°Now go and y with your brother, he cotoner and she came closer to him and kissed his cheek. brand ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy,¡± she said again, maange to heat melt. I kissed her cheek and she kissed my cheek before saying bye and leaving. Prescott got up from the bed and c cost d the door before returning to the bed. ¡°Now you can call me Daddy as much as you want.¡± The thought of being premont came across my mind and I panicked. I wasn¡¯t ready to deal with more kids pus yet. ¡°Prescott, I might ine oraremmant. Get me the pregnancy test from the drawer,¡± I told him and he handed thi me. I immediately sid hakit and found the test positive. The morning sickness and mood swings, noustes everything started nng sense to me. ¡°Come out, bibe, Prescott knocked on the door impatiently. ¡°The test it ponowe, to a him in a low voice. over ¡°Wait Liwen vou seem happy?¡± He sought. 4/55 Dreame Emergency calls onlyDOR FO Chapter 145 D56% 11.00 +5 ¡°Oh, no. I finished the fruits so you would make the hamburgers for me,¡± Mira facepalmed herself. ¡°Anyway, Take care of yourself, Mommy, and get well soon. I don¡¯t want Ddady to be with you all the time.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked almost in disbelief. ¡°You already get him all for yourself in the night. Now, do you want to sn atch his daytime, too, for yourself?¡± Miral scowled, rolling her eyes.. ¡°Did she just call me selfish indirectly?¡± I asked my mate, getting emotional as the tears welled up in my eyes. I didn¡¯t know why I was getting so emotional over such a petty thing. There was something wrong with metely. I was having too many mood swings. ¡°She is just a kid, T. Why are you letting it hurt you?¡± Prescott held my hands in his andforted me. ¡°Mira, you shouldn¡¯t talk to Mommy like that. I¡¯m her husband first and then, your Daddy. She gave birth to you while going through so much pain to bring you into this world. Say sorry to Mommy,¡± I said softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy,¡± Mira said innocently, holding her ears with her hands. ¡°Now go and y with your brother,¡± he told her and she came closer to him and kissed his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy,¡± she said again, making my heart melt. I kissed her cheek and she kissed my cheek before saying bye and leaving. Prescott got up from the bed and closed the door before returning to the bed. ¡°Now you can call me Daddy as much as you want.¡± The thought of being pregnant came across my mind and I panicked. I wasn¡¯t ready to deal with more kids just yet. ¡°Prescott, I might be pregnant. Get me the pregnancy test from the drawer,¡± I told him and he handed the kit to me. I immediately used the kit and found the test positive. The morning sickness and mood swings, nausea, everything started making sense to me. ¡°Come out, babe,¡± Prescott knocked on the door impatiently. ¡°The test is positive,¡± I told him in a low voice. ¡°Wait, why don¡¯t you seem happy?¡± He sought. 4/5 Dreame Emergency calls only r Chapter 145 056% 11:00 +5 ¡°Because I¡¯m fed up with two little devils. I don¡¯t think that I can handle more,¡± I admitted and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all your mistake. You should have used the f ucking protection.¡± I poked his chest and he started laughing out loud. ¡°You¡¯re just stressed. Don¡¯t worry, love. Everything will be fine,¡± heforted me and kissed my lips. He was right. I was happy but a little nervous. ¡°I want my baby to look like me this time,¡± I smiled, feeling truly blessed to have the perfect family. 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!